Home Teachers' Resources Updated History and Government Notes For Secondary School

Updated History and Government Notes For Secondary School

History and Government Notes For Form One to Four

Form 1

History & Government 

Introduction to History and Government

The Meaning of History

Read and download more free history resources below; Educationnewshub.co.ke:

HISTORY NOTES FORM 1 FREE

History Paper 1 Topic By Topic Questions And Answers

HISTORY NOTES FORM 2: NEW SYLLABUS SIMPLIFIED NOTES

HISTORY NOTES FORM 3: NEW SYLLABUS SIMPLIFIED NOTES

History & Government notes and exams for forms 1, 2, 3 and 4 free downloads

Free History & Government notes, revision questions, KCSE past Papers, Exams, Marking Schemes, Topical revision materials, Syllabus and Many more

HISTORY NOTES FORM 4: NEW SYLLABUS SIMPLIFIED NOTES

HISTORY NOTES FORM ONE: NEW SYLLABUS SIMPLIFIED NOTES

HISTORY NOTES FORM 1-4: COMPLETE HISTORY NOTES

History Paper 2 Topic By Topic Questions And Answers (All Topics)

History and Government free lesson plans for all topics (Form one to four)

History KCSE revision questions and answers.

FORM 4 free exam questions and answers.

is an account of events that took place in the past.

History may also be defined as a branch of knowledge which deals with past events of human beings and their response
to their environment over the years.
R.G Collingwood, in his book The Idea of History (OUP 1994) defined history as a “Science concerned with the human actions in the past, pursued by interpretation of evidence for the sake of Human self knowledge.”

That history is a science because it involves finding out things about the past Humankind.

For example, the origin of Man, why he was a toolmaker, why he domesticated animals
and plants.

These are questions that provoke scientific curiosity.

The three definitions of History from the above are:

  • History is the past of anything; of earth, man, disease or animals
  • History is a branch of knowledge dealing with past events
  • History is a science concerned with past Human actionsSince History at secondary level is specifically concerned with the past as it relates to
    humankind and his response to his environment over the years, the working definition of
    history is therefore;
  • History is the endless story of mankind’s actions and events affecting him in the past.Closely related to the term history is the termPrehistory

    Prehistory refers to the unrecorded history- those activities that humans engaged in before writing and drawing were invented as ways of storing information.

    Such information is gained from songs, myths, stories, artifacts, fossils and the language of a people.

    A historical event needs to have recorded evidence in order to be referred to as a
    historical fact Characteristics of historical events

  • They must have evidence.
  • Historical information must be written or unwritten.
  • Historical events only concern man.
  • Historical events dwell mainly on the past happenings.
  • Historical events must contain elements of truth.The study of humankind’s past can be classified systematically into three;
  • Social history- dealing with the traditions, values and cultural practices of a people
  • Economic history; dealing with the means of livelihood of a people, such as hunting,gathering, agriculture and trade.
  • Political history; dealing with the control system in a society, for example maintenance of law and order, leadership and security.The Meaning of GovernmentDerived from the verb govern, government means to exercise authority over.

    To rule or
    control.

    Or having power to direct or conduct the policies and public affairs of a country
    or an institution. In our study, the term government refers to a group of people within a
    state or a country given authority to organize, direct and control the affairs of the state or country.In Kenya, the government has three arms.

    The legislature:

    – Commonly referred to as parliament, this is a law making arm of
    government.It includes the National assembly and the president.

    The executive:

    – This is the arm of government which implements laws. It includes the president, the cabinet and the civil service.

    The judiciary:

    This is the arm of government responsible for seeing that the laws made are constitutional, that they are followed and that those who break them are punished.

    It is commonly referred to as the courts.

    Jean Jacques Rousseau, in his book, The Social Contract, describes government as “an intermediate body set up by the subjects to ensure equity (fairness) and the execution of laws while maintaining social and political liberty” In this sense, government is not dictatorial since its authority is derived from the people.

    People must however be free to choose their leaders, even remove those in power and
    replace them with others, in order to ensure the existence of the principal of fairness.

    Forms of Government

    There are four forms of government:

    Democratic government

    This is a type of government in which rulers regularly seek public mandate through
    popular vote.

    Such governments are based on the principles of free and fair elections.

    According to Abraham Lincoln, an American statesman, they are “governments of the
    people, for the people and by the people”.In such a government, freedoms and rights are
    provided for in the constitution that governs the law of the nation.

    Aristocratic government

    Aristos – best

    Kratos – powers

    An aristocracy is a form of government in which a group of people from the highest
    social class the royalty- in a society rule over others.

    Any member of the nobility can
    seek election or appointment to a government office while other citizens who are less
    privileged are there to be ruled.

    The King or Queen is the head of government while
    senior positions in the gover-nment are given to the privileged members from among the
    nobles.

    The nobles are considered superior to others human beings because of the
    wealthy family back-ground they are born into and their superior eucation.

    They are
    considered a rare breed of people.

    Monarchical government

    This is a form of government where democracy is practiced but aristocratical power is
    respected.

    Parliament is the supreme organ but the monarchy- the royalty that are in.

    power be it the king or queen is retained as a tradition, and respected as head of state.

    Monarchical governments are classified into two;Absolute monarchy: – which refers to
    the unrestricted power of the Head of State.

    The monarchy is dictatorial.
    Constitutional monarchy;- The monarchical power , which is restricted is determ-ined by
    what is spelt out in the constitution. Such a system of government is found in Lesotho
    and Britain.

 

Read and download more free history resources below; Educationnewshub.co.ke:

HISTORY NOTES FORM 1 FREE

History Paper 1 Topic By Topic Questions And Answers

HISTORY NOTES FORM 2: NEW SYLLABUS SIMPLIFIED NOTES

HISTORY NOTES FORM 3: NEW SYLLABUS SIMPLIFIED NOTES

 

 

History & Government notes and exams for forms 1, 2, 3 and 4 free downloads

Free History & Government notes, revision questions, KCSE past Papers, Exams, Marking Schemes, Topical revision materials, Syllabus and Many more

HISTORY NOTES FORM 4: NEW SYLLABUS SIMPLIFIED NOTES

HISTORY NOTES FORM ONE: NEW SYLLABUS SIMPLIFIED NOTES

HISTORY NOTES FORM 1-4: COMPLETE HISTORY NOTES

History Paper 2 Topic By Topic Questions And Answers (All Topics)

History and Government free lesson plans for all topics (Form one to four)

History KCSE revision questions and answers.

FORM 4 free exam questions and answers.

Dictatorial government

Dictatorship is a system of government where the ruler has total power over his subjects.
Dictators are the sole authority where they rule.

They make the law and execute justice
and exercise their rule forcefully, suppressing their subjects at will.

They curtail freedom of other subjects and impose their will over others.

Examples of world dictators; Adolf Hitler of Germany who instigated the Germans into believing they were superior race and
incited them against the Jews. Idi Amin of Uganda who ruled with a ‘rod of iron’

NB; The most ideal form of government is where the subjects go to the ballot to elect the people to lead them. Governments play the important function of maintaining law and
order.

Importance of studying history

a) History enables us to appreciate people’s evolution, origin of cultures and
development and hence further good relations and remove biases and prejudices about
other people.

b) When we study history, we appreciate people’s contribution to national developpment.

E.g. freedom fighters hence the importance of mutual and social responsi-bility.

c) It helps us to know the origin of mankind, his development and the progress he has
made to this day.

d) We are able to understand our culture and appreciate the culture of other people.

e) it instills a sense of patriotism and nationalism among citizens as they learn of the past
political developments of their country.

Its study inspires strong feelings of one’s heritage and the sense of belonging to a particular country.

f) It helps us understand the interdependence of mankind and hence the need for
cooperation.

g) It influences career choice. The study of history leads to various professions. E.g. law,
diplomacy, church, politics, teaching, and administration.

h) The study of history helps us comprehend the social, economic and political
developments of our societies,

i) It gives time and space to past events. Through the study of history, we learn about the
time and place where an event took place. E.g. we know when Mau Mau uprising broke
out (1948) and know when Kenya gained independence.

j) It helps us develop a critical mind as we try to explain historical events. Historians will ask why, when and how.

k) It provides intellectual fulfillment to the learner. Through an in -depth study of
history, one’s mind is enriched.

Importance of studying government

a) It helps us to appreciate the importance of government.

b) Helps us understand how laws are made and enforced

c) Helps us understand the organs of the state and the powers vested in them

d) Helps us understand how government raises and spends revenue.

e) Helps us compare our government system with other systems of government in other
countries.

f) Understand how development policies are formulated and implemented.

g) It makes us know our roles as citizens and the roles of the leaders who govern us.

This
makes better law-abiding citizens.

h) Its study helps us understand our responsibilities as well as the limitations within
which e must operate for the well-being of every member of the society.

i) It helps us appreciate the constitution and the process of making and reviewing laws
and statutes.

j) It influences career choices.

For example, those who choose to specialize in public
administration will find the study of government very useful.

Sources of Information on History and Government

There three main sources of information on history and government;

a) Unwritten sources.

b) Written sources.

c) Electronic sources.

Unwritten sources

This refers to historical information which is not recorded in writing.

Unwritten sources of historical information include oral traditions, linguistics (languages), Anthropology
(culture) archaeology, paleontology and genetics.

Oral traditions

This refers to the practice of handing down historical information by word of mouth from
one Generation to the next.

This forms a very important source of historical information
especially where exists a non-literate society who might not be able to read.

Oral traditions include folk tales, proverbs, songs and stories.

Songs, proverbs folktales
and stories told to a younger generation have been very instrumental in the passing of
information from one generation to the other.

For example, a song about our struggle for
independence in Kenya passes very important information to the younger generation,
who not yet had born at that time.

Advantages of oral traditions as a source of information

a. Oral traditions hands over historical facts from one generation to another in the
absence of written records.

b. It is the best source of historical information since even the illiterate can learn their
history using oral traditions.

c. It is also a form of entertainment. For example through songs, folktales stories and
proverbs, people get entertained.

d. It complements other sources of information.

e. The source of information is captivating especially if it is narrated by a person who
participated in the event himself.

For example, an Ex- World War II veteran narrating
about the war.

Disadvantages of oral traditions as a source of information

a. The truth and correctness of oral traditions become unreliable especially when the
narrator deliberately conceals some information or lies.

People tend to conceal their
failures while talking so much about their success.

b. Information can b exaggerated as they are transmitted by elders to successive
generations.

At times it is difficult to differentiate between what is real and what is imagined.

c. Some information or facts may be forgotten or omitted since oral traditions depend
heavily on human memory.

This makes the information passed unreliable.

d. Dates of information may be lacking.

The source may not give correct chronology of
events because it depends on human memory.

It is common that people forget important
dates and information about a particular past event.

e. It is an expensive method.

One has to pay for the informant’s transportation, lunch and
accommodation.

A historian may also need to travel to far places to find information.

f. It is time consuming.

One requires a lot of time to interview one individual.

Where
many people are to be interviewed, it may take a long time.

Linguistics

This refers to the scientific study of languages.

Historical linguistics is the study of language as it changes n the course of time.

It seeks
to trace the principles of language change and establish the current genealogical
classification of a particular language.

Such a study helps in discovering language form,
content, vocabulary and historical experiences of the people who speak the language.

Distribution of language and relationship between languages is important to a historian.

People who speak related languages may be assumed to have a common origin, be
connected, or had been in close contact at sometime in the past.

Variations between
languages of the same family can show how long ago the break in contact occurred.

Advantages of linguistics as a source of information
a. Through linguistics, Facts can be obtained about the movement of people and their
relationship.

Such information helps experts to correctly group languages according to
language families.

b. It helps us understand communities better as people with a common language may
have common origin.

It is good for establishing facts on origin, migration and settlement.

c. Linguistics complements other sources of historical information. For example,
language as a medium of communication helps those using oral tradition to gather
information from various sources.

d. Language has enabled historical linguists to discover links between different people
which were previously unknown. E.g. it is now known that the Bantus had a common
origin and possibly spoke one language.

However due to long periods of separation
between various Bantu groups, through migrations, these groups may not understand each other’s language today.

e. Linguistics helps in the dating of migration of people.

Language drawn from a parent
language will change in a certain way and rate through time.

When comparing parent
language with derived language, it is possible to know how long the derived language has
independently from the parent language. E.g. Sheng language and Kiswahili (parent
language).

Limitations in the use of linguistics as a source of information

a. It is time consuming/learning a language takes a long time therefore delaying
acquisition of information.

b. There is a danger of omitting a word when translating a language.

In the process, vital
information about a people’s history may be lost.

c. Inaccurate information can be passed on where wrong words are borrowed from other
languages.

d. Some words may just be difficult to understand.

e. Some languages have become archaic and irrelevant hence difficult to translate.

f. Misinterpretation of words may make them difficult to understand.

g. Linguistic analysis for classification purposes may fail to take into account languages
with time.

h. One word may have different meanings in different languages.

This can easily confuse
a researcher.

For example, Nyoro in Kikuyu means ‘smooth’, while the same word in
Luo means ‘yesterday’.

i. Lack of original speakers in the language under study limits research findings.

Anthropology

This is the study of human beings, their origin, development, customs, beliefs, and social
attributes like music, dance, drama, and religious beliefs and practices.

Anthropologists have to live among the people under study in order to experience their
way of life in order to understand and explain structures of societies, forms of social
organization, institutions, descent, marriage, forms of government, systems of
inheritance, religious customs and cultural values.

The anthropological description of the
beliefs and customs of a people will help the historian to determine the cultural past of
the people.

Advantages of anthropology as a source of information

a. By living among the people, anthropologists help to discover, understand and explain
structures of societies, forms of social organization, cultures, etc.

b. Anthropologists assist historians to determine the cultural past of the people.

c. It also gives a deeper understanding of a particular aspect of a people’s culture.

Limitations in the use of anthropology as a source of information

a. It is an expensive method as it involves living among the people.

b. It is a time-consuming method of acquiring information.

c. It is difficult for a researcher to adapt to the environment since the people they are
studying may be of a totally different culture.

Where they succeed in adapting, they face
the risk of losing their own culture.

d. People under study may try to behave differently when the researcher is around.

A
researcher may therefore miss important details.

Genetic studies

Genetics is the scientific study of the ways in which characteristics are passed from
parents to their offspring.

(The study of heredity and the variation of inherited
characteristics.)

It deals with the ay human beings adapted to the circumstances in their
environment and utilized available plants and animals to meet their needs.

When used in
relation to pants genetic studies helps us trace the origin of various species by identifying
them with the region where large numbers of them are found today.

After this,
interpretation of their movement is made.

The appearance of new cultivated varieties can
be identified with the people whose economy they form a part.

Also, common genes or
characteristics among a group of people may indicate some relationships.

Archaeology and paleontology

Archaeology is the study of man’s past through scientific analysis of the remains of
material remains of his culture, e.g. weapons, tools, houses, clothing, utensils, paintings
sculpture, pottery, coins, jewellery, cutlery, beads and work o arts.

The archaeologist
reconstructs the activities and way of life of people who lived in prehistoric times from
various evidence remains of the material culture.

Other items that can be used in
archaeology include remains of charcoal and carbo-nized seeds, remains of cloth or
garments, remains of dwelling laces.

After studying the available artifacts, the
archaeologist formulates his concept of a people’s civilization at the time the artifacts
were used.

The existence of artifacts in an area can enable the historian to deduce the
material culture of the people who lived n the past.

Palaeontology is the scientific study of the evolution and structure of extinct plants and animals (fossils) through scientific examination of fossil remains.

Historians and
archaeologists work with natural scientists like paleontologists, geologists and ecologists
and chemistry in discovering fossils, getting information about soil structure, interpreting
man’s relationship to his environment and dating of fossils.

Methods used by archaeologists and paleontologists in discovering a historical site.

a) By looking at areas where tectonic forces (faulting) or erosion have occurred.

In such areas, surfaces which may give important clues to the point of finding fossils and
artefacts are exposed.

b) Use of vision.

Sometimes vision may help them find on the surface a small part of an early settlement such as a few stones in a regular pattern.

c) Use of historical research.

A place that may be mentioned in a historical document or in an oral narrative may give a clue to the geography of the area and open up further inquiries into the past civilization of such a clue.e.g Omo River Valley, Olduvai Gorge,Ur and Babylon.

d) Use of experience.

An archaeologist may also use his long experience and skill to identify a potential site for archaeological excavation.

e) During cultivation and building construction, farmers and builders may accidentally
expose ancient objects that could arouse the curiosity of researchers
.

For example ‘Nyayo ya Mungu’ in Tanzania was a single footprint on a rock surface that was found in 1995
and became evidence of the existence of early human beings.

Advantages of using archaeology

a) Archaeology gives us detailed information on material culture that other sources may
not have.

b) Archaeology gives a sense of time, as the artifacts are dated.

c) It complements other sources of information and thus ensures authenticity of the
information.

d) It provides information of varied nature depending on the materials found on the site.

For example, if tools, weapons, coins, bones, rock paintings and other items are located,
at a site, a lot of information maybe deduced.

Limitations of using archaeology

a) It is an expensive source of information.

This is because one has to hire labourers to excavate the site and get arte facts and take them to laboratories for analysis.

b) It is a time-consuming method.

The researcher needs a lot of time to prepare for an excavation and take material for analysis in laboratories.

c) It is sometime difficult for archaeologists to locate an archaeological site.

d) Some artefacts and fossils are fragile and can therefore break or disintegrate during
excavation.

This may result in distortion of the analysis of the artefacts.

e) Archaeology is only limited to the study of the ancient period and therefore cannot be
used to study recent history.

f) Archaeological information may sometimes be inaccurate since it is often bases on
inferences (conclusions) and reconstructions.

g) With archaeology, it may not be easy to accurately determine the date when events
took place.

It is only estimated through the method of dating fossils.

h) There are very few archaeological experts and facilities for interpreting archaeological
evidence in Kenya.

Quite often, artefacts excavated from Kenya are taken to European
countries for dating and analysis.

What things do archaeologists use to construct the activities of people who lived in prehistory times?

a) Looking for regions of tectonism (faulting) associated with fossils and artifacts.

b) They look for unique features e.g. stone patterns.

c) Remains of fossils and artifacts dug out by farmers and constructors.

d) They dig, excavate for artifacts and fossils.

e) They study artifacts and fossils found.

f) They make research in regions associated with evolution of man e.g. rift valley.

g) They classify the artifacts and fossils.

h) They use chemical and scientific methods to find ages of their findings e.g. carbon 14-
dating method.

What problems face archaeologists in their work of re writing history using
unwritten sources?

a) The exercise is too expensive.

b) It is dangerous and tedious. Animals like wild dogs can attack scientists.

c) Identification of the site is not easy because some artifacts are buried.

d) Some artifacts can be destroyed in the process of digging.

e) Dating of fossils is difficult.

f) Personnel are few hence more work.

g) Poor infrastructure in rural areas where their researches are mainly based.

h) Archaeologists may suffer from diseases caused by changes in climate.

i) Sometimes the climate of their residence differs from that of the place they are taking

Methods of Dating Fossils

There are six methods through which scientists may use to arrive at the age of fossils.

1. Geological periods

These are periods that have been given names by paleontologists and geologists for the
past ages.

They are characterized by the successive type of pants and animals found, and
the climatic changes.

The recent period is the Holocene period which began 10,000 years
ago at the end of the Pleistocene.

2. Chemical dating

They exist in two types:

(a) Radio- carbon dating

This method involves a measure of the rate of decay of carbon -14 in fossils and organic
substances.

Carbon -14 is a naturally existing radioactive element (isotope) of carbon of
relative atomic mass fourteen and is found in the Carbon Dioxide which is present in the
atmosphere.

It is absorbed by plants and consequently by all living organisms during their
lifetime.

When plant or animal dies, absorption stops.

Carbon -14 already absorbed
begins to disintegrate at a fixed rate from the time of death.

If the amount of carbon -14
still remaining in an organic sample can be measured and related to the content of the
isotope in the modern plant or animal, the rate of decay will be known.

The date at which
the sample was buried will e known.

The measurement tells us how long it is since the
organism died.

The unit of measuring is known as half-life- the number of years it takes
for half the carbon -14 to decay.However the accuracy of radio-carbon dating is limited
to up to 40,000 years ago.

(b) Potassium argon method

This is the method used to date volcanic ash.

During volcanic eruptions, potassium is
emitted.

As soon as the potassium is deposited, the radio-active potassium-40
immediately begins to decay into the gas argon.

It is assumed that the argon is retained in the mineral or rock unless there is earth movement.

Given that the rate of decay of
potassium is known, the amount of argon-40 compared with the amount of potassium,
gives a direct measure of age.

Because of the slower rate of decay of potassium than the
decay of carbon-14, the potassium –argon method is used for dates ranging from
hundreds of millions of years to 30,000 years.

Recently methods have been developed for
measuring the potassium and argon simultaneously on the same sample using nuclear.

3. Stratigraphy

This is the study and interpretation of the layers of rock successively deposited at one
place.

It is useful in determining dates for areas affected by sedimentation.

Through
Stratigraphy, a geological time-chart is obtained showing which rock was formed earlier
or later.

4. Fission-track dating

This is a method developed for dating Pleistocene samples.

The ages of glass and other
mineral objects estimated by observing the tracks made in them by the fission fragments
of uranium nuclei they contain.

It requires that Uranium must be present.

The age
obtained dates from the time the object solidified.

This method has been proved reliable
by being able to provide same reading from a sample of glass with a lump of pumice
from Olduvai Gorge corresponding with the potassium –argon dates from the same layer.

5. Lexico-statistics dating

Lexico-statistics is the statistical study of the vocabulary of languages with the intentions
of determining their ages and their historical links with other languages.

The study is
based on the assumption that all languages have a basic vocabulary which will change
slowly at a common rate for all languages at all times.

The existence of reconstructed
vocabulary of the parent language in derivative languages shows the Relationship between the two Glottochronology, a subdivision of Lexico-statistics, attempts to establish that languages are historically related .

by this method, there is an effort to express rates of language development by formulae precise enough to enable dates when change occurred to be
calculated.

6. Statistical dating

Through a system of averaging, the length of a generation can be determined for a Particular society and dates estimated for events associated with certain generations.

If the number and names of successive age-sets are remembered, the same system of
averaging can be used.

Advantages of using unwritten sources of information on history and government.

a) Information about people’s movement and relationship is given.

b) It is very efficient where there still existed illiteracy and people could not write or
read.

c) It informs us of events in the absence of written materials.

d) Data received is primary/ firsthand so accuracy is enhanced.

e) Materials collected or excavated can be stored in museums for future reference.

f) They create employment in museums where they are stored.

g) Information not captured by written sources can be obtained from oral traditions.

h) There is a sense of reality as it involves things that are seen and touched.

i) Unwritten sources especially linguistics help in discovering the links between different
people, which were previously unknown.

j) Detailed information on material culture may be obtained.

k) Dating of the migration of people is more accurate in unwritten sources e.g. In
linguistics.

Written sources

These are sources in which letters or any other symbols have been put on the surface for
the purpose of communication.

They include books, archives, constitutions, journals,
novels, plays, newspapers, magazines, documentaries, dairies, annual reports, periodical
and paintings.

Written sources are classified into two;

a) Archives and early manuscripts

Archives are a collection of historical documents or records, especially those carrying classified information of a government or an organization, which after a period of time are accessible to the public.

They are also places where government, public and other historical records are kept.-they
are resource centres for information.

A manuscript is an author’s handwritten or typed text that has not yet been published. Early manuscripts include stone tablets and scrolls.

The bible and Quran are based on these two.

b) Printed sources

They include books, journals, novels, plays, newspapers, magazines, documentaries,
dairies and annual reports.

Photographs employ both electronic and printing processes but
basically fall under printed sourcesWorks of fiction such as films plays and novels are
important source of historical information.

(Fiction is literature in form of prose,
especially novels that describe imaginary events and people).Since work of fiction
involves feelings and emotions, they can give more information about history.

Also
reading good historical novels arouses interest in history and gives the reader intellectual
fulfillment.

Newspapers convey new or fresh events, which with the passing of time
becomes history.

Advantages of written records

a) Written records preserve history since events are recorded for future reference. They
are a store of information.

b) Written information can reach or be distributed to all literate people all over the world.

c) Written sources are less costly compared to those of anthropology or archaeology.

d) Unlike oral tradition sources which are largely dependent on human memory, written
sources are more accurate as information is preserved exactly as it was recorded.

e) Written records may be written or translated into different languages thus reaching
different people all over the world.

f) Written records are in most cases reliable as biases and prejudices coming from
authors can be limited.

This can be done by comparing written material with statistical
data from other sources.

Limitations

a) Where an author omits essential information for one reason or another, a written
source may be rendered quite unreliable.

b) Written information may be misunderstood or misinterpreted by readers either with
the intention of discrediting others or to suit one’s needs.

c) Writers at times are biased since the write from their particular point of view. For
example, the writings of early explorers and missionaries.

d) Written records are only limited to literate people within the society. – are not useful
to illiterate people in the absence of literate members of the society.

e) At times, depending on the society involved, acquiring written records may be very
costly.

f) Reading written records is often time-consuming.

Electronic sources

These include microfilms, films, videos, radio, and television
Microfilms.

These are films on which extremely small photographs (microphotography) of documents
and printed matter are stored.

They are tinny but when magnified can be clearly read.

The importance of converting documents into microfilms is for preservation purposes and
saving storage spaces.

Radio

This is an authoritative source of historical information that captures words and emotions
of an event as I was.

For example radio news on the president’s speeches gives listeners
the actual information on national matters. However, radio lacks the vividness found in
television and films.

Audio- visual sources

These include television, films and videos.

Films carry indisputable historical facts as action is recorded live.

They also give better understanding of some aspects of the social history of a given people with regard to their music, dress and leisure activities.

Videos and films make the past come alive.

However, since films are acted, they can sometimes be unrealistic as they may not
present facts but an exaggerated version of an event.

Television on its part gives good
historical information as it depicts the situation as it was.

Databanks and databases

Databanks are large stores of organized information which can be accessed in number of
ways. E.g. if it is a book, information can be accessed through an index, a table of content
or by browsing.

Electronic databases are stored in computer and facilitate easy and faster
retrieval of information.

One can search for information by use of a number of search
terms.Information in a database can be printed when required but can also be accessed
instantly on computer.

Limitations of using electronics as a source of information in history and
government

a) They are Subject to bias since most audio visuals contain foreign materials carrying
the bias of the producer.

b) Some are limited to the literate only e.g. information in data bases and microfilms can
only be accessed by literate people and even computer literate people only.

c) The information may be inaccurate only giving what is appealing to the public. TV
crew depict only what they want to. Censorship may leave out vital information.

d) Electronic sources of information are too expensive; most people cannot afford e.g.
TV, Radios.

e) Some acted films are unrealistic and therefore contain exaggerated information.

Early Man

In the study of early man, we will seek to answer questions that human beings have
always sought to answer about how they appeared on earth, whether they were created
and where the universe came from.

The origin of Human Beings

A number of theories have been put forward to explain the origin of human beings.

a. The creation theory.

b. The mythical/ traditional theory.

c. The evolution theory.

The Creation theory

The Jews, Christians and Muslims recognize the creation story as narrated in the first
book of bible and in Qur’an.

That the whole universe was created by god.

That God also
created man, woman and all living things and all non-living creatures.

Man was created
in God’s own image and woman created to provide man with companionship.

The Mythical Theory

Among African communities, there are myths about their origin all of them pointing to
the fact that the first man was created by God.

Examples:

Among the Agikuyu, their God (Ngai) created the first man, Gikuyu.

He the provided
him with a wife, Mumbi.

He gave him land at Mugurwe wa Gathanga.

One of the myths among the Nandi state that the first two people, male and female came
from the knees of a giant man, when the knees began swelling and later burs for the two
to come out from each of the either knees.

The Evolution Theory

Charles Darwin, an English man living between 1809 and 1882 questioned the
acceptance of the creation theory.

Through scientific expedition to South America and
the pacific islands in 1831, he developed interest in fossils (remains of plants and animals
found beneath the earth’s surface.) in 1859; he published his ideas in a book titled The
Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection.

The ideas enlisted instant battles
from the Christian fraternity save for one supporter, Huxley.

Clearly the theory of evolution was not accepted but it helped to make people aware of
the new ideas concerning the origin of man.

What is evolution?

Evolution can be defined as the process of change in living organisms over a number of
years, frequently involving the beginning of new species from earlier species.

According to Charles Darwin, man transformed from simple life slowly over millions of
years through environmental mutation, natural selection, isolation and adaptation.

  • Mutation was a stage of abrupt change.
  • Natural selection is an instinct by which the stronger species out compete the weaker
    for resources.
  •  
  • Adaptation is where the surviving species isolate themselves from others as they adapt
    to new environment through body changes and technological changes e.g. ability to grow
    crops and make shelter.
  • Darwin’s theory of natural selection comprises the following points.

    All organisms or creatures are uniquely different and this uniqueness is based on heredity
    factors which an organism has from birth.

    Although many young organisms are produced, few manage to develop to maturity.

    The organisms that manage to grow to maturity and reproduce are those that are able to
    constantly adapt to the existing environment.

    In view of the limited resources, even after
    mutation, Darwin argued that only the fittest organisms survive as the weak species
    become extinct.

    This theory is popularly known as ‘survival for the fittest’.According to
    Darwin, isolation and adaptation is the final stage in the evolution process.

    Having
    survived through mutation and natural selection, the merging species increase in number.

    This leads to search for basic needs and in the process a species may be isolated from the
    rest and then finally adapt to the new environment.

    The theory of evolution holds that
    Humans belong to the animal kingdom and that man has evolved over the years.

    Man is a
    primate just as apes like gorillas, chimpanzees and monkeys. However, man belongs to
    the family of hominidae, while apes belong to the family of pongidae.

    Man according to Darwin developed over the years from his ape-like ancestors.

    Evolution and adaptation of man

    The earliest Mammals lived on trees for two reasons;

    a) There was more supply of food o trees such as insects, leaves and birds’ eggs.

    b) Security.

    Animals were more secure from their enemies while up on trees
    Man evolved from this kind of animals.

    Archaeological evidence points at East Africa as the cradle of mankind.

    Reasons why East Africa is regarded as the place where man first evolved

    a) Evidence from archaeologists’ show that the earliest apes first evolved around lake
    and rift valley areas.

    And if man evolved from apes, then the first man must have
    appeared in east Africa.

    b) The savanna landscapes found in east Africa favored evolution while the conditions
    elsewhere (forests and deserts) Were unfavourable.

    c) The bones and weapons and tools which archaeologists are finding are proofs to this.

    These findings are widespread in Olduvai Gorge, Olorgesaillie, and Ngorongoro and
    around lakes of east Africa.

    d) The discovery of remains of early hominids and their material culture which form a
    pattern of human evolution prove this. E.g. we can trace the evolutionary process from
    Dryopithecus to Ramapithecus to Australopithecus to Homo habilis to Homo erectus to
    Homo sapiens.

    Important archaeological sites found in East Africa

    In Kenya; – Rusinga Island, Fort Ternan near Kericho, Kariandusi near Elementaita,
    Gambles cave, Olorgesaillie, Kobi For a near Lake Turkana, Hyrax Hill and Njoro River
    cave.

    In Tanzania; – Olduvai Gorge, Eyasi Simila, Apis Rock and Garusi

    In Uganda; – Nsongezi, Napak, Magosi, Paraa, Ishanga, Mweya and Nyabusora

    In Ethiopia; – Omo River Valley and Hadar.

    Over a long period of time, man’s ancestors lived in thick forests. Later about 15 million
    years ago, the forests transformed into savanna grasslands causing man’s ancestors to
    change both physically and mentally so as to cope with the new environment.

    The changes

    a) The tail which no longer had any value in the savanna disappeared.

    b) Man became more upright as there were no more impeding vegetation as was the case
    of too much foliage and intertwining vegetation in the forests and also to reduce surface
    area onto which solar insolation had effect.

    These also enabled quicker movement.

    c) The leg and foot formation changed to enable the weight of the body to be supported
    and balance to be achieved while moving or at a standstill.

    d) Gradual use of front limbs (hands for holding objects) enabled man to make tools
    which made work easier.

    The limbs also found another role of protection from other
    predators.

    As the forests disappeared, competition for food intensified and humans had to change
    their earlier eating habits.

    Some fossil evidence clearly give distinctive evidence of the
    break-off point between apes and hominids (mans ancestors.)

    The changes which Homo
    sapiens underwent as a break-off from apes to modern man.

    a) The skull size of the early human beings became larger indicating bigger brains.

    For
    example, Australopithecus, who lived between 5 and 1 million years ago, had a brain
    capacity of 530cm3.

    Homo erectus who lived later on had an improved brain capacity of between 775 and 1225cm3.

    b) Their jaws and teeth became more powerful compared to earlier forms indicating their
    use in tearing and cutting tough fibres and even the need for defence as a weapon.

    The
    size of the jaws and teeth became smaller.

    c) They developed a refined speech as compared to earlier forms.

    d) They were taller with less hair on their body.

    e) The forearms and hands underwent some changes.

    They developed a thumb for
    grasping objects.

    Their arms and hands became shorter, more appropriate for an upright
    posture.

    f) Their leg and foot formation also changed.

    Their feet and toes were smaller than
    earlier hominids in order to support the weight of the rest of the body while motionless or
    mobile. The toes were no longer in need for holding onto branches.

    From apes to homo sapien sapiens

    Between 40 and 25 million years ago, the first apes appeared on earth.

    The first man
    (Austropithecus) appeared around 4.5 million years ago.

    The following are the stages through which the evolution of man passed.

    1) Aegyptopithecus – An Early African Monkey

     

  • Aegyptopithecus was reconstructed from a monkey like skull found at Fayum
    Depression in Egypt.
  • He forms earliest evidence of probable man’s ancestors.
  • Its Teeth were those of a herbivore
  • It had a Small, about 4kg and was named Egyptian ape.
  • It was highly adapted to forest life.Had stereoscopic vision.It could jump skillfully from one tree to other using hands.

    It Dated 33 million years

    2) Dryopithecus Africanus (proconsul)

     

  • Its Remains were found at Rusinga Island within Lake Victoria by Mary and Louis
    Leakey in 1948.
  • Its Skull appearance was more close to modern man than to Aegyptopithecus.
  • He had a quadrupedal movement like a chimpanzee.He had a Smooth forehead.
  • He had long teeth like other animals.The shape of his teeth and jaws indicated that He ate fruits.It is his remains that strengthen the belief that east Africa was the first
    homeland of mankind.

    3) Kenyapithecus (Ramapithecus)

  • He is believed to have appeared between 15 and 12 million years ago
  • First remains found Fort Ternan in Kericho District, Kenya, in 1961 by Dr. Louis
    Leakey and Mary.Other fossils found at Samburu Hills, near Lake Baringo as well as in
    the Lake Turkana basin. 
  • The equivalent species found in the Siwalikis Hills in northern India near New Delhi
    was named Ramapithecus
  • He had small canines and could occasionally walk on twos without falling.
  • The creature was small and weighed 36kg with bigger brains than earlier hominids.4) Australopithecus (southern ape)
  • By 4-2m years ago a series of species known as australopithecines begin to appear.Perhaps it was the earliest homid closer to modern man.
  • The pelvis and leg were similar to that of modern humans.
  • They were bipedal and this was important in defence, grasp of objects and vision of an
    impending danger from a distance.
  • His Brain size was smaller than that of a human but larger than gorilla’s.
  • He was one of the most hairy hominid that ever existed.
  • He was Short but strong with a low forehead.Had large teeth and skulls.
  • His remains were first discovered at Taung in Botswana by Raymond Dart in 1924.
  • The broken up skull found in East Africa at Olduvai Gorge in 1959 by Mary Leakey,
    was called Zinjanthropus- ‘Nut-Cracker man ‘since it had big jaws that suggest it kept on
    chewing.
  •  
  • Other fossils found in South Africa, Omo River Valley, Laetoli in Tanzania, near lakes
    Turkana and Baringo in kenya and L Natron.
  • Four types of Australopithecines that have been identified

    a) Australopithecus Afarensis.

    b) Australopithecus Anamensis.

    c) Australopithecus africanus.

    d) Australopithecus Robustus.

    e) Australopithecus Anamensis.

  • He is aged between 4.2 and 3.9 million years ago and is believed to be one of the oldest.a) Australopithecines 
  • Evidence of his existence is obtained from the Reconstruction of Material consisting of
    9 fossils from Kanapoi in Kenya and 12 fossils from Allia Bay in Kenya found by Dr.
    Meave Leakey, Dr. Allan Walker and the four fossil hunters (Kamoya Kimeu, Wambua
    Mangao, Nzube Mutiwa and Samuel Ngui.)
  •  
  • The fossil remains (comprising a lower jaw) were named A. Anamensis in August 1995
    in a leading British Scientific journal.
  • He had relatively large canines.
  • The homid was aged between 3.9 and 3.0 million years ago. Its Name is derived from
    Afar Depression in Ethiopia.
  •  
  • He Had Apelike face and human-like teeth. He was small in stature and Bipedal, but
    Walked bent over, not fully upright.
  •  
  • They had very small brains -Brain capacity from 375 to 500 cc – (Its Brain was the size
    of an orange.)
  •  
  • They had a bony ridge over the eyes, a low forehead, a flat nose, and also they had no
    chin.
  • Remains found at Laetoli in Tanzania and Tugen Hills in Baringo District.c) Australopithecus Africanus (A. Gracilis).
  • A. africanus existed between 3 and 2.5 million years ago.A. africanus was slenderly
    built, or Gracile (Gracile means slender) with a height of 1.5m. 
  • Was significantly more like modern humans than A. Afarensis, with a larger brain and
    more humanoid facial features.
  • Had large teeth, jaws and skull.
  • A. africanus has been found at only four sites in southern Africa — Taung (1924),
    Sterkfontein (1935), Makapansgat (1948) and Gladysvale (1992).
  • d) Australopithecus Robustus
  • He Lived between 1½ – 2mya in South Africa.
  • He is the biggest and most recent Australopithecine. – weight 68kg. He had more robust
    skull, jaws, and teeth.
  • He ate fruits, nuts and raw tubers- was apparently a vegetarian.
  • His Remains were found primarily in cave deposits at Swartkrans and Kromdraai in
    South Africa.
  • His Average brain size was about 530 cc
  • The East African A.Robustus was named A. Boisei5) Homo habilis(“Handy Man”) – “man with ability”.

     

  • He is the earliest known species of the genus Homo; that is, the first human species.
    He lived 2.5 -1.5 million years ago.
  • He was the First Homo specie to create and use stone tools for hunting and daily life.Homo habilis depicted the ability to make better tools than his predecessors.That is why
    he was referred to as man with ability.
  • His Brain size was -500 -800 cc;-the Brain shape is more humanlike.
  • He was capable of rudimentary speech.
  • He was about 127 cm (5’0″) tall, and about 45 kg (100 lb) in weight, although females
    may have been smaller.
  • His fossils were found in the Olduvai Gorge in Tanzania in 1964 by Dr. J. Leakey.
  • His Remains were also found at Hadar and Omo River Valley in Ethiopia and kobi
    fora along L. Turkana by Benerd Ngeneo in 1972.
  • 6) Homo erectus (“Upright Man”)
  • He was BIPEDAL- standing about 4-5 feet tall with a larger brain (700-1250cc).He
    lived between 2 million and 200,000 years ago. 
  • He was clever as illustrated by his ability to make Acheulian tools such as the hand axe
    which was used as an axe, knife or even as a scraper.
  • He was the First hominid to invent
    and use fire.
  • Their skeletons were larger and showed that they were quite heavily muscled.
  • They were omnivorous like many other early hominids.
  • Only had hair on their head and back like are men that we have today.
  • Remains found in Hardar, Ethiopia where the skeleton of a female ‘Lucy’ were found.
  • Other fossils were found near Nariokotone River on the north western shores of
    LakeTurkana by Kamoya Kimeu in 1984.
  • Also at Olorgesaillie near Magadi, Isimila near Iringa in TZ and Tenerife in Algeria.
  • The most famous Homo Erectus fossil was found in a cave in Zhoukoudian, China and
    became known as Peking Man/Java man.
  • 7) Homo sapiens (“Wise Man” thinking man)

     

  • Their Main difference with their hominid ancestors is their extreme intelligence–they
    were the smartest hominid that ever lived with a Brain capacity of 1000-1800cc.
  • They lived between 200,000 and 150,000 years ago.
  • They improved their way of life by making a variety of flint, bone, wood and stone
    tools(Microliths)
  • They hunted, gathered and fished. Later on, they domesticated plants and animals
  • Their Remains were found at Eliye Springs, Kanjera and Kanam in Kenya, Bodo and
    Omo River Valley in Ethiopia and Ngaloba in Tanzania.Three sub-species of Homo sapiens existed;a) Rhodesian man
  • The sub-species Was discovered in Zambia , hence the name Rhodesian man
  • He had straight legs and walked with long strides.
  • Rhodesian man’s Brains and skull were very similar to those of modern man.b) Neanderthals
  • His Remains were found in Neander valley, Germany (1856).They Lived in caves and
    valleys.
  • He Had very thick eyebrow ridges like the other hominids.
  • He Made clothes from animal skins. They would scrape animal fat so they can use the
    skin as clothing.
  • They were probably the First humans to bury their dead.He was most likely the most
    intelligent hominid other than modern humans.
  • He was a nomad, gathering and hunting deer, wild pigs and wild sheep.Their weapons
    were used to impale animals; therefore, to kill them, they had to approach the animal and
    get very close.This was dangerous and probably caused injuries and even fatalities.
  • Communication was key in hunting because they had to work as a team.They had the
    ability to use complex speech; however, their sentences were probably basic.Instead of
    painting on cave walls they painted their faces.

     

  • Other remains were found in Asia in France, Belgium, Gibraltar, Italy and forme
    Yugoslavia.
  • They became extinct about 30,000 years ago.c) Homo sapiens Cro-Magnon
  • He was almost identical to modern humans although quite muscular and taller.Had
    long, low skull and a wide face, a sharp, rising forehead, bushy eyebrows and prominent
    chins.
  • They had a big brain capacity and had very complex thinking.
  • He was hunter-gatherer, painter and lived in caves.
  • He knew how to make clothes.
  • His Fossil remains were found in Western Europe. Their skeletons still remain in
    France today.
  • They became extinct around 10,000years ago.8) Homo sapiens sapiens
  • Homo sapiens sapiens are modern day humans.They evolved about 50,000 years ago.
  • They have big brains and a more advanced faculty for curiosity and intelligence
  • They have a large brain capacity.They do not just think, they plan ahead, make
    accurate forecasts, and study the star and the galaxies.
  • They have made inventions that have made life more comfortable.
  • They are Around 5 feet 6 inches tall and Walk fully upright.
  • They have Minimal hair on our bodies (replaced by clothing)-We have clothes that are
    made from brands, factories, we also sew or knit our own clothing.
  • The growing knowledge of genetic structure and functions has enabled human beings to
    clone animals using genes obtained from existing animals, thereby producing offsprings
    that looks exactly like the original e.g. the work of Dr. Wilmut Ian at the Roslin Institute
    of Edinburgh, Scotland that led to the first cloned sheep named dolly.

    Scientists are
    making attempts to even clone humans.

    More recent discoveries of early man include the
    Toumai found in Chad in 2002 dating about 6 to 7 myaIn 2000, another discovery was
    made in Baringo, Kenya (millennium man) and is believed todate 6mya.

    The discovery
    was made by Martin Pickford and Eustace Gitonga o the National Museums of Kenya.

    Appearance of races.

    It has been hypothesized modern humans, using superior technology and more efficient
    adaption, out competed other hominid species to quickly emerge as the only surviving
    hominid species on the planet.

    Though we feature much diversity in appearance, these
    differences are minor compared to our biological similarities/all human beings are quite
    closely related.

    Many of our physical differences (skin, color, hair color, etc.) are
    relatively recent adaptations to local environment conditions.

    Evolutionary forces such as
    genetic drift have also played a role in our creating such variation as well.

    Biologists and anthropologists classified humans into three different groups based on
    physical characteristics.

  • Negroids, found in Africa.
  • Caucasians found in Europe.
  • Mongoloids found in Asia.Modern genetics has revealed that these categories make very little sense biologically
    since modern races are derived from a common stock and the different races are able to
    interbreed.There are also no differences in intelligence among all races of mankind.

    The term “race” has traditionally been used by scientists as the equivalent of the
    subspecies concept when classifying humans.

    The Cultural and economic practices of
    early man.

    What is culture?

    Culture is the way of life of a people-Customs, language and social institutions.

    The things that early humans made and used formed their material culture.

    Early man’s
    culture can be understood through study of Stone Age or Paleolithic periods.

    What is Stone Age?

    This refers to the early period of human history when man’s tools and weapons were
    mainly made of stone and to some extend – wood and bone.

    There are three Stone Age periods

    1) Old stone age- Paleolithic period- 4,500,000 to 50,000years.

    2) Middle stone age- Mesolithic period-50,000-15,000 years.

    3) New Stone Age – Neolithic period- 15,000- 1,500 years.

    The Paleolithic Age

    “Paleolithic” -> “Old Stone” Age- 4,500,000 – 50,000 years ago
    The Paleolithic is the longest of all stone ages, covering roughly 2 million years.

    The hominid species who lived side by side were Australopithecus, Homo habilis and
    Homoerectus.

    Early Stone Age Tools

    The hominids Made tools from stone.

    The Tool Traditions was called Oldowan tools / pebble tools.

    The tools were named after
    Olduvai Gorge where they were found.

    They were made by Australopithecus and Homo
    erectus.

    They were also known as pebble tools because they were made of stones.

    Among the finds at Olduvai were the chopper, fist hatchet (core tools) and several flake
    tools.

    Such tools were also found at Kobi For a near Lake Turkana, Omo River Valley in
    Ethiopia, and Kafu Valley in Uganda, Shaba province in Zaire and in Algeria, Tunisia
    and morocco.

    In Kenya, the tools were found at sites in kariandusi, Olorgesaillie,
    Kilombe, Chesowanja, Mtongwe, Isenya and Lewa DownsAustralopithecus “Southern Ape” They didn’t have the intelligence to make sophisticated tools, so they may have
    made tools out of bones that they foundAustralopithecus afarensis mostly used tools that
    they found or that nature had created, example was a stick, which they stuck into a
    termite mound, then the termites clung to it letting the ape pull out the stick covered in
    food.

    He is however also credited for making Oldowan tools.

    Homo habilis and the Oldowan Tradition

    They made stone tools for chopping, scraping, and cutting.

    Making of Choppers (lower
    left) involved knapping a few flakes off the core.

    Both cores and flakes were used.

    The
    Knapper could strike a spherical piece of stone until Flake falls off opposite side.

    The
    Tool would then be flipped over and procedure repeated.

    Several blows would create a
    cutting edgeRequirements reflect Intelligence, Planning, foreknowledge of design and
    Knowledge of breakage pattern of rock.

    There must also be Hand-eye coordination
    The second phase of the Old Stone Age was marked by tools called Acheulian tools,
    named after the site of St Acheul in France.

    Others found in Tanzania, Uganda, Malawi,
    Zambia, and Zimbabwe.

    In Kenya, the tools were found at Kariandusi, Olorgesaillie,
    Kilombe, Chesowanja, Mtongwe, Isenya and Lewa DownsThey were made by
    Homoerectus.

    Homo erectus and the Acheulian tool technology. Signature tool: a welldesigned hand axe and cleavers.

    The Hand axe had multiple uses, from cutting, skinning, scraping animal skins, digging
    and sharpening bone and wood.

    Characteristics of Acheulian hand axe

  • It was Bifacial: both sides were knapped
  • Symmetrical in breadth
  • Shaped to a point on one end
  • The edge is thin and sharp
  • Broad end is curved, but edge is still sharp.Process of Manufacturing Acheulian Hand axesDozens of flakes were removed from the core, from 25 to 75.

    Each flake blow must be
    precisely positioned.

    The Core must be turned over again and again to maintain
    symmetry and to keep edge straight.

    All the exterior rind (cortex) was removed.

    It was a demanding task-The hand axe was Symmetrical and finely shaped.

    Old Stone Age-hunting and Gathering

    The early Stone Age people lived in small groups and were able to hunt for food using
    sharpened rocks and sticks.

    They used simple hunting methods of chasing wild animals
    and throwing stones at them.

    They also made traps by digging large pits on the paths used
    by animals.

    They ate raw meat from small animals like lizards and rodents
    Women gathered edible fruits, eggs and roots- had a balanced diet.

    The Old Stone Age-shelter and Clothing

    Humans during this period found shelter in caves and tree-tops.

    Their bodies were hairy enough to keep them warm- lack of clothing was therefore
    bearable during this period.

    Moreover, the savannahs were also warm enough.

    They also preferred the grasslands because they provided them with the much needed
    water and food

    .The Australopithecus had a very small brain and that limited the actions
    they could do.

    The Australopithecus were very hairy so they didn’t need any clothes.

    Australopithecus diet was mostly made up of fruits and vegetables they found.

    If
    Australopithecus found a dead animal it would scavenge of it but the Australopithecus
    afarensis couldn’t cook the meat and kill the germs.

    Mesolithic age

    Mesolithic

  • “middle Stone” Age- 200,000– 10,000 years ago.They period was characterized by superior brains and ability of Homo erectus and Homo
    sapiens. Great improvements were witnessed.Tools

    Signature tool; Sangoan tool made using Lavallois method
    The tool was named after Sango Bay site on L. Victoria-Tz

    The Lavallois technology
    It involved using cores of smaller stones to hit bigger ones.

    The tool maker would draw
    outline of flake on stone module and Strike out flakes and blades of desired shape.

    The
    rock would be prepared beforehand to control how rock breaks when struck.

    The flakes
    and blades were then trimmed into a variety of knives, scrapers, spear points, choppers
    and daggers.

    Also Mousterian tools (specialized stone tools and weapons) were made.
    Tang- the first tool with a handle was invented in this period- 40,000 years ago in
    northern Africa.

    Fire was also another important tool invented by Homo erectus and he
    used it as follows

  • For warmth at night, lighting, to cook roots and roast meat, for hunting (bushfires),
    tool-making to harden tips, means of communication, food preservation.
  • It also enabled hominids to migrate out of savannah.Mesolithic – Food and ClothesHomo erectus was considered the first true hunters.

    Because of better tools
    (Hand axe), fire and axes, they could hunt larger game such as deer, rhinos, pigs,
    elephants; buffaloes etc. and cook their food.

    People learnt to wear animal skins and make
    waist-belts and necklaces.

    They also painted themselves with red ochre and oil.

    Mesolithic – Shelter.

    Man used identifiable shelter. An example was found at Orangia in South Africa. Man
    also used rock shelter (rocks scooped out to make hollows).

    Later man lived in caves with
    entrance covered with animal skins to keep wind and rain away (e.g. Matupi Cave in
    Zaire and Gambles cave near Nakuru.

    Mesolithic – Language and Rock Art

    Families lived in small groups for security reasons.

    There were distinct languages to
    enhance communications.Rock paintings-Pictures of animals were painted on walls and
    rocks.

    Examples of Cave paintings were left behind at Kondoa and singida areas in north
    Tanzania and at Apollo II cave in S.A.

    This pictures signified man’s believe in magic
    (arrows piercing animals he hoped to kill)

    Social Organization

    There was efficient group organization as evidenced by the ability to carry out large-scale
    hunting.

    Language invention further strengthened the social bonds and cultures of early man

    The Neolithic age

    Neolithic “New Stone” Age- 15,000 – 4,000 years ago
    This period was marked with the Emergence of Homo sapiens and homo sapien sapiens.

    The Neolithic Tools

    Man became a Very skilled toolmaker-they made tools known as microliths- (small piece
    of sharp stone tool).

    For example, a crescent or a lunate which had a straight sharp cutting edge and a curved blunted back.

    Their weapons include stone axes, knives, spears,
    harpoons, wooden bows, and sharp, stone tipped arrows, hooks, needles, and bone fish
    hooks.

    Neanderthals were the first to create the pointed tip on hunting spears and
    harpoons.

    The Neolithic Shelter

    Earlier sapiens used caves as their homes instead of building one. Later, they made
    permanent homes that looked like tents or tepees, out of tree branches, grass, mammoth
    bones, and animal skins.

    They used or made some sort of paint to use on their cave
    paintings.

    Food and Agriculture

    Man domesticated plants and animals though he continued to hunt and gather.
    Man changed as from Nomadic lifestyle to settled stationary lifestyle; a.k.a.sedentary
    Population also increased due to balanced diet and adequate food.

    The Neolithic Government

    Due to settled life and improved settlement, rules and laws were set up as a basis of
    government.

    Some people also specialized in leadership, religious activities as well as
    making of crafts.

    The Neolithic Religion

    Man’s language and religious beliefs developed as a result of depending on natural forces
    like rain.

    They began to ponder over issues like life and death.

    Evidence is found at Hyrax Hill and Njoro river Cave where human fossil remains were found buried with items such
    as tools and seeds or food.

    The practice of burying someone with his possessions implied a
    belief in life after death.

    Neanderthals were the first to bury their dead.

    They also seemed to have a conception of an afterlife as shown by the actual burial site at La Ferrassie, France, with seven tombs including a man, a woman and several children’s graves lying side by side.

    The Neolithic Art and Craft

    Humans specialized in crafts such as basketry, pottery and later smelting
    Evidenced by this horse’ head carving to the right.

    Development of Agriculture

    Definition of agriculture

    It is the cultivation of crops. The modern definition of agriculture includes animal
    husbandry, fish farming and bee-keeping.

    The beginning of Agriculture
    The domestication of plants and animals began over 10,000 years ago during the
    Neolithic period.

    Why man domesticated plants and animals

    a. The increase of human population needed regular food supply -natural environment
    could no longer provide sufficient food.

    b. Climatic changes-increased drought, threatened plant life and animal life making
    natural food scarce.

    c. Competition for existing food in the natural resulted in inadequate wild food/over
    hunting of animals.

    d. Hunting and gathering was increasingly becoming tiresome.

    e. Calamities such as forest fires or floods sometimes destroyed vegetation or drove wild
    animals away.

    f. Development of settled life. Man had to stop a life of movement in search of food and
    water.

    g. Development of tools (microliths) e.g. sickles wooden plough, etc.

    h. Availability of varieties of indigenous crops e.g. wheat and barley.

    There are two theories that explain how agriculture started;

    1. The Independent theory.

    Agriculture developed independently in different parts of the world especially along river valleys.

    2. One Place Theory/Diffusion

    Theory-Crop growing and animal keeping developed
    among people of south East Asia.

    Then the idea spread to the rest of the world; Middle
    East, India, Central America, China, Southeast Asia 8,000 BC 7,000 BC 6,500 BC 6,000
    BC 5,000 BC.

    Crop Growing

    The transformation from hunting and gathering to growing of food crops was a gradual
    development.

    The first crops were grown by man in areas where they existed naturally.

    Crop growing first developed in the Fertile Crescent which is in the Middle East.

    Neolithic women noticed new grain plants grew when they accidentally spilled grain
    seeds.

    They tried scattering seeds on purpose – it worked!

  • Animals often find plants in places with water / good soil – Hunters saw pattern.
  • People stayed at sites, animals became tamer.
  • People started weeding / irrigating so plants would grow better.
  • Started saving seeds of better plants to plant.
  • One season, nomads liked a site so much they stuck around.
  • Stayed so long they harvested a crop and then saw it grow to harvest stage again.
  • Groups learned to grow a crop from seed to harvest and then move on.
  • Since men did the hunting and females were responsible for the food gathering, women
    learned how to plant seeds, as well as process and prepare the food.
  • The above facts point out that the beginning of crop farming was accidental and mainly
    through trial and errorEarliest crops to be domesticated were barley, wheat, sorghum,
    millet, rice, maize, yams, cassava, potatoes, bananas and grapes.

    Since they grew in
    different environments, there were many centres of agricultural revolution.

    For example;

  • Middle East.
  • Indus valley in India.
  • Nile valley.
  • The yellow river valley in china.
  • The Danube Valley in Europe. WheatOriginally grown in south-west Asia Initial type was brittle wheat-then replaced by a non-brittle type in 7500BC called emmer.

    Wheat then spread Mesopotamian plains by 6000 BC to Egypt by 3000BC, then to
    Mediterranean region, central Asia, India and southern Europe.

    Barley

    The first cereal to be domesticated.Initially grew wildly at Mureybat on the Euphrates in
    Syria between 7000 – 6000 BC Another evidence of growth found at Ali kosh (Iran) and
    Jericho (Jordan)Then spread to Egypt at Fayum in 4500 BC.

    Then spread to India and
    china by about 2000 BC.

    Sorghum and Millet

    Originated from Africa at Hoggat in southern Algeria as early as 6000 BC
    Spread to West Africa to around Sudan area between Nile and Chad, by 1500 BC
    Finger millet originated in East Africa.

    Later the two spread to Asia and China.

    Rice

    Originated in Asia where currently is a stable food- in Thailand at about 3500 BC
    Then spread to India, Europe and Japan.

    The African variety was grown along the upper Niger around 1500 BC

    Maize

    Origin- Central America at about 5000 BC at Tehuacan in Mexico.
    In Africa, was introduced by the Portuguese in 15thc.

    Yams

    The first root and tuber crop to be domesticated- 9000 BC in south East Asia.

    The African variety, the white guinea yam was grown in Ivory Coast.

    Domestication of Animals

    The Dog was the first animal to be domesticated.

    The next animals were the sheep,
    Goats, cattle and camels.

    Animal domestication Began through establishment of ties
    between man and animals during hunting or when fetching water.

    Dog

    Assisted humans in hunting, driving away dangerous animals and herding livestock

    Goats

    The Goat was first domesticated in south west Asia in5000 BC.Evidence of this is found
    at Tell Abu Hureyra, Tepe Ali Kosh, and Deh Luren Khuzestan in south -west Iran.

    Also
    in Iraq, upper Tigris valley, turkey and south Jordan. Goat domestication was in Egypt in
    5000 BC Sheep.Sheep was domesticated after the dog.

    Fossil evidence of sheep keeping
    has been found at Zawi Chemi Shanid in Iraq and dating to about 9000 BC. Sheep were
    also kept in Syria, Egypt and Saharan region then to West Africa.

    Sheep was also kept in
    Indus valley and yellow river valleys.

    Cattle

    Cattle was first domesticated in south-west Asia as early as 5800BC in turkey and then in
    Iran and Iraq.

    It then spread to Ethiopia and North Africa from Asia.
    The short-horned cattle originated in Mesopotamia then spread to Africa and Europe.

    Camel

    Though camels are associated with North Africa today, the original home has been traced
    to North America from where t spread to South America and Asia.

    The Asian and s.
    American species became the ancestors of the Alpaca and Illama.Two types of camels
    exist today- the one-humped (found in Middle East, northern china and Africa), and the
    two-humped camel (found in central Asia.)

    Camels were domesticated about 3000 BC to
    2500 BC.

    Importance of the domestication of animals

    a) Some of them like cattle, sheep and goats provided man with regular food i.e. Milk,
    meat.

    b) Animal Hides or skin were used as clothing and beddings.

    c) The horns were used for communication.

    d) Hooves and bones of animals were used as containers and as drinking vessels.

    e) Some of the domesticated animals like the camel, donkey and horses were used for
    transport.

    f) Domestic animals like the oxen and the donkey were used to plough land for farming.

    g) The dog protected man against dangerous animals.

    h) Some of the domesticated animals produced manure which greatly improved
    agricultural produce.

    Early Agriculture in Mesopotamia

    Mesopotamia was the land between the two rivers Tigris and Euphrates and lay in the
    present day irag.

    It was one of the centres of early civilization as early as 3000 BC.

    Food production in this region began as early as 8000 BC.

    Reasons why early agriculture developed in Mesopotamia

    a) Availability of indigenous crops and animals in the region e.g. Wheat, barley, dates
    and goats, sheep and cattle.

    b) Existence of fertile land along river valleys of Tigris and Euphrates-consisting of
    deposited silt.

    c) Availability of water from rivers Tigris and Euphrates which was used for irrigation.
    Heavy rains experienced in the Zaggroes Mountains contributed to floods on the river
    valleys.

    d) Invention of farming tools e.g. Hoes, ploughs, sickles and seed drill which promoted
    agricultural activities.

    e) Existence of transport system in form of donkeys, canoes, river transport etc; which
    was instrumental in transportation of inputs and outputs.

    f) Political instability that enabled people to practice agriculture.

    The Sumerians are credited as the first people to use irrigation in growing crops.

    When
    the river water overflowed the banks during flooding, the Sumerians had the skill of
    controlling it through canals into the dry lands.

    (Canal or bucket irrigation). They also
    used farm implements to improve crop growing.

    For example the use of ox-drawn
    ploughs and seed drills pulled by oxen to replace stone hoes.Most of the people during
    the summer civilization earned their livelihood as farmers, craftsmen, fishermen and
    cattle breeders.

    Most of the land was in form of large estates owned by the rulers or the
    wealthy classes.

    The peasants were given small plots along with seeds, farm implements
    and animals in exchange for labour.

    The Crops grown included barley, wheat, vines, date, palms, grapes, olives, onions, figs,
    melons and cucumbers. Milk animals kept included goats and cow. Also ducks, pigs,
    geese and horses were kept.

    Impact of early agriculture in Mesopotamia

    a) It led to settled life as people now needed to concentrate on farming.

    b) Food production increased.

    c) There was an increase in population along the river valleys due to plenty and regular
    food supply.

    d) There was emergence of city-states and urban centres. For example Ur, Uruk, Eridu,
    Nippur, Kish and Babylon.

    e) Surplus agricultural production led to development of trade between communities.

    f) There was increased specialization as all could not engage in farming. Some became
    craftsmen.

    g) Agriculture influenced writing and arithmetic. Management of estates required
    knowledge in accounts.

    The form of writing that was developed was known as cuneiform
    involving the use of stone tablets.

    h) The invention of the wheel by around 3000 BC. it was used in carts to transport farm
    produce, for making war chariots to transport soldiers and also in pottery (the potter’s
    wheel).

    i) The plough was also invented. The first ox-plough consisted of simply a tree trunk
    with one small branch protruding upwards with the other one upwards.

    The invention
    meant that only a few people were needed to cultivate land.

    j) There was the development of science and mathematics with the development of the
    first formulas for measuring time, distance and area.

    There was also development in the
    field of Astronomy.

    k) Religious practices also developed with the connection of most of the gods to
    agriculture in one way or another. For example, Ninurta was a god of floods.

    l) Development of law. A code of laws was compiled as a means of minimizing conflict
    in society- the Hammurabi’s code.

    Early Agriculture in Egypt

    As early as 7000 BC, people had already settled in the Nile valley. By around 5000 BC,
    the Egyptians had gradually adopted agriculture, departing from a hunter-gatherer
    society.

    Reasons that enhanced development of early Agriculture in Egypt

    a) Availability of Water for irrigation and for domestic use from river Nile.

    b) Existence of fertile silt deposits and mud originating from the flooding of the Nile
    betweenJuly and October annually, which provided fertile soil for crop farming.

    c) Another advantage was that Egypt had a suitable warm climate for crop growing and
    ripening.

    d) The Use of shadoof Irrigation technology ensured production of food during drought
    seasons.

    e) Presence of indigenous crops and animals from which domestication was made.

    Wheat and barley had already become indigenous to Egypt as were animals like sheep
    and goats.

    f) Foreign influence from South West Asia where farming was first practiced. The
    proximity of Egypt to Mesopotamia, the first centre of agricultural development ensured
    that she borrowed heavily from there.

    g) The Natural protection of the region from foreign attacks, since the Nile valley was
    protected by the Libyan Desert to the West, the Nubian Desert and Nile cataracts to the
    South and the Nile coast delta on the North.

    h) Political stability.

    i) High population created need for more food and provided farm labour.

    j) Availability of slave labour made crop farming a success.

    k) The invention and use of implements that included wooden sticks, knives and wooden
    hoes enabled the farmers to increase their yields.

    l) The existence of writing in Egypt helped the Egyptians to keep accurate records of
    seasons and volume of food.

    The shadoof irrigation

    This was the method of irrigation used in Egypt during the drought season when the river
    was not flooding.

    A shadoof is a wooden device for lifting water from a river into the
    canals.

    It consisted of a long pole swinging up and down between two supporting wooden
    posts One end has a weight hanging on the pole while the other end has a skin bucket.

    The bucket is pulled down and dipped into the water by a person.

    It is caused to rise by
    the weight, once water has been filled.

    The other person empties the water into the canal
    to be drained into the fields.

    The Egyptians used farm implements like sticks, knives,
    axes, sickles and hoesAmong the crops planted in Egypt included wheat, barley, fruits,
    flax, beans, vegetables, cucumbers, onions, lentils, dates, figs and grapes.

    They used the
    broadcasting method. Shifting cultivation was also practiced before human population
    increased.

    They kept animals like sheep, goat, pigs, donkey, cattle and poultry.

    The state directed production. It controlled distribution of harvests as well as handicrafts.
    Government owned huge granaries and godowns which were used to store food.

    The king was regarded as the guardian who presided over food supply for all.

    The master
    of largesse was responsible for all the livestock in the country.

    In the year when
    agricultural production was poor, the head of the exchequer would take care of the
    distribution of seeds and livestock.

    Effects of early agriculture in Egypt

    a) Due to improved farming, there was increased food production thus ensuring regular
    food supplies.

    b) There was Growth in population as food supply increased and became regular.

    c) Agriculture led to permanent settlement of people. As a result, their living standards
    improved dramatically as they reaped from farming.

    d) Agriculture promoted trade among the Egyptians.

    It led to production of surplus food
    that in turn was used to increase trading activities.

    e) Agriculture Led to rise of urban centres or towns in Egypt such as Memphis’s
    akhetan, Aswan and Thebes along the Nile valley.

    f) Agriculture enabled some society members to specialize in other activities since a few
    could now produce enough food for all.

    Some engaged in hand crafts, geometry etc.

    g) Agriculture Led to emergence of government and related governing laws.

    h) Like the case of Mesopotamia, it led to the discovery of arithmetic, geometry, writing
    and calendar.

    These were used by the priests to keep records and make accurate
    prediction of annual foods.

    The Egyptian calendar is believed to be the earliest calendar
    in the world.

    i) It promoted social stratification or classes in Egyptian society.

    Effects of early agriculture

    Summarize from the effects in Egypt and Mesopotamia.

    The Agrarian Revolution in Britain

    The agrarian revolution refers to rapid changes and improvements in the field of
    agriculture.

    Between 1750 and 1850 European countries underwent changes in agriculture.

    The changes were marked by

  • A new system of land ownership.
  • Use of machines and new farming methods.The revolution took place first in Britain.Characteristics of Agriculture in Britain Before the
    Agrarian Revolution

    1. Feudalism was practiced.

    What is Feudalism?

    “Loosely organized system of government in which local lords governed their own lands
    but owed military service and other support to a greater lord (nobility)”
    The feudal kings had plenty of land; but they could not control it all.

    So they gave land to lords (nobility) in exchange for protection, loyalty and $.Nobility then gave Part of their land to the serfs (peasants) who would work on it and give part of their crops to the local (land) lord, for letting them farm the land.

    2. Farmers practiced open-field system.

    In this system land was divided into three portions;

    I. Portion one- growing corn and wheat

    II. Portion two- for beans, barley and oats

    III. Portion three- left fallow to regain fertility.

    Such a system did not allow effective farming since land was not fully utilized.

    It also discouraged livestock farming since it allowed easy spread of livestock diseases.

    There was uncontrolled breeding in livestock instead of selective breeding since livestock
    grazed together.

    Fallow land and existence of Cattle and footpaths that crisscrossed the farms wasted a lot
    of land.

    3. Stripping as a method of farming was used. The existence of strips meant that Land
    portions were small and discouraged the use of machines.

    4. Use of simple tools and implements that included sticks, hoes and later ploughs.

    Cultivation was therefore on small scale with crop rotation being used as a method of
    improving fertility.

    It was however not effective.

    5. Use of broadcasting method. Broadcasting method of planting led to wastage of seeds
    as it would be eaten by birds and rodents.

    6. Intercropping was practiced. The growing of two or more crops on the same piece of
    land.

    7. Mixed farming. Livestock was allowed to graze on fallow land.

    8. Mono-cropping-planting the same type of crop year after on the same piece of land.

    NB; this was an inefficient system leading to low yields.

    Changes That Marked the Agrarian Revolution in Britain

    1. Fallows were abolished and available lands used effectively. This was influenced by
    population that occasioned demand for more food.

    The farmers could no longer afford to
    leave land to regain fertility.

    2. Application of new methods of farming. Introduction and use of fertilizers in farms
    Lord Viscount Townsend discovered that clover added nitrogen to the soil and turnips
    could survive in winter and be used to feed cattle.

    Townsend introduced a new four- course crop rotation called the Norfolk system
    consisting of barley, clover, turnips and wheat on same plot for a four-year period.

    In 1843, John Bennet Lawes discovered the use of fertilizers and opened a
    superphosphate factory in London.

    3. Use of farm machineries like the horse drawn drilling machine invented by Jethro Tull
    in 1701 which replaced the broadcasting method. Iron hoes were used instead of sticks, to
    prepare the ground.

    In 1925, the wooden plough was replaced with an iron plough.
    Patrick Bell’s invention of the mechanical reaper replaced the sickle in harvesting corn.

    Andrew Meikles invented a mechanical thresher in 1876 which could cut and bind corn at
    the same time.

    The use of machines changed agriculture from a small scale to a large-scale business.

    4. Intercropping to retain land fertility. E.g. of maize and beans. This practice enabled
    farmers to realize more yields.

    5. Application of scientific principles to farming. For example, Selective breeding of
    livestock invented by Robert Bakewell (1725-1795).

    He was able to develop the short
    horn, Devon, the Hereford, Aberdeen Angus and Ayrshire.

    He also improved sheep
    breeds such as the Leicester, Shropshire, Suffolk and the oxford. Pig varieties- the
    Yorkshire, Berkshire and Tamworth breeds.

    6. Fencing of farms/land enclosure system; the introduction of land enclosures put to an
    end to strip farming.

    This was a demand of the rich landlords that land should be
    enclosed by fencing.

    The enclosure act enabled rich people to acquire more land. As a
    result more land was put under production and more land could be ploughed by one
    farmer Positive effects of the land enclosure system introduced in Britain.

    a) It created large farms which allowed use of horse drill and crop -rotation.

    b) The farms were easily managed and Farmers could specialize in crop or animal
    production.

    c) Farmers could use their title deeds to borrow money from financial firms for the
    improvement of their farms.

    Effects of the land enclosure movement on the peasant farmers in Britain

    a. The creation of large farms led to landlessness among the peasant farmers.

    b. Peasant farmers sold off their land to the rich farmers because they could not
    afford to cultivate the land.

    c. The land enclosure movement led to displacement of peasant farmers from their
    land and hence they migrated to towns/ caused rural -urban migration.

    d. The rural-urban migration of peasant farmers led to overcrowding in urban centres/
    congestion in urban centres.

    e. The land enclosure movement caused emigrations of the peasants to other
    countries such as USA, Canada, Australia, new Zealand and south Africa.

    f. The poor farmers were exploited, as they had to sell their labour to farmers and to the
    factories / exploitation of the poor peasant’s labour force.

    7. The royal agricultural society. It was established in 1838.

    Through the journals of the
    society, new ideas and techniques of farming were publicized all over the country. As a
    result, many farmers began to adopt the modern methods of farming.

    Causes of Agrarian Revolution in Britain

    1. Land consolidation; the introduction of land enclosures which put to an end to strip
    farming. As a result more land was under production and more land could be ploughed by
    one farmer.

    2. Development of new methods of livestock breeding; more scientific methods of
    breeding livestock were developed.

    They involved selective breeding in which animals
    with suitable characteristics were maintained in the herds.

    3. Development of new tools for farming which helped to increase agricultural
    productivity .e.g. use of seed drill, Rotterdam plough, threshing machine and tractors.

    4. Development of new methods of maintaining soil fertility e.g. the new crop rotation
    system allowed the continued use of land without exhausting its fertility.

    Chemical
    fertilizers were also produced.

    5. Development of agricultural research in universities and research institutes assisted in
    improvement of soils and crop yields.

    Newspapers and agricultural journals helped to
    spread the results of this research to farmers.

    6. Impact of industrial revolution which provided the agricultural sector with inputs and
    market.

    7. Population increase led to high demand for food.

    Effects of the Agrarian Revolution in Britain

    1. Food security for the population of Britain due to improved farming methods.

    2. There was Growth of population in Britain due to food security lowered mortality
    rates and increased life expectancy.

    3. There was Growth of capital/plantation farming to replace subsistence farming. Due to
    the enclosure act, ownership of large farms was encouraged and subsequently
    mechanization/plantations were set up.

    4. Poor farmers who could not afford fencing lost their land. Capital farming therefore
    led to emergence of landless peasants as large tracts of land were consolidated in
    enclosures.

    The poor peasants were compelled to migrate to urban areas where they were
    subjected to poor living conditions.

    5. Trade expanded locally and internationally. When farming was commercialized,
    Britain expanded trade thus boosting her economy.

    6. Growth of a working class. The landless peasants sought wage employment on farms
    or in towns in the emerging new industries.

    Thus a class of workers began to emerge.

    7. Transport systems like roads and railways improved.

    They were used to transport
    agricultural products to the market and raw materials to industries.

    8. Industries benefited from agricultural raw materials/ develop ment of industries.

    A
    number of machines produced by industries were also used in agriculture to boost
    production.

    9. Emigration of British national to other parts of the world. Some of the landless
    peasants migrated to USA, Canada, Australia, New Zealand and South Africa.

    10. Intensification of scientific research by the royal agricultural society to carter for the expanding agricultural sector.

    The Spread of Agrarian Revolution

    From Britain the revolution spread to other parts of Europe and Americas and then the
    rest of the world.

    Ideas like crop rotation, use of machines, selective breeding of livestock and use of fertilizers spread into continental Europe from Britain.

    The governments encouraged agricultural science and research.

    The work of Louis Pasteur (1890-1960) a Frenchman discovered that disease are caused
    by bacteria and sterilization of food such as milk through boiling keeps it bacteria-free for
    long time.

    The Agrarian Revolution in the Usa

    The Americas was the origin of many crops in the world the American Indians were
    subsistence farmers growing crops like yams, potatoes, maize (corn), cocoa, tomatoes,
    cotton, tobacco, beans and cassava.Political and religious differences in Europe in the
    17th c forced many Europeans to settle in America as was also the enclosure system in
    Britain.

    Craftsmen and labouerers also moved in search of better life.

    The immigrant
    settlers came with horses, sheep, cattle, pigs, fowls, seeds and plants from Europe.

    Some
    of them participated in improving the machines that were already in use in Europe. For
    example:

    a. 1837- John Deere a young blacksmith from Illinois invented a steel plough.

    b. 1837- Cyrus McCormick established a factory in Chicago to produce reapers.

    c. 1837- Daniel Massey produced a similar machine in Canada.

    d. 1792- Elly Whitney invented the cotton gin and cotton picker.

    American scientists also developed the refrigerator. For example, John Perkins (1766-
    1849) an American inventor patented the first prototype refrigerator in England in 1834.

    The first American patent for a refrigerator was awarded to John Gorrie (1803-1855) in
    1851.1859- Ferdinand Carre, a Frenchman invented the absorption system in a
    refrigerator.

    This was a major milestone in preservation of meat and other foods in
    America.

    Several agricultural zones emerged in America due to differences in soil fertility
    and climate:

    a. North-Eastern parts- Ranching and dairying

    b. The south- cotton zone.

    c. Central region-maize.

    d. North-west wheat

    There was large scale mechanized agriculture especially after the abolition of slave trade.
    Most cash crops were grown to provide raw materials to European industries.

    Tobacco
    was grown in Virginia and Maryland.

    Rice and indigo were grown in Georgia and South
    Carolina. Cattle’s rearing was done in Texas.

    Transport development also enhanced
    agricultural development.

    For example, water transport using the great lakes, railway and
    road transport.

    Alexander graham bell invented the telegraph to enhance communication.

    USA also invested in the field of science and research which boosted agriculture with
    better hybrid seeds and different strains of livestock.

    Factors That Facilitated the Development of Agricul-ture
    In America Before 1800

    a. The enclosure system in Britain led to the Settlement of enterprising European
    emigrants who wished to make a living through agriculture/Determination of European
    immigrants to succeed as farmers as there was no other source of livelihood.

    European
    immigration into the region also led to population increase and demand for more food.

    The immigrants also introduced new crops and new methods of farming leading to
    agricultural development.

    b. Scientific research made it possible to improve strains of crops to resist diseases, to
    develop superior animal breeds and to develop new food crops e.g. Soya beans into
    artificial meat, etc.

    c. Mechanization; there was extensive use of machines to improve production e.g. steel
    plough, use of reapers, cotton gin etc.

    d. The presence of cheap means of transport e.g. Erie Canal, roads, railway, etc speeded
    up the transportation of goods and raw materials.

    e. The invention of the cotton gin in 1793 led to increased cotton acreage.

    f. Environmental influence on the farmers through experience leading to agricultural
    zoning e.g. maize in the centre, wheat in the south and beef rearing in the west/Presence
    of suitable soils for different types of crops such as tobacco, cotton and wheat.

    g. Government recognition of individual land ownership (the Homestead Act 1760)
    encouraged settlers to farm.

    Effects of the Agrarian Revolution in Usa

    Fuelled by peasants who emigrated after they were driven out of Europe by the land
    enclosure movement, USA became the world’s leading producer of agricultural products.

    The effects of the revolution were as follows:

    a) It led to diversification of agriculture through the introduction of new farm animals
    and crops.

    b) The new inventions in farm machinery enabled American farmers to bring more land
    under cultivation.

    For example the steel plough invented by John Deere and reaping
    machine by Cyrus McCormick.

    c) Food production especially of wheat and maize, increased due to the use of new
    farming methods like use of fertilizers and hybrid seeds.

    d) The agrarian revolution led to expansion of agricultural related industries.

    e) Mechanization of agriculture replaced slaves and other labourers at the farms.

    Many
    people went to search for employment in urban areas.

    f) The expansion of food production led to increase in trade between USA and Western
    Europe thus boosting USA economy.

    g) The transport system was improved to enable transportation of farm inputs to farms
    and agricultural produce to market.

    h) The revolution contributed to the enhancement of research and scientific inventions
    especially on the field of agriculture.

    Food Situation in Africa and the Rest of the Third World

    “Third world” refers to the less developed countries in Africa, Asia and South America.
    Many of these third world countries have food shortages and even continue to have weak
    economies upto date.

    Causes to food shortage in Africa

    a. Rapid population growth which has put a lot of pressure on the available food
    resources leading to shortages.

    b. Poor land use and agricultural practices. Many farmers still depend on traditional
    farming methods, for example, not applying fertilizers, pesticides or mechanization, thus
    producing low yields.

    c. Some developing countries experience adverse weather conditions such as floods and
    long periods of drought. Since these countries practice rain-fed agriculture, food
    production has been affected.

    d. Overemphasis on cash crops at the expense of food crops has contributed to low food
    production. In Kenya for example, large farms concentrate on growth of flowers, tea and
    coffee with food crop farming being largely for subsistence.

    e. Rural-urban migration , especially among the young people has deprived the rural
    areas of the badly needed labour force for food production.

    f. Lack of adequate capital for agricultural development. Low income/poverty. The
    farmers lack enough funds to purchase farm inputs.

    g. Political instability in some African countries undermines food production. For
    example in Ethiopia, Sudan, DRC, Burundi and Rwanda. This has prevented people from
    concentrating on food production.

    h. Decline in growing drought resistant crops. Crops like cassava and millet have been
    abandoned due to attitude thus causing artificial shortage of specific food.

    i. Poor and inadequate storage facilities have led to food wastage. In Kenya by 2001, the
    country was losing up to nine million bags of grain per year as a result of poor storage
    methods.

    j. Poor transport network leads to uneven distribution of food. It also discourages farmers
    from producing more.

    k. Over reliance on food aid and forms of aid has created a dependence attitude in many
    African countries. Some communities have become complacent about looking for a
    permanent solution to their food problems.

    l. Poor economic planning on the part of the government with many countries putting a
    lot of emphasis on other development projects at the expense of agricultural and food
    production.

    m. Poor land tenure systems resulting in low productivity. For example where a few
    European farmers own large tracts of land but only exploiting a small portion of the
    expansive farms.

    n. The HIV/AIDS pandemic contributed to food shortages since the scourge leads to
    death of many of the work force in their prime years.

    Effects of food shortages

    a. Loss of life. Many people have lost their lives. For example the Ethiopian famine in
    1984 led to the deaths of thousands of people.

    b. Increased suffering among millions of people in Africa due to deficiency diseases like
    kwashiorkor and marasmus.

    c. Food shortage has created social problems in societies. For example cattle raids by the
    karamojong and Maasai during the periods of famine.

    Even other anti-social problems
    like stealing food in rural areas can be attributed to inadequate food supply.

    d. Sometimes famine and drought has forced people to flee their home countries thus
    causing refugee problems in the receiving countries.

    e. Lack of food hampers efforts towards economic development. It Affects education
    since famine stricken children cannot concentrate on learning.

    There is Use of scarce
    foreign exchange to import food.

    f. It has created dependence on food aid from rich countries. Even some of the
    genetically created foods are tested in third world countries.

    Such foods have unknown
    side-effects.

    g. It has adversely affected agricultural-based industries.e.g sugar industries.-inevitably
    thisleads to unemployment.

    h. It has led to Political instability as people lose confidence in the governments that
    cannot feed them.

    Solutions to food shortage in Africa

    a. Land reclamation thus increasing land under agriculture. This may increase food
    production.

    b. Re-formulation of agricultural policies so that there is a shift from a concentration on
    cash crops to paying more attention on food crops.

    c. Provision of extension services to farmers e.g. information on storage, preservation of
    farm produce and other forms of advice.

    d. Revision of the land tenure system- redistribution of land / land reforms as case is in
    china.

    e. Development of agro-based industries which will become market to agricultural raw
    materials like coffee, tea, etc.

    f. Creation of political stability to enable mobilization of people to self-sufficiency in
    food production.

    g. Relentless campaign against killer disease such as AIDS.

    h. Infrastructural development/ in transport, communication, storage and marketing.

    i. Environmental conservation measures which may help curb drought spread and ensure
    sufficient rains./ protection of catchments areas.

    j. Family planning so that people only have children they can be able to feed, cloth and
    shelter.

    k. Demand for food to feed the growing population.

    Steps Kenya Has Taken to Solve Food Shortages

    a) Extensive research has been carried out in research institutions such as the Kenya
    Agricultural Research Institute (KARI) producing hybrid maize such as Katumani that
    grows in drier areas.

    ICIPE and ILRI researches in pests and disease that affect both
    livestock and crops in the country.

    b) Introduction of genetically engineered crops and animal s into the agricultural sector.
    These crops, developed mainly at JKUAT and KARI are resistant to diseases and pests.

    c) Agricultural training institutions have been established to train experts such as
    agricultural officers, veterinary doctors and horticultural experts.

    Agriculture is also
    taught in schools- to equip learners with new and better techniques of farming that could
    boost production.

    d) People are being educated about the need for family planning so that families have
    only number of children whom they can feed and provide for.

    e) The government has formulated a food security policy to enhance production of food
    in the country.

    For example a minimum amount of cereals in the government silos has
    been set up with urgent measures to top up outlined.

    The People of Kenya Up to the 19th century
    Introduction

    There is immense evidence to confirm that east Africa was the cradle of humankind.

    Archaeological evidence (for example, the tools found at kobi for a, Olorgesaillie,
    kariandusi, Mtongwe, around Lake Victoria, lukenya hills, near lake Naivasha) show that
    Kenya was inhabited by Stone Age people.

    There is also evidence of use of iron in Kenya
    dating back as AD270 e.g. at Urewe near Ngiya in Siaya and in Kwale.

    The Khoisan

    According to oral traditions, the earliest people to occupy Kenya were of the Khoisan
    stock. They had similar features like the Khoi khoi and the san of South Africa, the
    Sandawe and Hadza of Tanzania.

    They all spoke a language with a clicking sound.

    Cultural aspects of the Khoisan

    a) They Spoke a language with a clicking sound like the khoi-khoi of south Africa.

    b) They were nomadic people.

    c) They gathered the wild fruit in the wild and dug up tubers and roots for their foods.

    d) They used stone tools in addition to bows and arrows.

    e) They fished in rivers and lakes using harpoons.

    f) They made use of rock shelters and caves.

    g) They buried the dead.

    h) Made and used pottery.

    NB- such evidence of the culture of the Khoisan has been found in Gambles and Njoro
    river caves near Nakuru.

    These pioneering inhabitants of Kenya disappeared maybe after
    being subdued and overcome by the powerful incoming Bantus and nilotes.

    However,
    there exist some remnants of these hunter-gatherer communities in the western highlands
    of rift valley.

    They speak the language of the group near them like kalenjin (okiek),
    Maasai (Dorobo), Onguye and Okuro in western Kenya.

    The Cushites

    They existed in two groups:

    a) The southern Cushites

    b) The eastern Cushites.

    The southern Cushites

    They might have entered present day Kenya through northern Kenya and seem to have
    originated from the Ethiopian highlands.

    Since they were pastoralists, they must have
    been looking for better pasture for their livestock.

    Around 2500 and 3000 years ago, they
    were already occupying the grasslands of the Kenya highlands cultivating food crops like
    sorghum , millet and rearing long horned humpless cattle.

    They even extended upto
    Tanzania.

    They included the Iraqi, Boni and Burungi of Tanzania, The Dahallo or Sanye
    of the lower Tana (the remaining southern Cushites in Kenya). Some were later absorbed
    by the incoming groups.

    The Eastern Cushites

    They include the Borana, Somali, Oromo, Gabra, Rendille and Burji.

    They originated either from Ethiopia or Somalia moving and settling into Kenya around
    2000 and 1000 years ago due to the following reasons;

    a) Escaping from clan or family feuds.

    b) There was population pressure in their area of origin.

    c) They were in search of better grazing lands.

    d) They were fleeing the outbreak of disease that affected both people and animals.

    e) They were escaping famine and drought.

    f) They fled constant attacks from their neighbours such as the Somali.

    g) The migrated to satisfy their spirit of adventure.

    The Oromo

    They came in the 16thcentury from Ethiopia. Initially they settled on the eastern shores of
    Lake Turkana.

    They later moved south pushing the Mijikenda and the Pokomo out of the
    Shungwaya to occupy Malindi and Kilifi.

    Today they occupy the southern part of Tana
    River and are neighbours to the Pokomo.

    Effects of migration and settlement of the Oromo in Kenya

    a) They inter-married with the people they came into contact with e.g. Somali, Pokomo
    and Borana.

    b) Their settlement in Kenya led to expansion of trade.

    c) Their settlement led to increased conflict between communities over resources e.g.
    pasture and water.

    d) Displacement and redistribution of people in the area where they settled e.g. the
    Oromo pushed the Bantu from the Shungwaya region.

    e) Assimilation of some communities they came into contact with e.g. the Oromo vs.
    Somali.

    f) Cultural exchange e.g. neighbouring communities adopted Islam.

    g) Settlement in high agricultural potential areas e.g. river valleys encouraged some of
    them to practice crop farming.

    h) Expansion of agriculture due to demand of agricultural produce.

    The Borana

    They are also Oromo speaking people whose origin is southern Ethiopia.

    Their migration
    into Kenya was due to escaping the Menelik Wars of Conquest in 1897 and who had
    imposed heavy taxes on them.

    They represent some of the most recent migrations into
    Kenya end as late as 1900 when more Borana groups fled into Kenya from Somali
    running away from the war between the Somali Nationalists and the British.

    Today the Borana occupy the area north of the Tana River.

    The Somali

    They originated from Mogadishu where they were living by 10th century A.D.

    They
    begun moving southwards into Kenya around that time maybe due to the Oromo threat or
    they were looking for pasture for their livestock.

    The Somali represent the largest single
    group of eastern Cushites in Kenya.

    Results of Cushitic migration into Kenya

    a) There was massive warfare during the migrations leading to killing of many people in
    the process.

    For example, there was constant warfare between the Somali and the Oromo.

    i) They displaced some of the communities which they came into contact with e.g. the
    Oromo pushed the Mijikenda from the Shungwaya region in AD 1500 AND 1600.

    b) They intermarried with those people they interacted with e.g. the some of the Pokomo
    intermarried with the Borana.

    c) Their settlement led to expansion / development of trade between them and their
    neighbours e.g. they traded with the Samburu and the Maasai.

    d) There was cultural exchange between them and the Bantu and Nilotic neighbours. E.g.
    the Taboo against eating Fish among the Bantu, the age set system and circumcision has
    origin from the Cushites.

    e) The migrations led to population pressure in the region.

    f) Adoption of some agricultural practices from the Bantu.

    g) There was redistribution of population in Kenya. The Mijikenda for example were
    scattered at Shungwaya.

    The Bantu Speakers
    Introduction

    The term Bantu refers to group of people who speak the same or similar language with
    common word “NTU” which means a person.

    The Bantu-speaking groups include the
    Luhyia, Kisii, Kuria, Kikuyu, Akamba, Meru, Aembu, Taita, Agiryama, Digo in Kenya
    and Pokomo, as well as many other smaller groupsTheir original homeland was
    somewhere between eastern Nigeria and the Cameroon (Congo Basin).

    They then moved southwards towards present day Democratic Republic of Congo
    (around 500 BC the Bantu were living in the Congo forest).

    This became a major
    dispersal point from where the Bantus moved in four major waves.

    Of these waves, the
    two waves that account for settle of the Bantu in Kenya are the ones moving southeastwards
    through the area west of LakeVictoria (a 2nddispersal point for Bantus).

    From
    here they dispersed in two groups;

    A. some group passed through present-day Uganda , some settling there (Baganda,
    Banyoro, Batoro), proceeding into kenya to form the western Bantu(Luhyia, Kisii, Kuria
    and abasuba).

    B. From the west Victoria dispersal point a group moved and entered east Africa at
    appoint south of Lake Victoria and then proceeded eastwards across northern Tanzania to
    a dispersal point between Taita hills and mt. Kilimanjaro.

    Some settled in Tanzania
    (Chagga, nyamwezi, sukuma, Kuria, haya, Yao, Segeju, Zaramo).the rest of the
    groupproceeded northwards to the coast upto Shungwaya (another dispersal point).

    These
    were the eastern Bantus.

    Reasons for the Bantu Migration

    The reasons for the migration of the Bantu are not known but they most likely included
    the following;

    a) Drought and famine: This broke out because the climate in their cradle land had
    become unreliable/unpredictable.

    b) Population increase which resulted into population pressure, e.g. they became
    overpopulated in their cradle land.

    c) The constant attacks (external pressure) from stronger tribes in West Africa and the
    Nile valley; also due to the migration of the Arabs, who were believed to be more hostile,
    into West Africa.

    d) Internal conflicts from the Bantu tribes: These conflicts concerned the ownership of
    agriculture area, the shortage of grazing lands and watering areas.

    e) Epidemics and diseases/natural calamities, e.g. earthquakes, over flooding of rivers
    like river Niger, sickness, diseases such as Nagana caused by Tsetse flies, sleeping
    sickness e.t.c.

    f) Search for fertile land: Since they were predominantly farmers, the Bantu migrated in
    order to find more land which could be more fertile than the cradle land, which could no
    longer support them.

    g) Love for adventure: They moved due to their desire for adventure, i.e. they wanted to
    find out what was happening in other areas.

    h) Group influence: Some moved because they had seen their relatives and friends move.
    i) Need for water and pasture for their animals forced them to move.

    j) The Bantu migrated in order to export their iron-working culture.

    They had discovered
    the knowledge of iron working and had invented iron tools. These iron tools had
    transformed the agricultural sector by making the clearing of land for cultivation faster
    and more efficient.

    The western Bantu

    They include Luhyia, Kisii, Kuria and abasuba and settled in western part of kenya thus
    their name.

    Abaluhyia

  • The Abaluhyia community is made up of eighteen sub-groups.The sub-groups which
    constitute the community have a common background, common customs and speak
    closely related dialects of the same language. 
  • According to Abaluhyia tradition, communities used to hold criminal tribunals at the
    junctions of footpaths. The area at the junction of footpaths was known as Uluyia or a
    meeting point and it is claimed that the name Abaluhyia is derived from this.
  • Another
    version states that in a polygamous home the courtyard outside the main father’s house is
    called Luhyia. All the children are referred as children of one Luhyia and hence the name
    Abaluhyia.
  • Most of the Luhyia sub-groups point to mt. elgon dispersal point as their origin.The
    settlement of the Abaluhyia into Kenya dates back to 300 AD. By 1750 AD, many groups
    had settled in present day Bukhayo, Marama, Tiriki, Bunyore, Wanga and Maragoli. 
  • They absorbed some groups they found in the area. Also, their interaction with the
    Maasai led to establishment of clans like the Abashimuli among the Idakho.
  • The
    Marachi, Kisa and Samia interacted with the Luo.

    Abagusii

     

  • Abagusii traditions acknowledge a close relationship with the following people: the
    Abakuria, Abalogoli, Ababukusu, Abasuba, Agikuyu, Ameru, Aembu, Ambeere and the
    Akamba.
  • Their tradition has it that on their way from the country which they call ‘Msiri’
    they were accompanied by the Baganda and the Basoga besides the above groups.

     

  • The Abagusii and the Abalogoli migrated southwards following the River Nzoia valley
    and arrived near Lake Victoria between 1490 and 1520.
  • Following an easterly course
    along the lake shore, they settled at the head of Goye Bay in Yimbo location of Nyanza
    with their homeland spreading across present day Ulowa, Sare and Unyejra at the foot of
    Ramogi hill.

    Luo migrants in 1550 AD found them settled in this general area and pushed
    them from alego to Kisumu where they lived upto 1600AD.

  • Their migration from Kisumu to Kano was motivated by drought in the area..However, their eastward migration was checked by the Maasai and the Kipsigis
  • By the 18thcentury, they had settled in the Kisii highlands positively interacting with
    the neighboring Luo, Maasai and Kipsigis in terms of trade.Why the Abagusii remained in the Kano plains for too long before settling in the Kisii
    highlands.a) They were obstructed by the Kipsigis who were migrating westwards.

    b) The Maasai were also quite wild/hostile.

    c) The plains favored their activity of livestock grazing.

    d) Lack of a strong warrior group to fight their expansionist wars against the warring
    neighbors.

    Abakuria

     

  • The origin of the name ‘Kuria’ is a thorny point in the Abakuria history. The major
    Abakuria sub-tribes such as Abanyabasi, Abatimbaru, Abanyamongo, Abakira, Abairegi
    and Abagumbe have traditions to the effect that their ancestor was Mokuria (or Mukuria)
    that lived in “Msiri”.
  • His descendants migrated from “Msiri” and after many years of
    wandering on the other side of Lake Victoria; they eventually reached and settled in the
    present Bukuria By 1800AD,) in south Nyanza.)

     

  • According to this tradition, the Abakuria have been divided from time immemorial
    into two families: the Abasai of the elder wife of Mokuria and the Abachuma of the
    younger wife.
  •  
  • The Abakuria are related to Abalogoli of Abaluhyia and Abagusii and trace same
    origin at mt. elgon dispersal point.
  •  
  • The Abakuria people appear to have sprung from too many directions to have a
    common historical origin, although a number of clans claim to have come from Msiri.
  •  
  • Among the Abakuria today are found people who were originally from Kalenjin,
    Maasai, Bantu and Luo speaking communities.
  • The Abakuria adopted the practice of age
    set organization and circumcision from the southern Cushites.

    Abasuba

  • The name “Suba” means “the people who are always wandering”.
  • The Suba migrated into their current locations beginning in the mid-1700s. They came
    from the region just west of Lake Victoria and settled on the islands.
  •  
  • The Suba migrated from Uganda and settled on the two Lake Victoria islands of
    Rusinga and Mfangano, and are believed to be the last tribe to have settled in Kenya.
  • Other subgroups migrated and settled on the shores of Lake Victoria in the early 18th
    century.

     

  • The Suba are descendants of one wave of the Bantu migration from Central Africa
    over the last 1500 to 1800 years.
  • In the 16th century, it appears, small family groups
    related to the Ganda people on the western side of the lake migrated across Lake Victoria
    on boats to settle on Rusinga Island and other islands near what is now Kenya and
    Tanzania.

     

  • The Suba are descendants of one wave of the Bantu migration from Central Africa
    over the last 1500 to 1800 years.
  • In the 16th century, it appears, small family groups
    related to the Ganda people on the western side of the lake migrated across Lake Victoria
    on boats to settle on Rusinga Island and other islands near what is now Kenya and
    Tanzania.

     

  • Linguistically, the Suba are highly influenced by the neighbouring Luo, to the point of
    a language shift having taken place among large portions of the mainland Suba.
  •  
  • The remaining speakers of the Suba language are mostly elderly residents on the island
    of Mfangano.
  • The eastern Bantu

    They are divided into Highland or Mt. Kenya Bantu and Coastal Bantu.

    Coastal Bantu

    They include the Taita, Pokomo and Mijikenda.From the west Victoria dispersal point
    their first movement was upto Taita hills, where the Taita remained.

    The Mijikenda and
    Pokomo proceeded northwards to the coast upto Shungwaya (another dispersal point).

    The main reason for the Shungwaya dispersal was the Oromo attack In AD 1600.

    Pokomo

    They moved from Shungwaya following river Tana interacting with the Cushites like the
    Oromoand Somali.

    Mijikenda

    The name means Nine Clans comprising of the Kauma, Giriama, Duruma, Chonyi,
    Jibana, Kambe, Ribe, Rabai and Digo.

    From the Shungwaya dispersal point,(forced out by
    the Oromo/Somali southwards expansionist attacks), they settled in fortified villages
    mainly due to security concerns.

    Each of the nine groups settled in their own separate
    ridge referred to as Kaya fortified with thorny trees.

    By the 19th, the Mijikenda were
    established as middlemen during the long distance trade between the Akamba and the
    coastal Waswahili.

    The highland Bantu

    Examples of highland Bantus include Agikuyu, Ameru, Aembu, Ambeere and the
    Akamba.

    They are also products of the Shungwaya dispersion.

    Agikuyu

  • The largest single group of the eastern group.
  • While the Kikuyu can be found throughout Kenya, the heaviest concentration being in
    Central Province, known as the traditional Kikuyu homeland.
  • The Kikuyu traditionally believe that a man, Gikuyu, was the founder of the tribe. He had
    a wife named Mumbi, who gave birth to nine (plus one) daughters.

    The daughters
    married and had their own families, retaining a domineering role in Kikuyu society.

     

  • It was in Mukurwe wa Gathanga division of Nyeri district where an identifiable
    beginning for the modern Kikuyu people is defined.
  •  
  • Ancestors of the Kikuyu arrived in Kenya during the Bantu migrations of 1200-1600
    AD. The Agikuyu seem to have moved southwest from the coast at around 1400AD also
    running away from hostile Oromo.
  • They followed Tana River with some groups falling
    off and settling in different places.

    For example the Tharaka settled in the east and the
    Ambeere settled in the southwest. The main group proceeded upto the confluence of
    rivers Tana and Thika (Mukurwe wa Gathanga. They spread and settled in Kiambu and
    Nyandarua from Murang’a.

     

  • The key event in their migration and settlement was military conflict with and defeat
    of the Gumbapeople by the Mathira and Tetu people, allied with the Athi and the Maasai
    in the early 1800’s.
  •  
  • They displaced or absorbed the original inhabitants-the Dorobo (Athi) and Gumba who
    were a hunter- gatherer community.
  •  
  • Settlement of the Nyeri plains took place after the British moved the Maasai from the
    area. The Kikuyu were in Kabete by around 1850, Ruiru about 1900.
  • They heavily interacted with the Maasai and Cushites in the area.Describe the relationship between Athi and the Agikuyua) The Athi were the original inhabitants of the land where the Agikuyu live presently.

    b) The Agikuyu claim they bought the land from the Athi.

    c) The Agikuyu also acquired some cultural practices from the Athi e.g. circumcision,
    clitoridectomy and age set system.

    d) The Athi acted as middlemen in the trade between the Agikuyu, Maasai and the
    coastal people.

    Akamba

  • They point to the area around mt Kilimanjaro as their original homeland.
  • From here they moved to Taita Hills before reaching Tsavo West.They followed the
    Banks of Athi River in the 15thcentury one group crossing Athi into Ulu.Another group
    moved south to the Galana River and settled in the region around chyulu hills north of
    mt. Kilimanjaro.

     

  • By around mid 16thcentury a group of the Akamba had settled in the Mbooni hills near
    Machakos.
  •  
  • Due to environmental influence, the Akamba near Mbooni began to practice
    agriculture before migrating to iveti, kilungu and masaku.
  • Those that moved to drier
    Chyulu hills became hunters. The Kitui group adopted pastoralism and hunting and
    participated in long distance trade.

    The Ameru

     

  • Their original homeland is claimed to Mbwa, located somewhere at the coast on
    manda island.
  • The Shungwaya dispersal might have led to the pushing of the Ameru to
    tigania and igembe regions at around 1400AD.

    They crossed the Tana River with the
    Tharaka sections of Agikuyu and settled to the east of tana.

    The Chuka section settled in
    the west of river tana.

    The mwimbi, imenti, tigania and igembe also settled west of the
    Tana River.

     

  • According to tradition, the Meru and Agikuyu were initially migrating as one group
    and separated at around 15thc and 16thc.
  • Effects of the Bantu Migration

    The results of the Bantu migration were both positive and negative.

    Positive results

    1. Introduction of iron working the use of iron tools in the interior of East Africa where
    people were at first using stone tools.

    There was an increase in food production.

    2. Introduction of new crops e.g. yams, bananas:

    the Bantu introduced and increased the
    knowledge of food and extensive crop cultivation.

    Earlier on, the inhabitants of East
    Africa were food gatherers, but with iron smelting and its results, food production
    seriously started.

    3. The absorbed other tribes e.g. the gathers:

    This led to widespread Bantu languages of
    “NTU”prefix in East Africa.

    4. They introduced centralized administration: They introduced a centralized system of
    government whereby the king acted as the overall ruler, under who were the other chiefs,
    down to the lay person.

    This was done in western Kenya by the Wanga.

    5. Introduced a system of building permanent homes:

    They opened new land to
    settlement in families, clans and villages.

    6. The knowledge of iron smelting which the Bantu introduced led to the making of hoes
    and pangas for tilling and clearing land, the bows, arrows and spears for defense and
    protection.

    7. They introduced subsistence agriculture, whereby they grew enough food for home
    consumption, and the rest could be kept in case of shortages, or be exchanged in barter
    trade.

    Negative effects

    1. The Bantu migration led to depopulation: This was caused by the frequent attacks
    made on the Bantu by Somali and Oromo, or by the Bantu against the people East Africa
    for land, through wars.

    2. There was loss of culture due to cultural absorption:

    This was brought about due to
    Bantu intermarrying with the non- Bantu peoples, whom they came across.

    3. There was transformation of languages into new ones:

    This led to the dying down of
    some of the Bantu languages, while others remained.

    The Nilotic speakers

    Nilotes is a term originating from the word Nile.

    The origin of these groups is associated
    with the Nile River.

    These are the second largest group after the Bantu.

    They are divided into three groups;

    a) River-lake nilotes- the Luo.

    b) Plains nilotes- the Maasai, Tunkana and Samburu.

    c) Highlands nilotes- kalenjin groups of the Marakwet, Tugen, Nandi, Kipsigis, Elgeyo ,
    Pokot and Sabaot

    River-lake nilotes

    They are sometimes referred to as the southern Luos to differentiate them from other
    riverlake nilotes in Uganda and Sudan like the Dinka, Shilluk, Bor , Anwak, Alur,
    Acholi, Jopaluo, Padhola, Nuer and Luo of Uganda.

    They are believed to have originated from Bahr-el-Ghazal region of southern Sudan.
    They then migrated to Pubungu Pakwach in Uganda where they settled by 1450 AD.

    They later moved into Kenya. Their arrival caused the displacement of many Bantuspeaking
    peoples, notably the Gusii, Kuria and Luhya, who were forced into the
    highlands east and north of the lake.

    Why did they leave Bahr-el-Ghazal region?

    a) They might have been Escaping from clan or family feuds.

    b) There was population pressure in their area of origin.

    c) They were nomadic pastoralists in search of better grazing lands and water for their
    livestock

    d) They were fleeing the outbreak of disease that affected both people and animals.

    e) They were escaping famine and drought.

    f) They fled constant attacks from their neighbours.

    g) They were also looking for better fishing grounds.

    h) The migrated to satisfy their spirit of adventure.

    Their migration into Kenya began in the 15thc. they moved in four distinct groups;
    a) Joka-jok- people of jok. Was the first group to enter into kenya from Uganda.

    They
    first settled at Ramogi hills in Kadimo Siaya district displacing the earlier Gusii settlers.

    Two of Jok’s sons fled to south Nyanza to form the Karachuonyo and Wanjare clans.

    Thisgroup spread to Sakwa, Alego, Asembo and other parts of Nyanza.

    b) Joka-Owiny. Owiny moved from Uganda to settle in Sogoma in Alego with his group
    in the 17thc.

    he was both a great fighter and leader (Ruoth). He came to be known as
    Owiny Sigoma and his people Joka Ruoth. This group settled in Kisumu, Nyakach and
    South Nyanza.

    c) Joka-Omolo. They came from northern Banyoro and settled temporarily in Ibanda and
    Bukoli before moving to Ugenya and Gem. They displaced the Abagusii and Abalogoli
    out of Yimbo.

    They spread to Alego and then across winam gulf into south nyanza.

    d) The abasuba.

    They are Bantu in origin but are associated with the Luo. They are a mixture of Bantu refugees from Uganda who intermarried with the Luo. They settled in
    the Lake Victoria islands of Mfangano and Rusinga and also in gwasi area. They adopted
    Luo culture.

    Effects of Luo Migration

    a) The settlement of the Luo in Kenya led to increase in population in the area.

    b) Their arrival intensified conflicts between them and other communities in the area
    over limited resources. For example they displaced the western Bantu like the Abaluhyia,
    Abakuria and Abagusii.

    c) There were intermarriages between the Luo and the Luyia and Maasai groups in the
    area.

    d) The Luo assimilated some Luhyia communities living in the area.

    e) Their settlement enhanced trade with different communities; they exchanged livestock
    products for grains with the Luyia.

    f) The Luo adopted agriculture as a result of interacting with the Bantus who were
    farmers.

    Plain Nilotes

    They include the Maasai and Samburu (Maa speakers), Iteso, Turkana and Njemps.

    The Plain Nilotes entered Kenya at around AD 1000 from an area north of Lake Turkana.
    Why they moved into Kenya:

    a) Drought and famine that broke out in their cradleland.

    b) Population increase which resulted into population pressure in their cradle land.

    c) The external pressure from stronger neighbours.

    d) Internal conflicts from among other Nilotic groups concerning the ownership of
    grazing lands and watering areas.

    e) Epidemics and diseases like sleeping sickness affecting both humans and animals.

    f) They moved due to their desire for adventure, i.e. they wanted to find out what was
    happening in other areas.

    g) Need for water and pasture for their animals forced them to move.
    Their first point of settlement was near Mount Moroto in eastern Uganda by AD 1000.
    From here, several groups like the Jie, Iteso, Turkana and karamojong emerged, with the
    Iteso settling in Uganda in 17thc before expanding into western Kenya by 19thc.

    The
    Turkana extended northwards to their present area.

    The effects of the migration and settlement of the iteso

    a) The settlement of the iteso in their present region led to increase in population in the
    area.

    b) It intensified conflicts between them and other commu nities in the area over limited
    resources.

    c) There were intermarriages between the iteso and the Luyia groups in the area.

    d) Cultural interaction giving rise to enriched cultures.

    e) Some people were displaced from the area with the arrival of the iteso. E.g. the
    Maasai and some kalenjin communities.

    f) The iteso assimilated some communities living in the area.

    g) Their settlement enhanced trade with different communities; they exchanged livestock
    products for grains with the Luyia.

    h) The iteso adopted agriculture as a result of interacting with the Bantus who were
    farmers

    The Maasai

     

  • Their movement from north of lake Turkana is closely associated with the original
    Kalenjin speakers.
  • By AD 1500, the Maasai begun to move separately southwards
    between Mt,. Kenya and Mt. Elgon. By 19thc , they had settled in Uasin Gishu and even
    spread into Tanzania along the Rift Valley.
  • As they moved, they assimilated the Sirikwa peoples.They also waged war against the
    neighbouring Kalenjin, Akamba and Abagusii. 
  • In the 1850s the Maasai experienced many natural disasters like drought, famine and
    cattle diseases leading to decline of their power.
  • They also experienced civil wars
    between the Kwavi (iloikop) and the Purko (Ilmaasai) sections.

    When Oloibon Mbatian
    died, his two sons Sendeyo and Lenana became involved in a protracted succession
    dispute.

    They were also weakened by wars with the Agikuyu. Their power came to an
    end with the coming of British rule.

    Effects of the migration and settlement of the plain nilotes into Kenya

    a) The migration and settlement of the Maasai in their present region led to increase in
    population in the area.

    b) As they migrated, into Kenya, the Maasai pushed and displaced the communities they
    came across. For example, they subdued the Nandi in the 18thc.

    c) The Maasai influenced the fighting tactics of other groups in Kenya.

    d) The Maasai absorbed the southern Cushites such as the Dorobo.

    e) There were intermarriages between the Maasai and the Akamba, Agikuyu and even
    the kalenjin groups in the area.

    f) There was Cultural interaction giving rise to enriched cultures. They adopted some
    cultural practices from the southern Cushites for example, the age-set systems
    circumcision and clitoridectomy. They also adopted some Kalenjin vocabulary.

    g) Their settlement enhanced trade with different communities; they exchanged livestock
    products for grains with the Luyia.

    h) A section of the Maasai adopted agriculture as a result of interacting with their
    agricultural neighbours in the Rift Valley.

    The Kwavi Maasai became mixed farmers.

    i) They influenced Communities like the Nandi who adopted the institution of Prophet or
    diviner from the institution of Laibon among the Maasai.

    The Highland Nilotes

    They comprise the kalenjin speakers namely the Tugen, Nandi, Kipsigis, Marakwet,
    Keiyo, Pokot and Sabaot. They are believed to be the earliest Nilotic speakers in Kenya.

    This evidenced from the narratives of their neighbours like the Luo.

    Their traditions point their original homeland to be a place to the north-western part of
    Kenya, between Sudan and Ethiopia.

    Why they migrated:

    a) They might have been Escaping from internal enemies causing clan or family feuds.

    b) There was population pressure in their area of origin forcing them to look for new
    land for settlement.

    c) They were fleeing the outbreak of diseases and epidemics that affected both people
    and animals.

    d) They were escaping famine and drought.

    e) They fled constant attacks from their neighbours.

    f) They were also looking for better lands for cultivation.

    g) The migrated to satisfy their spirit of adventure.

    Key notes for the teacher and students- @Helot 2012-2013 49
    They began migrating from their cradleland in around 600AD.

    By 700AD, some kalenjin
    groups like the Sirikwa were already occupying the rift valley.

    Some were later pushed out of the Mt. elgon region by the incoming Bantu and plain
    nilotes.

    Those that remained include the Bok, Bongomek and Kony.

    The Terik later
    migrated to western Kenya and greatly borrowed from the Bantu, adopting a new name,
    Tiriki.

    The Nandi.

    They were pushed out of the Mt. Elgon region between 1700 and 1800 by the incoming
    Maasai.

    The decline of the Maasai in the 19thc made them rise to become a formidable group that
    conducted raids against their neighbours like the Abaluhyia and Luo.

    Their power only declined due to colonization.

    The Kipsigis

    They are believed to have separated together with the Nandi from other kalenjin groups at
    around Mt. Elgon region around AD1600. They moved south east to Teo, near Lake
    Baringo.

    Due to the Maasai attacks, they moved westwards to Tambach where they
    stayed for a long period.

    They later moved southwards to Rongai near Nakuru.

    They only separated from the Nandi due to drought and the Maasai Raids on the Nandi.

    The Kipsigis moved further south to Kericho while the Nandi moved to Aldai during the
    2nd half of 18thc.

    The Kipsigis settled at Kipsigis Hills forming a strong community that
    assimilated thelegendary Sirikwa and some Maasai and Abagusii groups.

    They were for a
    long time allies of the Nandi.

    What factors contributed to the Nandi and Kipsigis split during the mid 18th
    century.

    a) Maasai attacks on the two communities forcing each group to find its own means of
    Defence.

    b) Drought which caused scattering in search of food and pasture.

    c) Constant conflicts over the limited resources in the region leading to warfare and final
    split.

    Results of the Highland Nilotes migration

    a) It increased intercommunity conflicts in the region.

    b) Some of the Kalenjin groups assimilated Bantu cultures while their culture was also
    assimilated by other groups.

    The Terik for example borrowed many Bantu vocabularies
    and customs.

    c) They intermarried with other groups in the region, such as the Abagusii and the Luo.

    d) Their migration increased trading activities in the region.

    e) They displaced the people they came across e.g. the Abagusii and the Kwavi Maasai.

    Explain the results of the interactions between the various Kenyan communities during
    the pre-colonial period.

    a) Through the inter-tribal wars, there was loss of lives and destruction of property hence
    economic decline.

    b) Many communities were displaced as new ones arrived. E.g when the Luos arrived,
    Abagusii and sections of the Abaluhyia were displaced. Etc.

    c) The constant raids as a means of interaction led to some communities seeking for
    refugee in secure places. E.g the Abagusii too refugee in the present Kisii highland due to
    the Kipsigis, Nandi and Maasai raids in 1800AD.

    d) A sense of unity developed among some communities e.g. among the Luo, as a means
    of Defence against attacks by the Maasai, Nandi and Abaluhyia.

    e) Tension between various communities was reduced as they interacted through
    intermarriages e.g. between the Agikuyu and the Maasai.

    f) Some new customs found their way into various communities. E.g the Bantu and the
    nilotes learned of circumcision and age set system from the southern Cushites.

    g) New technology infused into various communities. E.g. the Bantu and the nilotes
    learned the art of cattle milking and bleeding, irrigation and manuring from the southern
    Cushites.

    h) Specialization emerged mainly due to inter-community trade in the region.

    i) There was also increased wealth in some communities. For example through the trade
    between the Agikuyu and the Akamba, some Agikuyu gained wealth.

    j) New economic activities sprung up in some communities. E.g. the Maasai adopted
    crop cultivation from the Agikuyu.

    k) The Bantu language was enriched through the borrowing of some vocabulary from the
    southern Cushites.

    l) The Abakuria were able to develop into a distinct ethnic group as a result of constant
    raids from the Maasai and the Luo.

    Socio-economic and Political Organization of Kenyan
    Communities in the 19thcentury
    The Bantu
    Social organization

     

  • Almost all the Bantu communities were organized in clans made up of people with
    common descent.
  •  
  • All the Bantu communities practiced circumcision. In some communities like the
    Akamba, Abaluhyia, only boys circumcised. Among the Abagusii and Agikuyu, both
    boys and girls were circumcised. The initiates were taught the values and customs of their
    community.
  •  
  • Circumcision marked an entry into an age set whose functions included defending the
    community from external attacks, building huts and advising junior age-sets on how to
    raid.
  •  
  • All the Bantu communities believed in the existence of a supernatural power that
    controlled their destiny. The Abaluhyia, for example called their God Were or Nyasaye,
    the AgikuyuNgai etc.
  •  
  • The Bantu communities had diviners and medicineman. Among the Agikuyu
    community, a medicine person was called mundu mugo.
  •  
  • The Bantu celebrated life both in song and dance. There were songs for initiations,
    childbirth, marriage, harvest and funeral.
  • The mood and style of their song and dances
    varied depending on the occasion.

    Political organization of the Bantu

     

  • All the Bantu communities in Kenya, except the Wanga sub-group of the Luhyia, had
    decentralized forms of government.
  • The clan formed the basic political unit for all the Bantu communities.Each clan was
    made up of related families. Leadership of the clan was in the hands of a council of elders
    who played a pivoted role in solving disputes, decided on inter-tribal marriages,
    maintaining law and order and making executive decisions affecting the community like
    declaring war. 
  • Among the Agikuyu and Ameru, the council was known as Kiama, Kambi among
    Mijikenda, Njama among Ataveta and Abagata ba gesaku among the Gusii.
  • The Bantu had an age-set system that had some political significance.For example
    among the Agikuyu, the boys joined the age-set after initiation to provide warriors who
    defended the community from external attacks and raid other communities for cattle. 
  • Among the centralized Wanga government, the king was known as Nabongo. His
    office was hereditary.
  • He was assisted by a chief minister and other officials with a
    council of elders.

    Economic organization of the Bantu

     

  • The Bantu kept Livestock like sheep, cattle and goats for milk, meat and skin. Dowry
    was paid inform of livestock.
  • Some communities used livestock as a form of currency in
    barter trade.

     

  • They traded among themselves and also with their neighbours such as the Luo,
    kalenjin and Maasai. They sold grains in exchange for baskets and fish from the Luo.
  •  
  • They practiced iron-smelting, making implements such as knives, hoes arrow heads
    and spearheads. This sometimes also became trading items.
  •  
  • The Bantu practiced crop growing. They grew grains like millet, sorghum and cassava
    among other crops mainly for food while the excess were sold to neighbours.
  • They practiced craft making pots and weaving baskets.
  • For the Bantu communities who lived along rivers and Lake Victoria, e.g. the Luhyia,
    they practiced fishing.
  •  
  • Hunting and gathering was also done by some communities to supplement their food.
    E.g. the Akamba.
  • Raiding other communities for cattle.The Agikuyu.By 19thcentury, the Agikuyu had a complex social, economic and political organization
    some of which were products of their interrraction with other communities.

    Social organization

     

  • The family was the smallest social unit among the Agikuyu. It was headed by a father.
    Several families that shared a common ancestry comprised a clan.
  •  
  • The Agikuyu had rites of passage which included initiation of both boys and girls
    through circumcision/clitoridectomy.
  •  
  • The initiated boys joined the age-set (riikaor mariika) after being educated on the
    values and customs of the society. It was only after initiation that boys and girls were
    considered mature enough to get married.
  • The Agikuyu believed in the existence of one God who controlled their destiny.They
    called their God Ngai. He was all powerful and as believed to dwell o mt. kirinyaga
    where they claim he created them.
  • They also had diviners whose main work was to interpret God’s message to the people.
  • The Agikuyu had medicineman. A medicine person was called mundu mugo.Their
    main work was to cure diseases. They learned their skills through apparent-iceship. 
  • The Agikuyu had designated sacred places for prayers, worship and offerings (an
    example was the mugumo tree for offering sacrifices).
  • Marriage was an important institution among the Agikuyu.The political organization of the Agikuyu 
  • The Agikuyu had a decentralized system of government. The basic political system
    was based on the family headed by a father.
  •  
  • Several families made up a clan (Mbari). Each clan was ruled by a council of elders.
    (kiama).
  • A senior elder (Muramati) coordinated the activities of the clan.
  • Several elders(aramati)formed a higher council of elders (kiama kia athamaki)
  • The functions of the higher council of elders included settling disputes, deliberating on day to day activities, administering justice and handled disputes, inheritance disputes and acted as a final court of appeal.
  • They had warriors drawn from the age-set system, who defended the community from
    external aggression.
  • Economic organization of the Agikuyu

    The Agikuyu engaged in various economic activities;

  • The Agikuyu kept Livestock like sheep, cattle and goats for milk, meat and skin.
    Dowry was paid inform of livestock.
  • They traded among themselves and with their neighbours such as the Akamba and
    Maasai.
  • They sold grains and iron implements in exchange for livestock products like skins and
    beads (Maasai) and imported goods like clothes(Akamba).

     

  • They practiced iron-smelting, making implements such as knives, hoes which
    enhanced their farming activities and trade. They borrowed this art from the Gumba.
  •  
  • They practiced crop growing. They grew grains like millet, yams, sweet potatoes,
    arrowroots, sorghum and cassava among other crops mainly for food while the excess
    were sold to neighbours.
  • They practiced craft making pots and weaving baskets.
  • Hunting and gathering was also done by Agikuyu to supplement their food.The AmeruThe Ameru had a system of government which ensured high standards of morality and
    stability.

    This system evolved as they migrated and interacted with other communities.

    Social organization of the Ameru

    The Ameru was a system characterized by the existence of various councils from the
    council of children to the supreme council of Njuri Ncheke.

    This was meant to ensure the
    highest moral standards in the community.

    The Njuri Ncheke acted as parliament and had
    the following functions;

  • It presided over religious ceremonies.
  • It solved disputes in the community.It also mediated in disputes involving the Meru
    and their neighbors
  • It ensured the custody of the community’s history, traditions and values/heritage.
  • It sanctioned wars.
  • Acted as ritual leaders. They provided Guidance and counseling community members.
  • It set the moral code to be adhered to by all members of the community.If one went
    against the moral code, he/she would be punished.A member of the Njuri Ncheke who
    offended another was fined a bundle of miraa.

    A warrior who violated the code was fined
    a bull, an elder who violated the code was fined a bull or a goat, a woman who broke the
    code was fined a big pot of cowpeas.

    Marriage was regarded highly among the Ameru and
    a married woman would be assigned to an elderly woman (midwife) whom she must give
    gifts like millet, peas and black beans in exchange for midwifery.

    Any spouse who
    involved in adultery or any girl who was not a virgin at the time of marriage was stoned
    to death by a stoning council made up of male initiates.

    Marriage was exogamous (no one
    was allowed to marry from their clan)Before a male child was considered mature, he
    underwent several stages including circumcision.

    Before circumcision of both boys and
    girls, two ceremonies were performed after which they became full members of the
    community.

  • The time of making spots where the ear-hole perforation would be done.
  • The time of actual perforation of the ears.The Ameru believed in the existence of a supreme being called Baaba Weetu who was a
    loving father and took care of all.He was omnipresent.

    The Ameru also believed in the existence of spirits which either brought happiness or
    tears depending on how one lived on earth.

    They believed in life after death with good people going where rains come from when
    they die.

    Libations were offered to ancestors to quench their thirst and relieve their hunger.

    Building houses in the Ameru community was the work of women while men defended
    the community.

    Economic organization of the Ameru

     

  • The Ameru cultivated grain crops like millet, peas, black beans, cowpeas and miraa
    among other crops mainly for food while the excess were sold to neighbours.
  •  
  • The Ameru kept Livestock like sheep. Goats and cattle for dowry payment and rituals
    and also for milk, meat and skin.
  • They traded among themselves and with their neighbours.When the coastal traders
    penetrated the interior, they exchanged goods with them. 
  • They practiced iron-smelting, making implements such as knives, spears and hoes
    which enhanced their farming activities and trade.
  • They practiced craft making pots and weaving baskets.
  • Hunting and gathering was also done by Ameru to supplement their food.Political organization of the Ameru
  • The basic political system was based on the family headed by a father.
  • The basic political unit was the clan. Several families made up a clan headed by a clan
    elder.
  •  
  • The Ameru had a system of councils and age groups which oversaw the administration
    of the community.
  • Every Meru belonged to the relevant council. E.g. the children’s
    council, council of elders’ council of warriors.

    The supreme council was known as Njuri
    Ncheke.

     

  • The functions of the supreme council of elders included settling disputes, deliberating
    on day to day activities, administering justice and handled disputes, inheritance disputes
    and acted as a final court of appeal.
  • It also officiated over religious ceremonies.

     

  • The age set system provided the community with warriors who defended the
    community from external aggression.
  • Religions leaders like prophets influenced the political administration for the Ameru.
  • Their system of government alternated between two organizations namely, Kiruga and
    Ntiba every fourteen years and each had its own army regiment.
  • The Akamba

    The Akamba are of the eastern Bantus who settled in Chyulu hills, Mbooni, Kitui and
    Machakos.

    Social organization

     

  • Like other Bantus, the Akamba were organized into clans whose members claimed
    commondescent.
  •  
  • The Akamba practiced exogamous marriages. However their tradition allowed the
    adoption of an outsider into a clan.
  •  
  • Wrongdoers among the Akamba were banished from the community if they refused to
    compensate for the wrong did.
  •  
  • There existed no institutional age sets among the Akamba though boys and girls were
    circumcised before reaching puberty.
  • The initiates were then taught community secrets
    after two years from circumcision (at 14 years).

     

  • At puberty, both men and women were allowed to marry and bear children with the
    father of a young family automatically becoming a junior elder until his children were
    ready to be circumcised.
  • He then moved to the next grade only after paying a bullock and several goats.
  • The top two grades formed the administrative council of the community mainly
    dealing with the ritual ceremonies.
  •  
  • The Akamba believed in the existence of a creator called Ngai or Mulungu whom they
    prayed to through ancestral spirits.
  •  
  • The Akamba had ritual experts who included medicine people that guided them in
    their rituals.
  •  
  • Shrines also existed where offerings and sacrifices were made by the elders called
    Atumia ma ithembo. (Mostly found at a place with two large fig trees.)
  •  
  • The Akamba had many social ceremonies which were accompanied with festivity
    dance and music. For example, during harvest, weddings, deaths and birth.
  • Political organization

     

  • The smallest political unit among the Akamba was the homestead, (Musyi)
    comprising three to four generations of extended family with a stockade round the home
    of each married man.
  • Outside the entrance of the homestead, there was an open space
    (thome), where men would sit and discuss political and other important matters.

     

  • Several related families formed a wider territorial grouping or clan with its own
    recreational ground, elder’s council (made of all the male elders), war leader and palace
    for worship.
  • The clan was the main political unit for the Akamba.
  • There was also a larger territorial grouping above the clan called Kivalo that
    constituted a fighting unit.
  • There was however no single central authority that united the
    Akamba the Kivalo was always disbanded after war.

     

  • Age grades and age sets were common to all in the community and acted as a unifying
    factor.
  • The elders in the community were ranked according to seniority.
  • Junior elders defended their community.Medium elders (Nthele) assisted in the
    administration of the community.The full elders (Atumia ma Kivalo) participated in
    delivering judgements.

    The senior most elders (Atumia ma Ithembo) were involved in
    religious activities.

     

  • By 19th century, due to participation and gaining from trade, a number of people had
    gained prestige and followers to be regarded as Akamba chiefs or leaders. For example,
    chief Kivoi.
  • Economic organization

     

  • Due to variation in the environment, the Akamba participated in varied economic
    activities.
  •  
  • Those who lived around the fertile Mbooni, ulu and Iveti hills practiced farming. They
    planted sorghum, millet, yams, potatoes, sugarcane and beans.
  •  
  • Those who lived in the drier areas like Kitui practiced livestock farming and mainly
    transhumance during the drier period.
  •  
  • The Akamba were also hunters hunting for elephants, leopards, antelopes and Rhinos.
    They were gatherers who Collected fruits, roots etc.
  •  
  • They practiced trading activities e.g. they sold Ivory, feathers, shells hides, arrows,
    spearheads, to neighbours and the Arabs, Swahili traders.
  • The Akamba were skilled Iron –workers produced spears, arrow heads, hoes, knives.
  • The Akamba Practiced woodcarving making tools and shields.
  • They engaged in pottery, making pots, mats etc.
  • They were bee-keepers for honey which they sold.
  • The Akamba acted as middlemen during the long distance trade.The AbagusiiThey originated in the Congo Forest like other Bantus and settled in the fertile highlands
    of Kisii, Gucha and Nyamira Districts of Nyanza Province.

    Political Organization

    The clan formed the basic political unit for Gusii communities.

    Each clan was made up of
    related families.

    Leadership of the clan was in the hands of a council of elders who
    played a pivoted role in solving disputes, decided on inter-tribal marriages, maintaining
    law and order and making executive decisions affecting the community like declaring
    war.

    The council was known Abagata ba gesaku.

    The Abagusii also had chiefdoms made
    up of several clans, which United to counter-attacks from their neighbours.

    Each
    chiefdom was headed by a chief (Omugambi), assisted by a councilof clan elders.

    The elders acted as ‘middlemen’ through whom people could communicate their wishes
    and grievances to the chief.

    The position of the chief was hereditary.

    The Omogambi
    presided over religious ceremonies.

    He led clan members in communal sacrifices and
    social activities such as the planting and harvesting of crops.

    He also performed political functions.

    After circumcision, the boys joined the age-set which acted as a military wing responsible for the defence of the community.

    The Kisii still practice most of the political features discussed above.

    Social organization

    The Abagusii lived in family unit, headed by a family member, called the family head.

    Several related families formed a clan, headed by clan elders who formed a council.

    The
    role of the council of elders was to settle disputes between families.

    A number of clans
    formed sub-communities headed by clan elders.

    Circumcision of boys and girls formed
    part of the initiation rites for the Abagusii.

    The initiates were taught the values and
    customs of the society after which they were considered adults.

    The initiated boys were
    organized into age groups and age-grades.

    An age-grade was made up of people who
    were circumcised together.

    Members of the same age-grade treated one another as real
    brothers and helped each other in times of need.

    They believed in the existence of a
    supreme god, ‘engoro’ who was the creator of everything.

    They offered sacrifices to him
    during special occasions like initiation ceremonies and religions festivals and when there
    were problems like illness and draught.

    They worshipped him through their ancestral
    spirits.Diviners and seers among the Kisii were special people and were called
    Omoragori.

    Economic organization

     

  • The Abagusii practiced crop farming. They grew many food crops including maize,
    sorghum, yams, peas, beans, millet, cassava, bananas and sweet potatoes.
  • They also kept livestock, cattle, goats and sheep were kept for meat and milk.They
    also kept poultry.
  • Trading was also a main economic activity among the Abagusii.They traded with their
    neighbours especially the Luo and the Abaluhyia.The Luo supplied them with livestock,
    cattle, salt, hides, fish, drums, and poison for arrows, spears and potatoes.

    In return, the Abagusii supplied the Luo with grain, hoes, axes, spears, arrowheads, razors, soapstone,
    soapstone dust, baboon skins, pipes, bowls and carvings of animals and birds.

     

  • The Abagusii were also involved in iron-working, which they kept secret to avoid
    competition from their neighbours.
  • They made iron implements such as hoes, spears,
    axes and arrow heads. They also made ornaments.
  • They mined soapstone on the hilltops.They used is dust to decorate their faces during ceremonies.Some was sold to the Luos who used to decorate faces of their heroes.

    It was used for making pots, pipes, bowls and carvings.

  • They also depended on hunting and gathering to supplement the other economies.They hunted wild game for meat and skins. They also collected wild fruit roots and
    vegetables. 
  • The Abagusii raided their neighbours for livestock. To date, they still raid the Maasai
    and Kipsigis for livestock.
  • The Mijikenda

    The Mijikenda comprise of nine groups that had similar social, economic and political
    structures.

    They are believed to have arrived in their current settlement from Shungwaya.

    Social organization of the Mijikenda

    The Mijikenda were organized in clans comprising of related families.

  • The Mijikenda practiced circumcision. Only boys circumcised.Circumcision marked
    an entry into an age set whose functions included building huts and advising junior age –
    sets on how to raid. 
  • They believed in the existence of a supernatural power that controlled their destiny.
    They called their God Mulungu.
  •  
  • The Mijikenda worshipped ancestral spirits. Prophets among the Mijikenda were
    called wafisi.
  •  
  • Marriage among the Mijikenda was exogamous (no one was allowed to marry from
    their clan). They practiced polygamy.
  •  
  • There was division of labour among the Mijikenda. Children looked after livestock,
    young men built houses, cattle sheds, hunted and cleared bushes for cultivation..
  • The Mijikenda celebrated social ceremonies in song and dance.There were songs for
    initiations, childbirth, marriage, harvest and funeral..Political organization

     

  • The Mijikenda had a strong clan system. Administration was based on a strong clan
    system. 4-6 clans lived in a fortified village known as kaya.
  •  
  • The existence of a council of elders(Kambi) at clan level to settle disputes and the
    general administration of the clan.
  •  
  • An age set (riika) system formed by young men after circumcision and which provided
    the base from which warriors were obtained.
  •  
  • Social and political unity was strengthened through intermarriage between different
    clans.
  • Judicial matters were handled by the elders’ council which was final court of appeal.
  • The council of elders declared war on warring neighbors.Economic organization
  • The Mijikenda kept Livestock like sheep, cattle and goats for milk, meat and skin.
  • Hunting and gathering was also done to supplement their food.
  • They traded in the coastal trade with the Arabs and with the Akamba from interior.
  • The Mijikenda practiced salt mining which the used as a trading item.
  • The Mijikenda engaged in fishing along the coast as well as on rivers.
  • They practiced crop growing. They grew grains like millet, yams, sweet potatoes,
    arrowroots, sorghum, coconut and cassava among other crops mainly for food while the
    excess were sold to neighbours.
  • They practiced craft making pots and weaving baskets using coconut leaves.NilotesThe second largest group in Kenya.

    Social organization

  • There were slight variations in the social organizations of the various Nilotic groups in Kenya.However they shared institutions such as the clan-based organization, belief in
    one God, veneration of ancestral spirits, age-set system, social ceremonies and existence
    of religious leaders. 
  • The family was the basic social unit in many communities. Several related families
    grouped together to form clans among the Luo, Maasai and Nandi.
  •  
  • They believed in one supernatural being. The Maasai referred to him as Engai while
    the Luo called Him Nyasaye.
  •  
  • The communities believed in the existence of ancestral spirits, to whom sacrifices and
    libations were made to ensure they remained happy.
  •  
  • There was the existence of religious leaders whose work was to lead the
    communitiesduring religious functions and rituals.
  • Some of the religious leaders had
    assumed political power by 19th c. For example the Orkoiyot among the Nandi and
    Oloibon among the Maasai.
  • The Maasai and other Nilotic groups had rain makers and diviners.
  • The age-set system was another common social institution. The age sets were formed
    by those who were initiated at the same time. The institution created a bond among the
    initiates that cut across the families and clans thus uniting the whole community.
  •  
  • There were social ceremonies that accompanied the rites of passage like circumcision,
    marriage and death.
  • The Luo as their form of initiation extracted six lower teeth.The other groups
    practiced circumcision. In all the groups, the initiates were taught the community values.The economic organization

     

  • The nilotes were nomadic pastoralists who kept Livestock like sheep, cattle and goats
    for milk, meat and blood.
  • They traded among themselves and also with their neighbours.The kalenjin traded
    with the Maasai and with the Luo and neighbouring Bantu communities like the Abaluhyia.They sold animal products and red ochre in exchange for grains from the Bantu.

     

  • They practiced iron-smelting, making implements such as arrow heads and spearheads.
    This skilled was borrowed from the Bantu.
  •  
  • The Maasai also practiced mining e.g. mined iron, salt and red ochre which they used
    for decoration and as a commodity for trade.
  •  
  • There existed variation in the economic activities within a single community like the
    Maasai. Some sections of the Maasai e.g. the Kwavi practiced crop growing i.e. growing
    grains and vegetables.
  • The Purko were purely pastoralists
  • They practiced craft e.g. made pots, weaved baskets and leather belts.
  • Raiding other communities for cattle was also a common economic practice.
  • The Luo who lived near Lake Victoria practiced fishing. The Turkana also engaged in
    fishing on Lake Turkana.
  • Political organization

     

  • The Nilotic communities had a decentralized system of administration with all the
    communities organized on clan basis.
  •  
  • There existed councils of elders that administered and ensured maintenance of law and
    order, settled disputes between clans and other communities.
  •  
  • The nilotes had a warlike tradition. Each community had Warriors who defended the
    community and raided other communities.
  • The Luo reffered to the warriors as Thuondi.
    The Maasai called them Moran.

     

  • The age-set system determined political leadership since all those initiated together
    formed one age-set for life.
  •  
  • The institution of religion influenced most of the political affairs of the Nilotic
    speakers.
  • For example, the Orkoiyot among the Nandi and the Oloibon among the Maasai
    were primarily religious leaders who wielded political authority in the19th century.

    The Nandi

    By 1900 AD, the Nandi had already established their social, economic and political
    institutions.

    Social organization

  • The family was the basic social unit. Several related families grouped together to form
    clans among Nandi.The family institution was very important in the community.It
    played an important role in the Kokwet (council of elders) and in the clan activities.
  • The age-set system was an important social institution among the Nandi.Nandi boys
    and girls were initiated at puberty through circumcision.Circumcision marked entry into
    adulthood.

    The initiates were taught the deepest community values during the period.

     

  • Age sets were formed by those who were initiated at the same time irrespective of the
    clans they belonged to.
  • In total, there were eight age-sets among the Nandi namely Sawe,
    Maina, Chuma, Korongoro, Kipkoimet, Kaplelach, Kimnyinge and Nyongi.

     

  • The Nandi boys became junior warriors after circumcision. They only promoted to
    senior warriors after the Saket apeito ceremony (slaughter of bullock) that was done after
    every fifteen years.
  •  
  • Marriage within the same clan was prohibited among the Nandi. This was meant to
    create unity by encouraging intermarriages between different clans.
  •  
  • They believed in one supernatural being whom they referred to him as Asis, who was
    believed to be the protector of the community.
  •  
  • The Nandi believed in the existence of ancestral spirits, to whom sacrifices and
    libations were made to ensure they remained happy.
  •  
  • The community also had important religious leaders whose work was to lead the
    community during religious functions and rituals, diviners and rain makers.
  • The
    institution of Orkoiyot among the Nandi was borrowed from that of Oloibon among the
    Maasai.

    Religious functions did the Orkoiyot of the Nandi.

  • He Mediated between God and the people/acting as a priest.
  • He presided over Offering of sacrifices to God on behalf of the people.
  • He advised and blessed the warriors before they went to war.
  • Blessing people before they undertook special activities like planting and
    harvesting.
  •  
  • He foretold what was going to happen in the future. e.g. success or misfortune in
    the community.
  • Economic organization

     

  • The Nandi were pastoralists who kept Livestock like sheep, cattle and goats for milk,
    meat, manure and blood. Cattle were a symbol of status among the Nandi and also a form
    of dowry settlement.
  •  
  • The Nandi cultivated crops such as Millet and sorghum due the fertile soils and
    favourable climate in areas like Aldai.
  • They also practiced hunting and gathering to supplement their food production.
  • The Nandi raided other communities for cattle.They acquired large herds of cattle
    through raiding neighbouring communities such as the Maasai.Abaluhyia and Luo.
  • They traded among themselves and also with their neighbours.The Nandi traded with
    the Maasai and with the Luo and neighbouring Bantu communities like the Abaluhyia.
    They sold animal products and red ochre in exchange for grains from the Bantu.The
    Nandi however were self sufficient in food.
  • They practiced craft e.g. made pots, weaved baskets and leather belts.Political organizationThe family was the basic political unit. It was headed by a father who dealt with internal
    matters such as discipline, allocation of crops, land and cattle.

    In matters affecting the
    neighbourhood, he was assisted by the Kokwet (council of elders) which was made up of
    neighbourhood heads.

    Above the Kokwet was the clan organization whose council of
    elders tackled matters to do with grazing rights.Above the clan, there was a larger

    social political

    unit comprising different war groups located in the same geographical zone
    called a pororiet.

    This formed the highest political unit among the Nandi.

    The pororiet
    council of elders comprised representatives from different clansIts functions included
    negotiating for peace and declaring war.

    The Nandi boys became junior warriors after
    circumcision.

    They only promoted to senior warriors after the Saket apeito ceremony
    (slaughter of bullock) that was done after every fifteen years.

    The Maasai

    Social organization

  • The Maasai were divided into two groups; the pastoral Maasai(Purko) and the
    Agricultural Maasai(Kwavi or Iloikop).
  • The Maasai were organized on clan basis with each clan associated with a particular
    type of cattle.
  • In total, the Maasai had five clans spread over large areas and not
    necessarily staying together.

     

  • Maasai boys and girls were initiated at puberty through circumcision. Circumcision
    marked entry into adulthood. The initiates were taught the deepest community values
    during the period.
  •  
  • After circumcision, the boys entered an age set to which they belonged the rest of their
    life.
  •  
  • The age set institution created a bond among the initiates that cut across the families
    and clans thus uniting the whole community.
  •  
  • All the boys initiated together also formed a warrior class called Morans and lived in
    special homesteads called Manyattas away from the rest of the community. For about ten
    years.
  •  
  • They were not allowed to take milk from their mother’s house and were required to
    adhere to ritual and dietary restrictions.
  •  
  • They believed in one supernatural being. The Maasai referred to him as Engai. Prayers
    and sacrifices were offered to him at the shrines.
  •  
  • There was the existence of religious leaders whose work was to lead the communities
    during religious functions and rituals. They called their religious leader Oloibon.
  • Functions of Oloibon
  • He presided over religious ceremonies. / He was consulted on all religious matters.
  • He blessed warriors before they went to war.
  • He advised the council of elders.
  • He foretold the future events.The Maasai and other Nilotic groups had rain makers and diviners.There were several social ceremonies that accompanied the rites of passage like
    circumcision, marriage and death.

    The Eunoto ceremony marked the graduation of the
    Morans into junior elders.

    This ceremony is still practiced upto date.

    Economic organization of the Maasai.

     

  • The Maasai were nomadic pastoralists who kept Livestock like sheep, cattle and goats
    formilk, meat and blood..
  •  
  • They traded among themselves and also with their neighbours such as the Agikuyu,
    kalenjin and Taita. They sold animal products and red ochre in exchange for grains from
    the Agikuyu.
  •  
  • They practiced iron-smelting, making implements such as arrow heads and
    spearheads..
  •  
  • They also practiced mining e.g. mined iron, salt and red ochre which they used for
    decoration and as a commodity for trade.
  •  
  • Some sections of the Maasai e.g. the Kwavi practiced crop growing i.e. growing grains
    and vegetables.
  • They practiced craft e.g. made pots, weaved baskets and leather belts.
  • Raiding other communities for cattle.Political organization of the MaasaiThe largest political unit amongst Maasai was the tribal section, which was a
    geographically distinct entity which operated as a nation, especially during ceremonies.

    Affairs involving inter-clan cooperation were dealt within ad hoc meetings comprising
    age set spokesmen.

    Before a Maasai young man became an adult, he underwent the following four stages.

    Boyhood (ilaiyak)

    The youths at this stage looked after family and clan livestock until they reached
    circumcision stage at about 15 years.

    Warrior hood (Ilmuran)M

    The stage was joined by young men circumcised together and comprised of ages between
    18 and 25 years.

    They defended the community and conducted raids to boost the clan and
    tribal flocks.

    They had a military leader known as Olaiguani.

    The stayed in isolation in manyattas undergoing military training in order to graduate into
    senior warriors.

    After that they were permitted to marry.

    Junior elders

    This was the political authority that evaluated the day to day issues of the community.

    It comprised heads of households,, aim responsibility was to maintain peace and instruct
    warriors on how to handle issues in the community. They were permitted to own
    livestock.

    The senior elders

    They comprise the senior most age-set. Membership was determined by age and
    experience.

    The group performed religious functions and also was responsible for and
    dealt with difficult judicial and political decisions.

    The Maasai adopted the institution of Oloibon or prophet that combined socio-religious functions and later own assumed
    political authority.

    There were several social ceremonies that accompanied the rites of
    passage like circumcision, marriage and death.

    The Eunoto ceremony marked the
    graduation of the Morans into junior elders. This ceremony is still practiced upto date.

    The Luo

    Social organization

    The family was the basic social unit among the Luo. The Luo community valued large
    families and therefore practiced polygamy.

    Marriage among the Luo was exogamous (no
    one was allowed to marry from their clan).

    Several related families grouped together to form clans among the Luo.
    They believed in one supernatural being whom they called Nyasaye.

    They prayed to
    Nyasaye.

    The communities believed in the existence of ancestral spirits, to whom
    sacrifices and libations were made to ensure they remained happy.

    Sacred shrines and
    trees existed.

    He rocks, high hills and even the lake were associated with supernatural
    power.

    There was the existence of religious leaders whose work was to lead the
    communities during religious functions and perform rituals.

    These included priests,
    medicine people, rain makers and diviners.

    For one to be a medicine person, a benevolent
    spirit called Juogi must possess him or her.

    The Luo youths as their form of initiation
    extracted six lower teeth.

    After that they were allowed to marry.

    The Luo had several
    social ceremonies that accompanied the rites of passage like marriage and death.

    Economic organization

  • The Luo were originally a pastoral and fishing community.They Practiced livestock
    keeping for prestige and cultural purposes e.g. dowry and for meat and milk.
  • The carried out Fishing along water courses due to their proximity to the lake.Both
    men and women conducted fishing, which was a source of food as well as a trade
    commodity. 
  • The Luo Traded with their neighbors. They sold pots, baskets, cattle, fish and livestock
    for grains, spears, arrows and canoes from the Abaluhyia, Abagusii, Kipsigis and Nandi.
  • They also Cultivated plants like millet, sorghum, etc
  • Most of them practiced hunting and gathering to get additional meat and hides and to
    supplement the food they produced.
  • They practiced craft. Women specialized in production of pottery products, baskets
    and clothes.
  • Political organization of the Luo

    The Luo were a decentralized community.

    The family was the basic political unit among the Luo.

    The head of the family was
    referred to as Jaduong.

    Several related families made up a clan headed by a council of
    elders called Doho whose main responsibility was to settle inter-family disputes.

    Below the Doho were lineage councils called Buch Dhoot that tackled domestic issues
    Above the Doho was a grouping of clans called Oganda headed by a council of elders
    reffered to as Buch piny and headed by a chief elder called Ruoth.

    The Buch piny
    comprised representatives from each clan.

    It was responsible for settling inter -clan
    conflicts, declaring war and punishing criminals such as murderers.

    Religious leaders
    among the Luo also influenced politics. E.g rainmakers and diviners.

    One of the members
    of the council of elders was given a responsibility of advising the council on military
    matters and was therefore a war leader (osumba Mrwayi).

    Under them was a special
    group of warriors reffered to as Thuondi (bulls).

    Their work was to raided neighbouring
    communities like the Maasai, Nandi and Abagusii and other perceived enemies.

    The Cushites

    These were the smallest linguistic group in Kenya inhabiting the northern part of Kenya.
    They are a nomadic Sam speaking group.

    They comprise the Borana, Gabra, Galla
    (Oromo), Rendille and Burji.

    The communities developed complex social, economic and
    political institutions that were interrupted by the coming of the Muslims and Europeans.

    Social organization of the Cushites

    The Cushites had a patrilineal society, which means they traced their origins through the
    father

    The Cushites believed in a common ancestor which makes their kinship system
    strong.

    All the Cushitic communities practiced circumcision of boys and clitoridectomy
    for girls as a form of initiation.

    This was a rite of passage into adulthood.After
    circumcision, the initiates were taught about their adult roles and their rights as members
    of the community.

    Circumcision marked an entry into an age set whose functions included
    defending the community from external attacks, building huts and advising junior agesets
    on how to raid.

    Each age set had a leader with specific duties.

    They believed in the
    existence of a supreme god, who was the creator of everything.

    He was given different
    names.

    The Oromo referred to him as wak(waq).

    They also believed in spirits which
    inhabited natural objects like rocks and trees.

    The Cushites had shrines from which they
    prayed to their God. Later on, through interaction with their neighbours, all the Cushites
    became Muslims by the 16thc.

    The Cushitic speakers were polygamous and their marriage
    was exogamous in nature.Inheritance was from father to son among the Cushites.

    The
    elder son inherited the father’s property and shared it with his younger brothers. Girls had
    no right to inheritance.

    The Cushitic life was full of ceremonies. They celebrated life both in song and dance.

    There were songs for initiations, childbirth, marriage, harvest and funeral.

    Economic organization

    They had a diversified economic system that catered for their livelihood and supported
    their lifestyle.

    They basically practiced Pastoralism/livestock keeping in their semi-arid
    region – They kept cattle, goats, camel and donkeys.

    Camels and cattle provided milk and
    blood and were assigning of prestige.

    Goats and sheep provided meat.

    Some Cushites
    who lived along river valleys practiced substance agriculture where they grew grain
    crops, vegetables, dates, peas, pepper, tubers and bananas.

    They also practiced iron
    smelting and made iron tools e.g. swords, knives, bangles and arrow heads.

    They hunted
    wild game for food, ivory, skins (hides) for clothing, bedding and gathered fruits and
    roots and vegetables.

    They engaged in craft industry e.g. production of leather items such
    as handbags, belts etc.

    Some of them who lived near rivers and along the Indian Ocean
    practiced fishing.They traded with their neighbours e.g. the Pokomo and the Samburu.

    Political organization of the Cushites

    All the Cushitic communities like other groups in Kenya, had decentralized forms of
    government. The clan formed the basic political unit for all the Bantu communities. Each
    clan was made up of related families.

    The social and political system of the Cushites was interwoven that the social divisions,
    age set system were also important aspects of the political system.

    Leadership of the clan
    was in the hands of a council of elders who played a pivoted role in solving disputes,
    acting as ritual experts, presiding over religious ceremonies, maintaining law and order
    and making executive decisions affecting the community like declaring war.

    Among the
    Cushites a clan was independent of others except when the wider community faced a
    common enemy or problem.

    The Cushites developed an age-set system that had some
    political significance.

    After circumcision, the boys joined the age-set after initiation to provide warriors who defended the community from external attacks and raid other
    communities for cattle.

    The age set system was based on about ten groups each with its
    own leader.

    At the end of an age cycle, a ceremony was performed and the senior age sets
    retired from public life and settled in different territories.

    The Somali

    The social organization of the Somali.Like Somali were organized into clans each
    comprising of families whose members claimed common descent.

    They also had an age
    set system. Circumcision marked an entry into an age set whose functions included
    defending the community from external attacks, building huts and advising junior agesets
    on how to raid.

    Each age set had a leader with specific duties.

    They believed in the
    existence of a supreme god, whom they referred to as wak (waq).

    He was the creator of
    everything.

    They had religious leaders who mediated between God and the people
    Later on, through interaction with their neighbours, all the Somali became Muslims by
    the 16thc.The Somali valued marriage as an important institution. They were polygamous
    and their marriage was exogamous in nature.

    Political organization of the Somali

    The Somali had a decentralized political system of administration.

    The basic political unit was the clan made up of related families.

    The clan was headed by a council of elders in charge of day to day affairs of the clan e.g.

    making major decisions and settling disputes and presiding over religious ceremonies.

    The Somali had an age set system and all male members of the society belonged to an age set.

    Each age set performed specific
    roles/duties.

    From the age set system, there evolved a military organization for
    community defence.

    Initiates joined the age set system after circumcision.

    With the
    advent of Islamic religion political organization changed.

    They now had community
    leaders called sheikhs whose role was mainly advisory.The political system was now
    based on the Islamic sharia.

    Economic organization

    a) The Somali were hunters and gathers. They hunted wild game for food and gathered
    fruits and roots and vegetables.

    b) They basically practiced nomadic Pastoralism. They kept cattle, goats, camel and
    sheep.Their diet was mainly milk, meat and blood.

    c) They traded with their neighbours to get what they could not produce e.g. the Pokomo
    and the Mijikenda from whom they acquired grains.

    d) A section of the Somali practiced iron smelting and made iron tools e.g. swords,
    knives, bangles and arrow heads. They also engaged in craft industry e.g. production of
    leather items such as handbags, belts etc.

    e) Such craft activities were despised among the Somali and were associated with a
    group whom they referred to as Sab (outcasts).

    The Borana

    They are a branch of the Oromo or Galla people who came from Ethiopia.

    Social organization

    The Borana had a complex social organization.The society was divided into clans led by
    elders whose responsibility was to settle disputes and maintaining law and order.

    Each
    clan was made up of related families.

    The borana had a strong belief in the extended
    family.

    The Borana were nomadic.

    But they had a residential section called the camp that
    consisted of a few huts of related families. .

    In the camps, it was the most senior married
    and competent man who became the head of the camp (abba olla).

    He would have his
    wife’s hut built on the extreme left.

    The Borana had a complex age-set structure called
    Gada. Each Gada was headed by the most powerful individual among the group members
    (Abba boku).

    His duty would be to preside over village meetings, proclaim laws and
    preside over religious ceremonies.

    The community had two kinship groups that practiced
    exogamous marriage..

    A man from the Gona kinship would only marry from the Sabbo
    kinship. Polygamy was allowed.

    The family among the borana was headed by a man.

    referred to as Abba warra with the wife as the female head of the household (Hatimana)
    There was division of labour in the society.

    The men defended the camps, wells, herds
    and shrines.

    They dug wells and organized raiding parties. The men also elected leaders
    of camps, age sets and Gada class.

    The women performed household duties, wove
    baskets for carrying children, prepared leather and built houses.

    Boys herded sheep, goats
    and cattle. Elders presided over the court cases.

    The borana worshipped a powerful God,
    the creator whom they called Wak (waq).

    He was worshipped through religious leaders
    They had a patrilineal society where inheritance was from the father to the son, and
    specifically the first son, angafa, who would then redistribute the inherited cattle to the
    younger brothers.

    Their culture was full of ceremonies.

    For example, there were
    ceremonies when a Gada class entered or left a Gada grade, there was war ceremony
    (butta) and a muda ceremony in honor of the kinship leader, kallu.

    Economic organization

    a) The borana were basically practiced nomadic Pastoralists who kept cattle, goats and
    sheep.

    Cattle was slaughtered as part of their religious rituals and also provided raw
    materials for houses and other local industries.

    b) They traded with their neighbours to get what they could not produce e.g. they
    exchanged their animals with the Mijikenda from whom they acquired grains.

    c) The Borana were hunters and gathers. They hunted wild game for food and gathered
    fruits and roots and vegetables.

    d) Those who settled in the fertile region along the tana valley grew crops like beans and
    pepper.

    e) The Borana women engaged in craft industry e.g. production of leather items such as
    handbags, belts etc. men also made wooden tools, weapons and utensils.

    f) The Borana also practiced fishing as they settled along river tana.

    Political organization of the borana

    Their political system was based on the kinship system where the society was divided
    into clans comprising related families.

    There were two moieties (kinships) that were
    further divided into sub-moieties.

    The sub-moieties were further divided into clans.

    Each moiety was headed by a hereditary leader known as kallu.

    The kallu of the Sabbo
    for example came from the dyallu clan of the karrayyu sub-moiety.The kallu’s camp was
    the spiritual and political centre of the group.

    His duties included leading in ritual
    ceremonies, providing judgment in major conflicts between clans.

    He was elected together
    with the council of the Gada leaders of each gad class when it prepared to enter a new
    grade.

    The kallu were not authorized to bear arms or defend themselves but were to move
    in company of other members of the society.

    The borana society was divided into clans
    led by a council of elders whose responsibility was tosettle disputes and maintaining law
    and order.

    Each clan was made up of related families who lived in a residential section
    called the camp that consisted of a few huts of related families. .

    Powers were distributed
    equally between the two moieties at all levels such as in the Gada class, age-set and camp
    councils as well as in tribal ceremonies.

    The complex age set system mainly provided a
    military base for the society.

    The age sets, Hariyya, were recruited from boys of the same
    age.

    Gada class (Luba) was recruited genealogically.

    There were eleven grades through
    which the Gada classes passed from birth to death, with each grade lasting eight years.

    While age set members were of the same age, Gada members were of varied ages.

    The age sets formed the age set council that recruited the warriors.

    Members of the Gada
    classes formed the Gada council (lallaba) which the responsibility of making decisions
    for their classes.

    They also resolved conflicts between non-relatives and mobilized
    economic activities such as digging wells, organizing societal rituals and ceremonies and
    directing relatives with their neighbours such as the Oromo and Somali.

    The councils
    contributed to the development of an effective political organization.

    The complexity of
    the borana institutions strengthened unity among them.

    However, the coming of the
    colonialists in the 20th century heavily impacted on these nomadic pastoral community.

    Contacts Between East Africa and the Outside World Up to
    The 19th C.

    The early contacts were initially at the coast but later spread inland.

    The early visitors
    included the Arabs, Greeks, Chinese, Persians, Portuguese, British, French and the Dutch.

    The East African coast

    The existing documentaries and archaeological evidence about the historical information
    on the east African coast include;

     

  • The Graeco- Roman Documentary which only makes indirect references to the east
    African coast.
  •  
  • The Swahili chronicles written by the people of the coast. E.g the Kilwa chronicle
    gives account of achievements of coastal rulers before the arrival of the Portuguese.
  •  
  • The writings of Pliny, a Roman Geographer who wrote about the high cost of trade
    with India in his book, The Natural History.
  •  
  • Periplus of the Erythrean Sea; by a Greek merchant in 1st C AD describes the people
    and places along the coast and the Indian Ocean Trade. (Erythrean Sea Trade).
  •  
  • Geopgraphia by Claudius Ptolemy makes reference to east African coast and the trade
    along Somalia and Kenyan coasts.
  • Christian Topography of Cosmos Indico of the 6TH C describes the trading activities on
    the coast of East Africa.
  • Renowned travelers like Al-Mosudi, Al Idrisi and Ibn Battuta wrote firsthand accounts
    about the places they visited and the people they met at the coast in the 10th C AD.
  • The existing archaeological evidence in east Africa include the remains of pottery ,
    iron tools, beads and coins which prove the presence of international trade.Early visitors to the east African coast upto 1500.Due to the great accessibility of the east African coast, there was widespread interaction
    between it and the people from the outside world.

    This was also aided by the monsoon
    winds that blew vessels / ships to the coast between November and April and took them
    away between may and October.

    The earliest visitors were the Egyptians, Phoenicians
    and Indonesians.Others who came later on included the Greeks, Persians, Romans,
    Chinese, Arabs, Syrians, Indians and the Portuguese.

    The Greeks

    Their coming to east Africa is accounted for by the quarrels between the Seleucid rulers
    in Greece and the Ptolemaic Greeks in Egypt over control of the land route to the east
    through the Mediterranean lands.

    The rising demand for ivory made the ptolemies venture
    into the red sea and finally into the east African coast.

    Evidence of Greek existence on
    the coast is the Ptolemic Gold Coin found near Dar es Salam.

    Romans

    In AD 45, Hippalus, a Roman sailor using monsoon wind knowledge reached the red sea
    and entered the Indian Ocean.

    The Romans were keen on breaking the Arab monopoly
    over trade.Evidence of trade between the Romans and the coast is in the writing of a
    Roman Historian Pliny (23-79AD) who points out the high coast of trade between India,
    Arabia and china.

    The fall of the Roman Empire in the 5th c AD affected international
    trading network in the Roman Empire.

    Persians

    They were mainly immigrants from Shirazi on the eastern shore of the Persian Gulf.

    Their adventure into the east African coast happened during the reign of the Sassanid
    Dynasty(224-636AD), which was determined to rebuild the Persian Empire that had been
    destroyed by the Macedonian Greeks, through wealth amassed from international trade.

    By the 6th c, the Persians were trading in India and later china, controlling the red sea and
    parts of Egypt and Arabia.

    They got involved in the east African trade and even
    established ruling dynasties9 e.g. the (Shirazi Dynasty) at the coast.

    They intermarried
    with the locals and introduced Islamic religion.They were later overthrown by the Arabs.

    The succeeded in introducing Bowls of glass, swords, beakers and pots to the coast.

    Chinese

    They visited the coast in the middle ages.

    This is evidenced in the work of the Chinese
    authors during the Sung Dynasty (960- 1279 AD) and Ming Dynasty (1368-1644), who
    referred to the east African coast as Tseng- Pat or Pseng- Po.

    There has also been
    evidence of Chinese coins dating to 700 AD at the coast.

    The last Chinese fleet must have
    reached Mogadishu in 1430AD.

    The Chinese brought in Silk cloth, porcelain bowls and
    plates in exchange for Gold\, leopard skin, Rhino Horns and tortoise shells.

    Porcelain
    remains have been found at the coast.

    Arabs

    The earliest Arab settlers to arrive were the Daybui from Daybul In north western India.
    They arrived along the east African coast by AD 650 for trade. The earliest Arab
    settlement was Qanbalu (Pemba).

    They later settled in manda, Kilwa. Lamu and
    Mombasa.

    The Arabs reffered to the Africans as the Zenj (Blacks)

    Factors that facilitated the coming of Arabs to the east African coast.

  • The Indian ocean provided the highway through which the traders traveled
  • The traders had the skills of harnessing the monsoon winds (trade winds) they knew
    what times of the year to come to the coast and what times to go back.
  • The traders had marine technology e.g. they had ship-building technology and knew
    how to use the compass for navigation of the ocean.
  •  
  • They ensured the control of the red sea was in their hands to bar the enemy from
    attacking them.
  •  
  • The ports of southern Arabia were good calling places on their journey between the
    east and the west.
  •  
  • The deep harbours at the coast were ideal for their ships to anchor, refuel and get
    supplies.
  • Reasons for the coming of the Arabs

     

  • They wanted to trade and control the commercial activities along the east African
    coast.
  •  
  • Some Arabs came as refugees, fleeing from religious and political persecutions in
    Arabia.
  • They came to spread their religion, Islam.
  • Some came as explorers to explore the east African coast.
  • Some came to establish settlements along the east African coast.Trade between the East African coast and the outside worldThere is sufficient evidence of the existence of regular trading contacts between east
    African coast and the countries in the Middle East and Far East.

    Development and organization of the trade

     

  • The earliest foreign traders must have been the Romans who traded with the Indians in
    the Far East.
  • They made stopovers at the east African coast for ivory whose demand had
    grown tremendously.

     

  • Muslim Arabs acted as intermediaries in the Indian Ocean trade between the Indians
    and the Romans.
  • They also exported frankincense and myrrh among other things.

     

  • Traders from Persia, Arabia and Syria brought glass beakers and bowls, swords, pots,
    grains, sugar, cloth and beads in exchange for palm oil, tortoise shells, ivory and slaves.
  •  
  • The Greek, roman and Chinese traders brought porcelain bowls, daggers, swords,
    pottery, cowrie shells, glassware, beads and silk in exchange for ivory, rhinoceros horns,
    bee wax, tortoise shells , coconut oil and mangrove poles. Cowrie shells were obtained
    from Maldives islands while spices came from Spice Island.
  •  
  • East Africa also exported leopard skins, gold, ostrich feathers, copal, copper and iron.
    Ivory was used in Asia to make bangles, bracelets, piano keys and for decorations.
  •  
  • The traders relied on the monsoon winds to blow their ships to and from the east
    African coast.
  •  
  • The Indian Ocean trade was conducted through the barter system but later coins were
    used as a medium of exchange.
  • During barter, the foreigners bartered their goods with
    gold, ivory and slaves.

    Seyyid said later introduced copper and silver coins.

     

  • The middlemen in the trade included the Arabs and Swahili who organized caravans to
    the interior to acquire local goods which they sold to traders at the coast.
  •  
  • As there was no common language spoken, trading was conducted silently, hence the
    name ‘silent trade’.
  •  
  • Capital for the trade was provided by the Arabs. Later the Indian banyans started
    giving credit facilities to the traders which increased the volume of trade.
  •  
  • The sultan of Zanzibar provided security to the Arab traders, enabling them to
    penetrate the interior to acquire goods.
  •  
  • The trade stimulated development of towns along the coastline. E.g Rhapta (probably
    located between pangani and Dar es Salam), Essina and Sarapion were the earliest towns
    to grow. Lamu Malindi Mombasa, pate and Brava also developed.
  •  
  • The merchants settled at various places on the coast and on the islands and interacted
    with the locals leading to development of the Swahili culture.
  • Factors which promoted
    the Indian Ocean trade.

    (a) Availability of items of trade from the east African coast and foreigner countries. For
    example, ivory, slaves, cotton and porcelain.

    (b) The high demand for trade items from the coast by consumers from the outside world
    was also a promoting factor.

    This was caused by the uneven distribution of resources.
    Foreign items were also on demand at the coat.

    (c) The existence of enterprising merchants in both the foreign lands and the east African
    coast led to promotion of trade links.

    The Akamba, Mijikenda, nyamwezi and Swahili
    middlemen for example played a pivoted role in the trade.

    (d) The existence of local trade among Africans which acted as a base upon which the
    Indian Ocean trade was developed.

    (e) The accessibility of the east African coast by sea.

    This enabled the foreigner traders
    to reach the region across the Indian Ocean.

    (f) The existence of the monsoon winds facilitated the movement of the vessels which
    made it possible for the traders to travel to and from the coasty.

    (g) The existence of peace and political stability at the east African coast created a
    conducive atmosphere for business transactions.

    Where there was need, the traders were
    given security by the sultan of Zanzibar.

    (h) The existence of natural harbours along the coast ensured safe docking of the trade
    vessels for fueling and off-loading.

    (i) The advancement in the ship building technology in Europe gave great advantage to
    the traders. This made water transport reliable and regular.

    (j) The existence o the Indian Banyans (money lenders) who gave credit facilities
    enabled many more people to join the trade.

    Impacts of the trade on the peoples of east Africa

    (a) The trade led to intermarriage between Muslim traders with the local Bantu
    communities giving rise to the Swahili people with a distinct culture.

    (b) There was emergence of Kiswahili as a new language of the coastal people.

    The
    language is a mixture of Bantu and Arabic languages.

    (c) The trade led to the spread of the Islamic culture along the coastal region.

    Stone
    buildings were constructed, new dressing styles arose (women began to wear buibui
    while men wore kanzus), new eating habits also evolved.

    (d) The Islamic law, sharia was also introduced.

    (e) Many Africans were converted to Islam. However the religion did not spread beyond
    the coastal region prior to the 19th c.

    (f) New crops were introduced along the coast. For example, rice, wheat, millet, cloves,
    vegetables and fruits such as bananas and oranges. Cloth, cowrie shells and spices were
    also introduced.

    (g) Profits derived from the trade were used to develop towns like Pemba, Mombasa,
    Lamu, Zanzibar and Kilwa.

    (h) The trade led to the rise of a class of rich merchants exhibiting a high standard of
    living.

    African merchants who rose to prominence included chief Kivoi among the
    Akamba, Ngonyo of the Giriama, Mwakikonga of the Digo, Nyungu ya mawe, Mirambo
    and Msiri of the Nyamwezi.

    (i) There was decline of the local industries like weaving and iron working which were
    affected by the influx of foreign goods like cloth fro India and iron tools from Asia and
    Europe.

    (j) There was destruction of wildlife, especially elephant and rhinoceros due to the
    increased demand for ivory.

    (k) The increased demand for slaves promoted warfare among the communities as many
    people were captured during slave raids.

    It also created fear while others lost their life
    during the warfare.

    (l) Slave trade also disrupted African economies as able bodied men were captured
    leaving behind the aged, weak, and children who made little contribution.

    Many even
    died of starvation since they could not participate in food production.

    (m) African population in the hinterland greatly reduced as many were sold into slavery.

    (n) Money (currency) was introduced as a means of exchange to replace the barter
    system of trade.

    (o) East African coast was exposed to the outside world through trade. This paved way
    for European imperialism later on.

    (p) Trade routes led to the establishment of trade caravan routes which later were
    upgraded to by the colonialists.

    The coming of the Portuguese

    Since the 10th century Arabian influence along the coast had been strong. Most of the
    port towns along the East African coast had been built by Arab Sultans, who brought the
    Muslim religion to the coastal people.

    The Portuguese explorer and soldier, Vasco da
    Gama, was the first European to make contact with the people of the East African Coast.

    He had been paid by the King of Portugal to find a sea route to India.

    The Portuguese at the East African coast 1500 – 1700 A.D

    The Portuguese were the first Europeans to have contacts with the people of the East
    African Coast.

    They invaded the east African coast in 1498 at a time when the Ottoman
    Empire occupied most of the Middle East thus blocking the overland route to India from
    Europe.

    They were adventurous and in search for the sea route to India.

    This led them to
    the East African Coast where they stayed for 200 years.

    Reasons for the coming of the Portuguese at the East African coast

    a) The need to establish a commercial empire in order to get the products of East Africa
    e.g. ivory, gold, silks and spices that were mainly controlled by the Arabs merchants.

    b) They wanted to obtain control of the main trading towns, e.g. Kilwa, Mombasa etc.

    c) They wanted to defeat the Muslim traders and rulers who had monopolized the Indian
    Ocean trade.

    d) They wanted to prevent other European rivals from gaining access to the Indian
    Ocean Trade e.g. the French, Dutch, and British.

    e) Desire to get revenue for the development of their country.

    f) The Portuguese wished to share in the profits of the Indian Ocean Trade by imposing
    taxes and forcing wealthy coastal towns to pay tribute to the king of Portugal.

    g) The coast had natural harbors where ships could anchor on their way to and from the
    East for fresh food and water. The Portuguese therefore wanted to establish a calling
    station for resting, refresh, treating the sick, repairing wrecked ships e.t.c.

    h) The coast was strategically located and this made it easy to control sea pirates and
    other rival powers.

    i) They wanted to revenge on the Muslim Arabs who had conquered Portugal in 711 AD
    by converting them to Christianity and stop the spread of Islam i.e. the Arabs had ever
    run the Iberian Peninsula and forced the Christians to accept Islam.

    j) They hoped to get assistance of King Prester John thought to be in the interior of north
    –east Africa. They hoped the king would help them in their crusade against the Muslims.

    k) They had hope of stopping Egyptians and Turks from sending military aid to their
    fellow Moslems on the coast.

    l) They were interested in exploration and adventure; this was a period of Renaissance
    (means to be born again/change) in Europe.

    Hence hoped to search for the unknown, new
    knowledge and sailing across un mapped seas.

    m) Desire to acquire revenue for the development of their country.
    Portuguese conquest of the coast 1500-1510 (Stages of conquest) Steps taken by the
    Portuguese to occupy the East African coast.

     

  • In 1497 King John 11 sent Padro da Covillha on a land journey to India to gather
    information about the Eastern trades and the sea routes.
  •  
  • In 1498 Bathromew Diaz sailed around the Cape of Good Hope, thus proving that
    there was a way round South Africa to the Indian Ocean.
  •  
  • Between 1497- 1499 Vasco da Gama at the command of King Emmanuel the fortunate
    of Portugal visited Mozambique, Mombasa and Malindi on his way to India.
  • He arrived
    in Malindi in March 1498 to a warm welcome by the locals.

     

  • He returned to Portugal in 1499 and gave a report of the flourishing Sofala trade, the
    Deep Harbour in Mombasa and the existing disunity of coastal people.
  •  
  • In response to Vasco da Gama’s expeditions, the king of Portugal sent fleets of ships to
    conquer the important trading towns of the East African coast.
  • In 1500 Pedro Alvares Cabral attempted to capture Sofala with its Gold trade but he
    failed.
  • In 1502 Vasco da Gama came back with 19 ships aiming at capturing Kilwa because it
    was the most important and prosperous.
  • He captured the palace, imprisoned the Su ltan
    and only released him when he accepted to pay tribute to Portugal.

     

  • From Kilwa he invaded Mombasa, which tried to get assistance from Malindi but since
    they were great rivals Malindi refused to give assistance, this disunity made the work of
    conquest easy.
  •  
  • In 1503 Ruy Laurence Ravasco was sent with a number of ships and forced the islands
    of Mafia and Zanzibar and other towns to pay tribute to Portugal.
  •  
  • In 1504, Lopez destroyed gold trade at Kilwa. Attacks were too much on the harbour
    that trade came to a standstill. But again the Arabs failed to unite to fight the Portuguese.
  • In 1505 Francisco D’Almeida arrived at the coast on his way to Gao where he had
    been appointed the first Portuguese viceroy (governor) of the Eastern Empire.With 1500
    men and 20 ships, he attacked Sofala which surrendered without struggle because she
    was tired of Kilwa’s rule and therefore preferred the Portuguese to fellow Arabs.His
    forces continued northwards and attacked Kilwa.

    The Sultan and his followers took off to
    the bush while the Portuguese looted and burnt down the town before he departed to
    India. He also conquered Mombasa.

     

  • In 1506 – 1507 Tristao Da Cunha took on the Northern towns of Socotra, Oja, Brava
    and Lamu.
  • Towns that submitted without struggles were only asked to pay tribute to
    Portugal.

    Malindi was even excused from paying tribute due to her friendship with the
    Portuguese.

     

  • In 1509 Alba quiqui captured the remaining towns i.e. the work of conquest was
    completed with taking the islands of Pemba, Mafia, and Zanzibar. Mombasa was burnt
    down.
  •  
  • By 1515 the Portuguese had succeeded in conquering most of the coastal towns, bring
    them under Portuguese rule.
  • However towns like Gedi, Kilifi, Pate, Manda, Mombasa
    and Lamu continued with resistance.

    Mombasa was heavily attacked in 1528.

     

  • In 1585, a Turkish captain, Amir Ali Bey, arrived at the coast as an envoy of the sultan
    of turkey to free the coastal towns from the Portuguese.
  • Rebellion then broke out between
    1585 and 1588 between Ali Bey, the Portuguese, and the people of Mombasa and Zimba
    warriors.

    The towns of pate, Siyu and Pemba were attacked and forced to pay heavy fines
    while manda was completely destroyed.

     

  • Portugal finally brought all the coastal towns under her control establishing her
    headquarters in Mombasa that had been subdued in 1589.
  • in 1593, the Portuguese built
    fort Jesus.

    Why the Portuguese build Fort Jesus

    a) They used it as a watch tower.

    b) To hide against attacks by the enemies.

    c) As military base.

    d) To offer food security and protection.

    e) To act as an armament.

    f) To act as a prison for the captives.

     

  • Portuguese control of the east African coast as greatly supported by the conquest of
    Hormuz, which made it easier for them to control sea traffic in the Persian Gulf, Gulf of
    Eden and Arabian Sea.
  • Why the Portuguese defeated the East African Coastal towns/Why the Portuguese
    were successful

    a) They had superior weapons e.g. cannon guns which made terrible noise and threw
    people in panic as compared to the poor musket guns of the coastal Arabs.

    b) They had well trained soldiers with superior skills of fighting compared to the coastal
    people who had no permanent organized army e.g. Vasco da Gama, Francisco D’Almeida
    were ruthless army commanders which helped them to defeat the coastal dwellers.

    c) They had better and faster ships (carracks) well equipped for naval warfare.

    The
    Portuguese soldiers wore Armour on their bodies and helmets on their heads, which
    protected them from the weapons of the coastal people.

    d) The coastal towns were disunited which gave chance to the Portuguese to fight
    isolated enemies e.g. Malindi refused to unite with Mombasa due to local conflicts.

    Some cooperated with the invaders giving them food and bases e.g. Malindi and Sofala.

    e) Some coastal towns like Kilwa were caught unaware.

    The Portuguese employed cruel
    methods of fighting like burning down towns and surprise attacks.

    f) The ships acted as stages against the hostile weapons of the coastal people.

    g) The coast had natural harbours and was not open to attacks.

    h) The constant attacks on the coastal towns by the Galla, Zimba and Turkish e.t.c had
    weakened their defence.

    i) The Portuguese were financially equipped and therefore supported their soldiers
    because they wanted to control the East African trade.

    j) The coastal states had very weak economies that could not sustain prolonged fights
    especially against the economically strong Portuguese.

    Portuguese Administration at the coast

    By 1510, the conquest of the East African coast was over and administration fell into the
    hands of the Portuguese. For easy administration, the coast was divided into two zones;
    a. The area North of Cape Delgado was ruled by the Captain at Malindi.

    b. The area South of Cape Delgado was ruled by Captain at Mozambique.

    Both captains were answerable to the Portuguese viceroy at Goa on Indian coast at the
    General headquarters.

    Cape Delgado was made the midpoint of the East Africa
    possession.

    Sofala was made the regional headquarters but still under the charge of the
    captain who took his orders from the viceroy at Goa. Later, the Captain in the North was
    stationed at Mombasa after the construction of Fort Jesus in 1593 because they were
    rebellious.

    Other forts and garrisons were established at Sofala and Kilwa.

    The Portuguese captains were responsible for the collections of tributes from coastal
    rulers.

    They imposed the customs dues on all imports and exports.

    They were also responsible
    for the suppression of rebellions on the coast.

    The Portuguese had problems with
    administration because they could not provide enough troops to all garrisons their
    strongholds.

    The Portuguese were more interested in gold trade in Sofala. Unfortunately,
    they failed to develop this trade because of the following;

  • There were wars in the mining areas between the Portuguese and Coastal people.
  • As a result the Portuguese were so cruel that any sign of disobedience was punished
    with maximum brutality to serve as a warning to others who might choose to rebel.
  • This
    partly explains the unpopularity of the Portuguese on the coast.

    The Portuguese also
    applied the policy of divide and rule by setting one town against the other.

    For example
    Malindi against Mombasa.

    The relationship with the subjects was not good.

    They lived in
    isolation of each other by race and religion.

    The Portuguese established their own
    settlements, built their own churches and had their own priest.

    This could be the reason
    why their religion was rejected and hatred increased.

    In addition, the few Portuguese
    officials were corrupt, plundered and ordered destruction on the coastal town.

    All this
    earned them hatred and opposition from the people and it was not a surprise that they
    were nicknamed “AFRITI” meaning Devil.

    The Portuguese did not mix freely with
    Africans because they considered themselves to be a special race.During the Portuguese
    reign, the glory of the coastal states was no more.

    The high standards of living the coastal people had enjoyed were no more.

    The trade that had made them rich was declining.
    Many buildings were in ruins and there was widespread poverty and misery.

    Reasons that led to the decline of the Portuguese at the East African Coast
    (Problems/challenges they faced)

    a) Portugal was a small country that could not provide enough administrators and
    officials for such a large coastline that extended from Sofala in the south to Mogadishu in
    the north.The territory was too big and long for effective control and administration.

    b) It had few soldiers and could not keep fortified garrison along the coast.

    c) Authority was left in hands of incompetent and corrupt officials who were after
    enriching themselves.

    d) The Africans hated the Portuguese due to differences in religion, that is to say,
    Muslims against Christians (Portuguese).

    e) The Portuguese were cruel, harsh and brutal, they always punished the coastal people
    whenever they attempted to rebel and made them to be hated.

    f) The Portuguese also used divide and rule policy for example, they allied with Malindi
    against Mombasa.

    g) There was decline of trade due high taxes on imports and other restrictions hence
    smuggling of goods, which affected the Portuguese economy.

    Due to decline in trade, the
    people became poor and dissatisfied and they continuously rebelled.

    h) The Portuguese failed to support their own allies at the coast, some even betrayed
    them.

    i) Portugal had been forced into a union with Spain between1580–1640 which weakened
    her control of the trading colonies as she was no longer interested in the overseas empire.

    j) Portugal was challenged by other European powers, which began competing with the
    Portuguese in the Indian Ocean Trade e.g. Dutch, English, French, Turks and others.

    k) The coastal people found useful allies against the Portuguese due to their bad rule e.g.
    Turks, Oman, and Arabs.

    l) They were faced with constant rebellions along the coast. This greatly disrupted life at
    the coast e.g. Pate, Mombasa.

    m) Tropical diseases which claimed their life like smallpox, malaria making it difficult
    for them to administer the coast effectively.

    n) The Portuguese were greatly weakened by a group of cannibals the Zimba, who
    attacked the East African coast.

    o) The unhealthy climate made the area unattractive for them to work for instance, some
    places where too humid and hot while others were too cold.

    p) The distance between Portugal and the East African coast was too far hence
    reinforcement delayed.

    q) There was a problem of communication barrier, the Portuguese refused to learn the
    African languages and these made their administration difficult.

    r) The income obtained from the gold trade was not enough to pay for administration i.e.
    soldiers and officials.

    s) The Capture of Fort Jesus their stronghold in 1698 by the Omani greatly contributed to
    their decline.

    The collapse of Portuguese rule

     

  • In 1585, a Turkish captain, Amir Ali Bey, arrived at the coast as an envoy of the sultan
    of turkey to free the coastal towns from the Portuguese.
  • Rebellion then broke out between
    1585 and 1588 between Ali Bey, the Portuguese, and the people of Mombasa and Zimba
    warriors.

    The towns of pate, Siyu and Pemba were attacked and forced to pay heavy fines
    while manda was completely destroyed.

  • As a result of their ruthlessness, the coastal people became hostile to the Portuguese.
  • Mombasa for example resisted the humiliation they got from the Portuguese
    appointed sultan.
  • The sultan’s heir Yusuf was treated as a servant who resented the people of Mombasa.
  • On 15thaugust 1631, during the Christian feast of Assumption in Mombasa, Sultan
    Yusuf stabbed the captain with a knife, killing him instantly.
  • This sparked off a rebellion where many Portuguese were killed.
  • Yusuf posed a threat to the Portuguese rule until his death in 1637.
  • The people of pate also revolted in 1666.However, their ruler was arrested and exiled to Goa where he was executed.
  • In 1622, the Persians drove the Portuguese from Hormuz.In 1650, the Portuguese
    were expelled from their bases in Muscat by the Omani Arabs under sultan Saif
  • Britain, France and Holland also began to compete the Portuguese in trade.
  • The final blow to Portuguese rule was attack by the Omani Arabs and the seizure of
    fort Jesus. The coastal Arab towns had appealed to their brothers in Oman for assistance
    against the Portuguese brutality.
  •  
  • In 1652, an Oman fleet sailed to pate and Zanzib ar, overpowered and killed the
    Portuguese.
  •  
  • In 1696, Imam Saif Ibn Sultan of Oman sailed to Mombasa with a large fleet and
    army.
  • The Portuguese took refuge in Fort Jesus as battle raged on (about 2500 Portuguese
    men, women and children) the Portuguese were unfortunate as they could not get supplies
    to sustain the war with 3000 plus Arab soldiers with full packing of the coastal people.

     

  • In 1697, the Omani forces got access to the Fort and found most Portuguese afflicted
    with disease.
  • By December 1698, the Omanis penetrated the Fort only to find all except twelve Portuguese dead.

    This marked the end of Portuguese rule though they made a
    temporaryseizure of the fort in 1728 but were overpowered.

     

  • For the coastal people, it was however a mere change of guard from the Portuguese to
    the Arabs.
  • Results of Portuguese stay at the coast of East Africa

    Positive:

    a) The Portuguese built Fort Jesus at the coast in Mombasa in1592/3 which became a
    fortress and later a tourist attraction for centuries.

    b) They enriched the Swahili language with an addition of 60 words e.g. emeza meaning
    table and pesa meaning money.

    c) They introduced new crops from South Africa of which many have become staple diet
    for many East Africans e.g. cassava, pawpaws, maize, oranges, sweet potatoes, guavas,
    pineapples and mangoes.

    d) They made an improvement in ship building. During their stay on the coast, many
    architects came in from India and Europe.

    e) There was establishment of closer trading links between the coast and India.

    f) They introduced new farming methods for example they encouraged the use of cow
    dung as manure.

    g) They led to the coming of more European and Asian traders and craftsmen especially
    those who helped in the building of Fort Jesus.

    h) They broke the Muslim- Arab monopoly of the Indian Ocean Trade.

    Negative:

    a) Trade declined due to the constant wars and rebellions and heavy taxes imposed.

    b) There was decline of the coastal towns because many were burnt down and left in
    ruins for example Kilwa and Mombasa.

    c) There was widespread poverty and misery among the coastal people due to decline in
    trade.

    d) There was heavy loss of lives during the attacks. There was depopulation due to the
    many wars in the areas.

    e) There was destruction of property like buildings and crops, which led to famine and
    starvation.

    f) The coastal people suffered oppression and brutality under harsh rule of the
    Portuguese.

    g) Their religion, Christianity, made no impact at the coast because they lived far from
    their subjects and stagnation of the Islamic faith because discouraged preaching.
    h) Smuggling developed because the Portuguese had failed to establish proper trading
    links with the Interior.

    i) Some towns were prevented from trading with their initial partners which led to their
    decay e.g. Gedi.

    j) They led to the European interest at the coast hence leading to the colonization in the
    19th Century.

    The Establishment and Impact of Omani Rule at the East
    African Coast

    The Omani Arabs (Imams of Omani) replaced the Portuguese as the rulers of the East
    African coast after the capture of fort Jesus in 1698.The new rulers initially administered
    the region through some Arab families;

  • The Mazrui (Mazaria) family which ruled Mombasa.
  • The Nabahan Family which ruled Lamu.The civil wars back home made it hard for the Omani Arabs to control the coast
    immediately.There were also threats of Persian invasion. Constant rebellion from coastal
    towns against Omani governors posed a serious challenge to Omani rule.

    Pate for
    example refused to pay tax and even murdered the imam’s messengers.

    Towns they were
    loyal to Oman were attacked.

    The Mazrui established themselves as independent rulers of
    Mombasa and ordered towns like pate, Pemba and Malindi to pay allegiance to them.

    Their greatest allies were the Mijikenda who promised them support in case of Omani
    attack.

    The struggle between the Mazrui and the Imams of Oman (1741-1840)

    The coastal towns led by Mombasa resisted Oman’s conquest due to the following
    reasons.

    a) The Omani wanted the revenue from the taxes levied on trade.

    b) The towns also wished to maintain their independence as they were during the
    Portuguese rule.

    c) The towns were also encouraged by the prevailing weaknesses in Oman due to civil
    wars and the Persian threat.

    d) The harsh and ruthless rule and manner in which the Oman rulers collected taxes.

    e) Mombasa had fought against the Portuguese and did not wish to be under control of
    another foreign power.

    The struggle

    The appointment of Mohammed Ibn Azthman al Mazrui as the new governor of
    Mombasa coincided with the death of the Oman Imam Saif Ibn- Sultan of the Yorubi and
    his replacement with Ahmed Bin Said al-Busaidi.

    The new Mombasa governor refused to
    recognize the new imam and declared the independence of Mombasa from Oman.

    The
    sultan had him murdered and fort Jesus seized.

    A year later, the brother of the murdered
    governor recaptured the town and the fort.

    This became the century long struggle
    between the al-busaidi and al-Mazrui families.

    Taking advantage of the problems in
    Oman, Mombasa expanded her power and control over the coastal towns (she took over
    pate in 1807 and attacked Lamu in 1810).

    Lamu appealed to Oman for assistance.

    Seyyid Said and the struggle

    Further political changes happened in Oman. Seyyid said rose to power as the imam
    (Seyyid) of Oman.

    His father, the ruler of Oman had died in a sea battle in 1804 when he
    was only 13 years.

    His cousin Badr Ibn saif took over.

    In 1806, Said stabbed Badr to
    death fearing domination. With the assistance of the British he had entrenched his
    position as the Seyyid of Oman at the age of 15 years.

    The British even promised him
    support in claiming the east African coast.He then sent a governor to build a fortress in
    Mombasa and to order all towns to recognize the power of Oman.

    Mombasa’s new
    governor Abdullah Ibn Ahmed defied the order and even continued to attack Brava.

    By 1817, Seyyid said had succeeded in freeing Pate from Mazrui rule.

    In 1822, with the
    help of Zanzibar, an Oman ally, he liberated Pemba and Brava from Mombasa. In 1823,
    he gained control of the Bajun Islands.

    He ordered that no town should trade with
    Mombasa.In 1824, the sultan of Mombasa offered Mombasa to become a British
    protectorate to protect him from the Oman rule.

    The new powerful position of Mombasa
    was however short-lived upto 1826 due to the terms of the Moresby anti-slavery treaty
    between Seyyid said and the British.

    The animosity between Mombasa and Oman
    continued.

    In 1837, there was a dispute in Mombasa over the succession to the vacant
    office of the Liwali.

    This became an opportune chance for Seyyid said to lure the
    members of the Mazrui family into fort Jesus where he killed them.

    Seyyid Said; Sultan of Zanzibar 91840-1856).

    After that Seyyid said consolidated his power and control over the coast as well as the
    interior of east Africa.

    He then transferred his capital from Muscat to Oman.

    The transfer of the capital to Zanzibar from Muscat was due to the following reasons:

    a) Seyyid said desired to effectively control the coastal towns through the centrally
    located Zanzibar.

    b) Zanzibar had a pleasant climate compared to Muscat which was hot and dry. It also
    had fresh water, adequate rainfall and fertile soils that favoured clove growing.

    c) Zanzibar was easily defensible as an island. It was easy to sea the enemy from far and
    launch an attack from the island.

    d) The good deep harbours of Zanzibar I which ships could anchor were attractive.

    Zanzibar’s central position also favoured development of long distance trade.

    e) The town had a long history of loyalty to Oman throughout the Mazrui- busaidi
    struggles. Seyyid said appointed Liwalis to rule important towns.

    They were give the
    responsibility of collecting custom dues levied at each port. The Arabs in the local towns
    were allowed to rule themselves. Seyyid said was keener on the commercial empire than
    political leadership.

    He stated “I am nothing but just a merchant”.

    Seyyid said developed an economic programme based on agriculture and international
    trade.

    The development of plantation Agriculture

    Seyyid sad encouraged settlers from Oman and Zanzibar to take advantage of the fertile
    sols and good climate at the coast to settle in Mombasa.

    Malindi, Lamu and Pemba
    venture into agriculture.

    Plantation agriculture largely depended on slave labour.

    The
    people of Mombasa extended plantation agriculture into the mainland, acquiring land
    from the Mijikenda in exchange for gifts.

    They planted rice, maize, millet, beans, sesame
    and sorghum.

    Along the island, large plantations of coconut mango trees, cashew nuts
    and citrus fruits were developed.

    Grain plantations were developed around Malindi and
    Takaungu whose land was largely unoccupied and the orma were no longer a threat.

    By 1870, about 1400 to 1500 slaves worked on plantation farms in Malindi which had
    become the granary of Africa producing all kinds of grains, mangoes, coconut, mangoes
    and oranges.

    Seyyid said also established a clove plantation in Zanzibar. He also
    encouraged people to grow coconut trees by putting in place a policy that for eve coconut
    tree cut, three were to be planted. Plantation agriculture intensified slave trade.

    The Slave Trade in East Africa

    Slave trade: The buying and selling of human beings.

    Slavery: The state of being enslaved: It’s a system where by some people are owned by
    others and are forced to work for others without being paid for the work they have done.

    It involves capturing, transporting of human beings who become the ‘property’ of the
    buyer.

    The slave trade was one of the worst crimes against humanity.

    The trade was
    started by Arabs who wanted labour for domestic use and for their plantations.

    However,
    they were later joined by Europeans..

    Reasons for the rise of slave trade

     

  • During the second half of the 18th century, France opened up larger sugar plantations
    on the islands of Reunion, Mauritius and in the Indian Ocean.
  • African slaves were thus
    recruited from East Africa to go and work in those plantations.

     

  • Africans were considered physically fit to work in harsh climatic conditions compared
    to the native red Indians and Europeans.
  • This greatly increased the demand for the
    indigenous people (slaves).

     

  • The increased demand for sugar and cotton in Europe led to their increase in price and
    therefore more labour (slaves) was needed in the British colonies of West Indies and
    America.
  •  
  • Strong desire for European goods by African chiefs like Mirambo and Nyungu ya
    Mawe forced them to acquire slaves in exchange for manufactured goods such as brass,
    metal ware, cotton cloth, beads, spirits such as whisky, guns and gun powder.
  •  
  • The existence and recognition of slavery in East Africa societies. Domestic and child
    slavery already existed therefore Africans were willing to exchange slaves for European
    goods.
  •  
  • The huge profits enjoyed by middlemen like Arab Swahili traders encouraged the
    traders to get deeply involved in the trade.
  •  
  • The suitable winds and currents (monsoon winds) which eased transportation for slave
    traders greatly contributed to the rise of slave trade.
  •  
  • The Legalization of slave trade in 1802 by Napoleon 1 of France increased the demand
    for slaves in all French Colonies.
  •  
  • The increased number of criminals, war captives, destitute forced African chiefs to sell
    them off as slaves.
  •  
  • The Oman Arabs contributed to the rise in the demand for slaves. This is because they
    acted as middlemen between the African Swahili people, the Portuguese and French
    traders.
  • They therefore worked very hard to get slaves in order to obtain revenue from
    them.

     

  • The invention of Spanish mines in West indices increased slave demands to work in
    the mines.
  •  
  • The exodus of slaves from East Africa to Northeast Africa, Arabia and Persia
    contributed to the increase in the demand for slaves.
  • It led to an enormous number of
    slaves obtained from East Africa being transported to other countries.
  • The movement of Seyyid Said’s capital to Zanzibar led to an increase in slave trade.This is because when Seyyid said settled in Zanzibar in 1840, he embarked on strong
    plans to open up slave trade routes to the interior of East Africa.This boosted slave trade,
    whereby the number of slaves being sold at the slave market in Zanzibar annually by that
    time, reached between 40000 and 45000 thousand slaves.
  • The outbreak of diseases like Nagana led to an increase in slave trade.This is because the beasts of burden (i.e. camels, donkeys, etc) could not be taken on many of the caravan routes.It therefore necessitated people themselves to be involved in the transportation of the trade goods and ivory.

    Such people included porters who were regarded as slaves, or free Africans who could sell their services in return for cloth and other trade goods.

     

  • Development of long distance trade that needed slaves to transport goods from the
    interior of East Africa.
  •  
  • Plantation farming increased in some areas, especially the clove plantations were
    slaves worked.
  • Organization of slave trade in E. Africa

    The middlemen involved were;

  • Arab Swahili traders
  • African chiefs.Ways of obtaining slaves
  • Selling of domestic slaves in exchange for goods like beads, guns, glass etc.
  • Selling of criminals, debtors and social misfits in society by the local chiefs to the
    Arab slave traders.
  • Prisoners of war could be sold off.
  • Porters were sometimes kidnapped, transported and sold off to the Arab traders.
  • Raiding villages, this would begin at night with gun shoots and people would scatter
    consequently leading to their capture.
  •  
  • Through inter tribal wars many Africans become destitutes and these would be
    captured by the slave traders.
  • Tax offenders were sold off by the African chiefs.
  • They were also captured through ambushes during hunting, travelling and gardening.
  • Slaves would be acquired from the main slave trade market in Zanzibar.
  • Other Africans are also said to have gone voluntarily in anticipation of great wonders
    and benefits from the Arab Swahili traders.
  • Slave journey: –
  • Slaves’ journey was a
    difficult one.They moved long distances on foot.
  • Chained, whipped and sometimes killed on the way.
  • Had little food and water and experienced extreme suffering.This is illustrated by a Quotation from Dr. David Livingstone’s Last Journal.London
    1878:“We passed a woman tied by the neck to a tree and dead …we saw others tied up in
    a similar manner, and one lying in the path shot or stabbed for she was in a pool of blood.

    The explanation we got invariably was that the Arab who owned these victims was
    enraged at losing the money by the slaves becoming unable to march.”

  • The main slave market where slaves were auctioned was at Zanzibar.
  • The journey across the India Ocean was horrible.
  • Crowded in ships with hardly any space to breath.Ships carried anything from 250 to
    600 slaves. They were very overcrowded and packed like spoons with no room even to
    turn.
  • Whenever they saw anti-slave trade people, slaves would be thrown in the ocean
  • As a result many died in the process.Effects/Impact of slave trade on people of E. Africa.Positive effects

    a) New foods were introduced through trade routes like maize, pawpaws, rice,
    groundnuts both at the coast and in the interior.

    b) Plantation farming increased in some areas, especially the clove plantations were
    slaves worked.

    c) The interior was opened to the outside world this later encouraged the coming of
    European missionaries.

    Many European Christian missionaries came to East Africa to
    preach against slave trade and to campaign for its abolition.

    d) The trade routes became permanent routes and inland roads which led to growth of
    communication networks.

    e) Swahili was introduced in land and is now being widely spoken in Tanzania, Kenya,
    Uganda and Eastern Congo.

    f) Islam as a religion was introduced by Arabs and it spread, especially in Yao land and
    in Buganda land.

    g) A new race called Swahili was formed through intermarriages between Arabs and
    some Africans.

    h) There was growth of Arab towns such as Tabora and Ujiji inland.

    i) There was emergence of dynamic leaders such as Mirambo and Nyungu ya Mawe in
    the latter half of the nineteenth century.

    j) Slave trade strengthened the large and powerful states, which could easily get access to
    guns at the expense of small ones.

    k) Slave trade led to a situation whereby power became centralized and no longer with
    the small, local authority (segimentary societies) mainly to enable African chiefs directly
    control slave trade.

    l) Slave trade encouraged large-scale trade whereby contact was established between the
    trade masters and indigenous/local population.

    m) Africans were dispersed to other parts of the world e.g Arabia, America and West
    Indies.

    In Africa, Sierra-Leone and Liberia were founded to accommodate former slaves
    from Europe and America.

    Negative effects

    a) African population was reduced; people who would have been great leaders and
    empire builders were killed.

    It is estimated that over 15 to 30 million people were sold in to slavery while other millions died in the process being transported.

    b) Slave trade brought misery, suffering and lowered the quality of people in East Africa
    this is because they were reduced to ‘commodities’ which could be bought and sold on
    land.

    c) Villages and families were destroyed and broken up by slave raiders and never to be
    reunited this later resulted in to loss of identity.

    d) Diseases broke out among the overcrowded slaves for example the Spaniards
    introduced Syphilis and soon it spread to other traders.

    e) Slave trade led to displacement of people and many became homeless and destitute
    many and stayed in Europe with no identity.

    f) Economic activities such as farming were disrupted.

    This is because the young and
    able craftsmen, traders and farmers were carried off, causing economic stagnation as the
    economic workforce depleted.

    g) Progress slowed down, which resulted in famine, poverty and destitution and
    helplessness.

    h) There was a decline in production of traditional goods such as coffee, beans, bark
    cloth and iron which greatly hindered the cash economy.

    i) There was a decline in African industries which also faced a lot of competition from
    imported manufactured goods for example the Bark cloth and iron working industries.

    j) Guns were introduced into the interior which caused a lot of insecurity and increased
    incidences of wars for territorial expansion.

    k) Clans and tribal units, languages were broken and inter-tribal peace was disturbed for
    example Swahili language replaced the traditional languages in the interior.

    Abolition of slave trade
    Reasons why it was difficult to stop slave trade

     

  • Slavery existed before in Africa societies that is to say, domestic slavery and internal
    slave trade, which provided a favourable situation for continuation of the lucrative slave
    trade.
  •  
  • The Abolition movement which had begun in Britain and her overseas territory first
    took effect in West Africa.
  • The decline in West African trade encouraged the expansion
    of trade in East Africa especially with America and West Indies.

     

  • Slave trade was difficult to stop because of division of African tribes against each
    other .
  • This meant that African tribes would find it difficult to unite together and resist the slave traders, who raided their societies using organized bands of men.

     

  • Disregard of human life, many African rulers tended to put less value for the lives of
    their subjects whom they ruled for example quite often, a ruler of a tribe would easily
    order his warriors to attack the villages of his subjects and seize their property, kill some
    of them.
  •  
  • Active participation and willing cooperation of African chiefs and coastal traders who
    were making a lot of profits made the slave trade last for so long.
  •  
  • Many European countries depended on the products of slave labour in West Indies and
    America for example, British industries depended on raw sugar, raw cotton and
    unprocessed minerals from America which she was not willing to lose.
  •  
  • European slave merchants and Africans involved in the trade were blinded by the huge
    profits made from the trade.
  •  
  • There was smuggling of slaves outside the forbidden areas. Slave traders would
    pretend to sail northwards when sighted by British patrol ships but would change course
    after British navy ships had disappeared.
  •  
  • Other European countries refused to co-operate with Britain to end slave trade because
    they had not yet become industrialized, and therefore they still benefited from it for
    example Portugal and Spain.
  •  
  • The only economic alternative of slave trade was Agriculture which was not reliable
    compared to the booming slave trade.
  •  
  • The anti slavery campaign was too expensive for Britain alone to compensate slave
    owners.
  •  
  • Stopping slave trade in the interior was difficult because Arabs were in control of
    large areas.
  •  
  • The East African coastline was long which delayed the anti-slavery group penetration
    in the interior.
  •  
  • Due to the tropical climate, most British personnel were affected by malaria which
    hindered the stopping of Slave trade.
  •  
  • Seyyid Said and Barghash were always unwilling to end slave trade at once due to fear
    of losing revenue and risk of rebellion by Arabs who found it profitable.
  • The anti-slavery group was small compared to the East African Coast.
  • European powers continued with slave trade, they shipped the slave cargos in to ships
    bearing American Flags.
  • Factors that led to the abolition of slave trade

    It was the British government that began the abolition of the slave trade during the
    years,1822 – 1826 .

    This was because of the pressure by various groups based on different
    factors;

    a) Rise of humanitarians in Europe such as Christians and scholars condemned it on
    moral grounds.

    The missionaries wanted it to be stopped because they wanted good
    conditions for the spread of Christianity.

    The formation of the humanitarian movements
    in England aimed at stopping all kinds of cruelty including slave trade, flogging of
    soldiers and child labour.

    b) Industrialization in Britain was one of the main forces behind the abolition .E.g.
    Britain industrialists urged its abolition because they wanted Afr icans to be left in Africa
    so that Africa can be a source of raw materials for their industries, market for European
    manufactured goods and a place for new investment of surplus capital.

    c) Formation of Anti-slavery movement and the abolitionist movement in 1787.

    Its
    chairman was Granville Sharp and others like Thomas Clarkson, William Wilberforce
    who gathered facts and stories about the brutality of slave trade and slavery to arouse
    public opinion in Britain.

    d) Religious revival in Europe, Anglicans preached and condemned slave trade as being
    opposed to laws of God and humanity.

    Catholic popes also protested against the trade and
    prohibited it. In 1774, many religious leaders served as examples when they liberated
    their slaves in England.

    e) The French revolution of 1789 and the American revolution of 1776 emphasized
    liberty, equality and fraternity (brotherhood) of all human beings.

    As a result, people
    began to question whether anyone had a right to deprive fellow man of his liberty when
    he had done wrong.

    f) The British desire to protect their national interests, British planters wanted slave trade stopped to avoid competition with other European planters .

    This is because other planters were producing cheaper sugar, British sugar accumulated hence the need to stop over
    production.

    g) The rise of men with new ideas e.g. Prof. Adam Smith(challenged the economic
    arguments which were the basis of slave trade when he argued convincingly that hired
    labour is cheaper and more productive than slave labour, Rou sseau spread the idea of
    personal liberty and equality of all men.

    h) Slaves had become less profitable and yet had led to over population in Europe.

    i) Influential abolitionists like William Wilberforce ( a British member of parliament )
    urged the British government to legislate against the slave trade in her colonies.

    j) The ship owners stopped transporting slaves from Africa and began transporting raw
    materials directly from Africa and America to Europe, which led to a decline in slave
    trade.

    Steps in the abolition of slave trade

    The movement to abolish slave trade started in Britain with the formation of Antislavery
    movement.

    The British government abolished the slave trade through anti slave laws
    (Legislation), treaties and use of force.

    The Anti – slavery movement was led by
    Granville sharp, other members were Thomas Clarkson, William Wilberforce and others.

     

  • The first step was taken in 1772 when slavery was declared illegal and abolished in
    Britain.
  • The humanitarians secured judgment against slavery from the British court.
  • In 1807, British parliament outlawed slave trade for British subjects.
  • 1817 British negotiated the “reciprocal search treaties” with Spain and Portugal.
  • Equipment treaties signed with Spain 1835 Portugal 1842 and America 1862.
  • In E. Africa in 1822 Moresby treaty was signed between Captain Moresby and Sultan
    Seyyid Said it forbade the shipping of slaves outside the sultan’s territories.
  • British ships were authorized to stop and search suspected Arab slave-carrying dhows.

     

  • In 1845, Hamerton treaty was signed between Colonel Hamerton and Sultan Seyyid Said. It
    forbade the shipping of slaves outside the Sultan‘s East African possessions, i.e., beyond
    Brava to the north.
  •  
  • In 1871 the British set up a parliamentary commission of inquiry to investigate and
    report on slave trade in E. Africa.
  •  
  • In 1872 Sir Bartle Frere persuaded Sultan Barghash to stop slave trade but not much
    was achieved.
  • On 5th March 1873, the Sultan passed a decree prohibiting the export of slaves from
    main land and closing of slave market at Zanzibar.

    Zanzibar slave market was to be
    closed within 24 hours.

  • 1876 the Sultan decreed that no slaves were to be transported overland.
  • 1897 decree left slaves to claim their freedom themselves.
  • 1907, slavery was abolished entirely in Zanzibar and Pemba.
  • In 1927, slavery ended in Tanganyika when Britain took over from Germany after the
    2nd world war.
  • Effects of abolition of slave trade

    a) The suppression of slave trade led to loss of independence that is to say, it confirmed
    among the Arabs and Swahilis that the Sultan had lost independence over the East
    African coast, and that he was now a British puppet .

    b) The suppression of slave trade led to development and growth of legitimate trade
    which provided equally profitable business to both Europeans and African traders.

    Many ship owners diverted their ships from transporting slaves to transporting raw
    cotton and raw sugar from Brazil and America.

    c) It accelerated the coming of European missionaries to East Af rica who emphasized
    peace and obedience thus the later European colonization of East Africa.

    d) Disintegration of the sultan Empire.

    This is because it loosened the economic and
    political control which the sultan had over the East African nations .

    His empire in E.A.
    therefore began to crumble .

    This gave opportunity to other ambitious leaders like Tippu-
    Tip to create an independent state in Manyema ,where he began selling his ivory and
    slaves to the Belgians in Zaire.

    e) The abolition of slave trade was a catalyst to the partition of East Africa where by
    Britain took over Kenya, Zanzibar and Uganda and Germany took over Tanganyika.

    f) Slave trade markets were also closed for example Zanzibar in 1873 following the frère
    treaty signed between Sultan Barghash and Bantle Frere.

    g) Islam became unpopular as many converted to Christianity.

    h) African societies regained their respect and strength as they were no longer sold off as
    commodities.

    Development and organization of long distance trade

    Local trade refers to the exchange of goods among members of a community.

    Regional trade involves exchange of goods between a community and her neigbouring
    communities.

    Long distance trade was the exchange of trade goods between communities
    over long distance, for example between the east African interior and the east African
    coast.

    The organization of long distance trade

     

  • The communities that participated in the long distance trade were the Akamba,
    Swahili, Arabs, Yao, nyamwezi, Mijikenda and Baganda.
  •  
  • The trade developed because of the demand for ivory in Europe and the United States
    of America, slaves for plantation agriculture at the coast and in Mauritius and reunion
    sugar plantations.
  •  
  • Ivory and slaves from the interior were exchanged for cloth. Utensils, ironware, zinc
    and beads at the coast.The system of trade were barter.
  •  
  • The middlemen included the Mijikenda and the Akamba who obtained slaves and
    ivory from the interior. The Akamba adopted the long distance trade after the outbreak of
    famine in 1836 and due to the central location of their country.
  •  
  • The Akamba organized caravans that left for the coast on weekly basis to sell ivory,
    gum copra, honey, bees wax, rhinoceros horns and skins.
  • They had prosperous traders
    like chief Kivoi who is remembered for organizing the trade.
  • They set up markets and routes in the interior.
  • The source of slaves and ivory extended as far as Mt. Kenya region, Baringo and the
    shores of Lake Victoria.
  • The trade led to the development of Mombasa and Lamu as important market points.
  • The Waswahili and Mijikenda traders were also used in the trading caravans to the
    interior.
  •  
  • By 1860s, Arabs and Swahili traders started penetrating to the interior of Kenya as far
    as Uganda.
  •  
  • In Kenya, the main trading centres were taveta, Mbooni hills, elureko in Wanga and
    Miazini near Ngong and along Lake Baringo.
  •  
  • By 1870, the Akamba dominance in the trade declined as a result of competition from
    the Arab and Waswahili traders who began penetrating into the interior to get goods from
    the source.
  •  
  • Movement between the interior and the coast was carried out in caravans along well
    defined routes.
  • The trade routes became insecure due to the Oromo and Maasai raids.
  • The abolition of slave trade also affected the long distance trade.
  • In Tanganyika, the Yao, nyamwezi, Arabs and Waswahili were great traders.The
    Yaoexchanged tobacco, hoes, and animal skins at Kilwa with imported goods like cloth
    and beads.They were also the principal suppliers of ivory and slaves to Kilwa.

    The Yao
    were the most active long distance traders in east Africa.

     

  • The Arabs and Waswahili traders organized caravans into the interior and set up
    markets and trade routes.
  • They were given security by Seyyid said who signed treaties
    with Chief Fundikira of the Nyamwezi to allow the Arab traders to pass through his
    territory.

     

  • They established interior Arab settlements at Tabora which became the centre of Arab
    culture.
  •  
  • The nyamwezi organized trading expeditions under their chiefs upto the coast with
    ivory, copper, slaves, wax hoes, salt and copra.
  • They returned with cloths, beads and
    mirrors.

    They established trade routes such as the route from Ujiji via Tabora to
    Bagamoyo.

    They travelled to Katanga in DRC for iron, salt and copper.

    By 1850
    nyamwezi merchants such as Msiri , and leaders like Nyungu ya Mawe and Mirambo
    played a key role in the trade development.

     

  • When the Arab and Waswahili traders arrived in Buganda, the kabaka welcomed them
    because he needed their goods such as beads, cloths, guns etc.
  • He also wanted assistance
    in aiding his neighbours.

    E.g the invasion of Busoga in 1848 was assisted by the Arab
    traders.

    From the raids to Bunyoro, Toro, and ankole and Buvuma and Ukerewe islands,
    the Baganda acquired cattle, ivory, slaves and grains which the sold to the Arabs.

  • The Khartoumers also practiced long distance trade.They raided the northern part of
    Uganda for ivory and slaves.
  • Arab and Waswahili traders ventured into the Bunyoro kingdom by 1877 for ivory.
  • There were three main trade routes that linked east African coast and the interior;
    a) From Mombasa through the Mijikenda area onto Taita-taveta then branching into two.
  • One leading to Kilimanjaro onto the Lake Victoria region the diversion was to evade the
    hostile Maasai. .

    The other branch proceeded northwards from taveta across Galan River
    into Ukambani then to mt Kenya region and further west.

    Taveta became an important
    point on these routes.

    b) The route from Kilwa to Yao then branching southwards to Cewa in Zimbabwe.

    c) From Bagamoyo to Tabora where it branched northwards to Buganda and another
    branch to Ujiji then to Zaire.

    Map of East Africa Showing Trade Routes

    Effects of the Long distance trade on the people of East Africa

    a) The trade led to Development of towns e.g. Mombasa, Lamu, Kilwa, Pemba and
    Zanzibar.

    b) It increased the volume of local and regional trade as varieties of new goods were
    introduced.

    c) There was the Emergence of a class of wealthy Africans along the coast and the
    interior as Arab, African and Waswahili merchants acquired a lot of wealth. E.g. Kivoi of
    Ukambani, Ngonyo of Mijikenda, Tippu tip, Msiri, Nyungu ya mawe of nyamwezi,
    Mwakikonga of the Digo etc.

    d) There was Introduction of foreign goods such as beads, cloth and plates to the peoples
    of East Africa.

    e) The trade led to Introduction of new crops to the coast e.g. bananas, rice sugarcane
    and mangoes.

    f) Arab and Waswahili traders introduced Islam to the East African Coast. They also
    introduced Islamic culture along the coast.

    g) Development of plantation agriculture in Malindi and Mombasa due increased slave
    trade.

    h) It led to the development of trade routes and market centres in the region. Such routes
    later became important highways during the colonial rule and upto today.

    i) Traders gave reports about the coast, its strategic and commercial stability leading to
    the colonization of East Africa.

    j) It led to the development of a money economy that replaced barter trade.

    k) The trade facilitated the colonization of east Africa as the interior was exposed to the
    outside world.

    Development and organization of international trade

    The east African coast also participated in international trade during the 19
    The century with traders from different countries such as USA, Britain and France.

    Factors that facilitated the development of international trade

    a) The existing earlier trade links between east Africa and the Far East before this period.

    b) The existence of regional trade which became a means through which goods such as
    ivory were acquired from the interior to be used in the international trade.

    c) The role played by Seyyid said through encouraging the foreign traders to come to the
    coast. He even signed treaties with them.

    He also gave letters of introduction to the Arab
    caravans leading into the interior.

    d) The improvement of the monetary system by Seyyid said facilitated the trade. He
    introduced the small copper coins from India to supplement the silver currency (Maria
    Theresa dollars and the Spanish Crown).

    He also employed the services of the Indian
    Banyans or Baluchis (Money Lenders) who organized credit facilities for the caravans
    going into the interior.

    e) There was a high demand for goods from the coast and the international community.

    Trade goods on demand were also readily available. E.g Gold ivory slaves cloths, beads,
    and guns.

    f) The existence of deep natural harbours and the attractive beaches lured many
    foreigners to the region.

    g) The existence of a class of wealthy merchants facilitated the trade.

    h) The establishment of specific trade routes and markets such as Zanzibar, Kilwa and
    Mombasa facilitated the movement and exchange of goods.

    i) The sultan’s identification of Britain as the sole trading agents in the interior overcame
    any rivalries which could have led to competition and decline of regional trade which
    would have in turn affected the international trade.

    j) The development of a sound trading policy by Seyyid said to ensure international
    market for his grains, coconuts and ivory. He developed trade links with Europe and
    America by signing treaties with USA in 1833 that opened a consulate in Zanzibar in
    1837.

    He signed a similar treaty with Britain in 1839 that opened a consulate in Zanzibar
    in 1941. With France in 1844 and Germany in 1871.

    The arrival of IBEACo with William
    McKinnon further strengthened international trade links and increased the volume trade.

    Consequences of international trade

    a) Through the trade, the east African coast was exposed to the outside world.

    b) Some of the European traders later spread their faith thus leading o the spread of
    Christianity in east Africa.

    c) The international trade fostered good relations between the east African coast and
    European nations and USA.

    d) The contacts between the coast and European powers later contributed to the
    colonization o east Africa by Britain and Germany.

    e) New trade goods and crops were introduced to the coast.

    f) Participants in the trade grew richer and exhibited high standards of living.

    g) The slave trade led to sufferings, killings and increased warfare.

    Christian Missionaries in East Africa

    Introduction

    Christian missions were organized efforts to spread the Christian faith for the purpose of
    extending religious teaching at home or abroad.

    Their coming of Christian missionaries
    to East Africa and Africa in general was based on a number of motives which were
    humanitarian, economic, political and social in nature.

    The Portuguese were the first to
    introduce Christianity to the east African coast in the 15th c.

    This attempt however had
    little success. By the 19th century, a number of missionary groups worked in East Africa
    and these included;

    1. The Church Missionary Society

    2. The Holy Ghost Fathers

    3. The University Missionary Society to Central Africa

    4. The White Fathers

    5. The Methodist Fathers

    6. The Mill Hill Fathers

    7. The London Missionary Society

    Reasons for the coming of Christian missionaries in East Africa

    a) The missionaries had the ambition to spread Christianity to the people of East Africa.

    This would be through preaching and teaching the holy gospel so that many would get
    converted to Christianity.

    b) They wanted to fight against slave trade in East Africa.

    Earlier travelers like John
    Speke and James Grant, H.M. Stanley, Dr. David Livingstone and others had reported
    about the evils of slave trade in East Africa.

    c) They wanted to check on the spread of Islam in East Africa from the coast with
    intentions of converting many to Christianity.

    d) Some missionaries came because they had been invited by certain African chiefs, For
    example, Mutesa I of Buganda wrote a letter through H.M Stanley inviting missionaries
    to Buganda.

    e) They came to establish legitimate trade in East Africa.

    They, for instance wanted to
    trade in items like glass, cloths, etc. as Dr. Livingstone told Cambridge University
    students, “I go back to Africa to make an open pass for commerce and Christianity…..”
    Similarly, his speech in 1857 emphasized the unity between Christianity and Commerce.

    f) The missionaries also loved to adventure and explore the interior of East Africa.

    For
    example Dr. John Ludwig Kraft of CMS is said to have been the first European to see Mt.
    Kenya while Johann Redman was the first to see Mt. Kilimanjaro.

    g) They had a mission to clear the way for the colonization of East Africa.

    The
    missionaries were tasked by their home governments to preach ideas of love, respect,
    brotherhood, forgiveness, tolerance and non violence so that when the colonialists come,
    they would meet less resistance from the East Africans.

    h) It’s also argued that missionaries wanted to “civilize” East Africans.

    They argued that
    they came to stop some of the barbaric acts and customs e.g.

    Female Genital Mutilation
    among the Kikuyu in Kenya, human sacrifices and the practice of killing twins.

    i) The information they gave about important places like the source of the Nile, fertile
    soils, river falls and the climate all attracted the missionaries into East Africa. Early
    contacts by travelers like Stanley, Speke and Grant, among others encouraged
    missionaries to come.

    j) The expulsion of some of the missionaries from other parts of Africa led them into
    East Africa.

    For example Johann Ludwig Kraft and Johann Redman are said to have
    been expelled from Ethiopia around 1842 before they chose to relocate to East Africa.

    Missionary Activities in East Africa

    The pioneer missionaries in East Africa were the Church Missionary Society led by the
    Germans John Krapt and Johann Rebmann who arrived in East Africa around 1844 and
    1846 respectively.

    Krapt arrived and established a mission station at Rabai.

    When they realized they were not making any great impact at the coast, the two moved
    into the interior visiting the Akamba and Taita.

    The CMS set up stations in Taita and
    taveta.

    They were the first Europeans to see Mount Kilimanjaro in 1847.

    Krapt discovered
    the source of River Tana and was the first European to see Mount Kenya in 1849.
    In 1949, Jacob Erhardt, a Germany explorer joined them and became the first European
    to draw a crude map of east Africa fro then stories he heard from traders.

    In 1862, the united Methodist Church led by Thomas Wakefield arrived from Britain and
    settled at the coast.

    They established a station at Rabai.

    They also set up mission stations
    at Jomvu and Lamu. They were able to convert some people among the Mijikenda.
    In 1863, the University Mission Society to Central Africa moved to Zanzibar where a
    mission was started from Re-union and later to Bagamoyo. Cardinal Lavigerie’s
    formation of the White Fathers Mission in Algeria (1863) extended to other parts of
    Africa.

    In 1875, Freetown Mission a centre for freed slaves was established.

    By 1889,
    about 1400 slaves had settled in Freetown.

    In 1877, the Church Missionary Society
    mission arrived in Buganda while the white fathers arrived in 1879.

    In 1891, the
    Presbyterian Church of Scotland arrived in Kenya and began their work at Kibwezi in
    Machakos.

    In 1898, the Church of Scotland Mission arrived at Kikuyu and set up a
    mission station at Thogoto.

    Members of the African Inland Church from the United
    States of America established their station at Nzaui in Machakos.

    They then spread to
    Kijabe, Nandi, Kabarnet and Nyakach in Nyanza.

    The catholic missionary societies, like
    the Holy Ghost Fathers and the Consolata Fathers arrived in Zanzibar but later moved to
    Mombasa in 1890 .

    They advanced interior and founded stations among the Akamba and
    among the Agikuyu towards the end of the Century.

    The Holy Ghost fathers established a
    station at St Austin’s near Nairobi in 1899 while the Consolata fathers from Italy opened
    a station in Nyeri in 1907The Mill Hill Fathers reached Kenya from Uganda.

    In 1902, the
    Friends Missions arrived at Kaimosi.

    By 1914 there were many missionary societies
    working in western Kenya.

    For example, the Seventh Day Adventists, the Quakers
    (Friends Mission) and the Church of God Mission.

    The roles of these missionaries varied
    enormously depending on the colonial context and their relations with the colonial
    authorities.

    Missionaries in Tanganyika

    The missionaries here enjoyed the support of the sultan of Zanzibar, Seyyid Said.

    At Zanzibar, the Roman Catholic missionaries began to follow the lead of CMS in taking
    interest in East Africa.

    The CMS began a freed slave centre at Freetown in 1875 where
    the freed slaves were taught Christianity and formal education.

    The slave villages later
    became Christian outposts.

    The CMS finally reached Uganda in 1879 where they were
    later joined by the White Fathers from Tabora and Ujiji.

    In 1863, a group of missionaries
    from the Holy Ghost Fathers arrived from Reunion where they had been working among
    freed slaves and began their work in Zanzibar.

    They also began a freed slave settlement at
    Bagamoyo.

    By 1885, they had set up five villages that were to act as Christian outposts
    Missionary work in Tanganyika was motivated by the reports given by Dr, David
    Livingstone on the horrors of slave trade.

    In 1863, the University Mission Society to
    Central Africa under Bishop Tozer moved to Zanzibar where a mission was started from
    Re-union and later to Bagamoyo.

    Dr.Livingstone of UMCA also worked I Ujiji in 1871
    where he met with Henry Morton Stanley, a journalist who had been sent to look for him.

    In 1875, the London Missionary Society set up a mission post around Lake Tanganyika.

    Missionaries in Uganda

    The pioneer missionaries were the members of the CMS based in Tabora, Tanganyika.

    The first protestant missionaries were sent from England in 1876 after a letter that was
    sent by Henry Morton Stanley confirming Kabaka Mutesa I’s invitation.

    They came in
    through Tabora and Usukuma and reached Rubaga, mutesa’s capital in 1877 where they
    set up a church.

    In 1879, the Roman Catholic Missionaries and White Fathers followed
    also from Tabora and Kibanga.

    The Protestants and Catholics were supported by Kabaka
    Mwanga though he did not want them to work outside the capital and beyond the royal
    family.

    This arrangement did not favour Missionary work in Uganda.

    Soon there ensued
    rivalry between the Catholics and protestants.

    The kabaka had also embraced Muslims
    and African traditionalists to the level of generating the infamous religious and political
    conflicts that rocked the kingdom eventually leading to its colonization.

    Missionary work
    expanded upto lake Nyasa.

    For example the Scottish Mission of the Livingstone Mission
    and the church of Scotland Mission set upstatations around lake Nyasa in 1876.

    Activities of Christian missionaries in East Africa

    The following were the activities carried out by the Christian missionaries in East Africa.
    a) Missionaries carried out evangelization.

    They tried to convert and baptize many
    people into Christianity from their paganism and Islam.

    b) Christian missionaries carried out linguistic research and came up with new
    developments in language.

    Dr Kraft for example translated the Bible into Swahili and
    wrote a Swahili dictionary and grammar hence making it easy for people to understand
    the Bible more.

    c) The Christian missionaries built many churches in East Africa many of which are still
    in existence.

    They for example set up a church at Zanzibar, Rubaga and Rabai missionary
    station near Mombasa.

    This enhanced evangelization into the local population.

    d) They carried out exploration work into the discovery of various East African physical
    features.

    For example, Kraft was the first European to see Mt. Kenya in 1849 while
    Rebmann was the first to European see Kilimanjaro in 1848.

    e) Christian missionaries set up stations for free rehabilitation services for example in
    1868 the Holy Ghost Fathers set up a home for the free slaves at Zanzibar.

    f) Christian missionaries participated in skill development in East Africa.

    They for
    example participated in modernizing Agriculture and carpentry by setting up agricultural
    institutionsand carpentry workshops for training.

    g) Christian missionaries were also influential in establishing educational institutions and
    training efficient class of African clergy (catechists) who were close and more
    understandable to the local communities.

    This helped and enhanced the propagation of
    faith.

    h) Christian missionaries were at times involved in political processes that were beyond
    spiritual jurisdiction.

    They for example participated in the overthrow of Kabaka Mwanga
    of Buganda.

    They also acted as front runners in the colonization process.

    Reasons for the success of missionary work in East Africa

    a) The missionaries faced no strong opposition from any religion.

    Islam was only greatly
    dominant at the coast.

    b) The evils of slave trade made East Africans welcome missionaries as liberators.

    Their
    campaign against slave trade won them much support from different tribes in East Africa.

    c) The support they got from some of the local chiefs and kings led to their success.

    For
    instance, the sultan of Zanzibar gave them immense support.

    Mutesa I of Buganda and
    Mirambo of Nyamwezi all gave them protection as well as rights to do their work in their
    territories.

    d) The earlier explores helped to map out potential areas of East Africa for smooth
    missionary work.

    For instance, H.M Stanley had identified Buganda as a hospitable
    community for the missionaries and they were later welcomed by the Kabaka of Buganda
    in 1877.

    e) The support missionaries got from their home governments led them to success.

    This
    was inform of finance and physical manpower for instance colonial governments gave
    protection to the missionaries whenever they were challenged by local chiefs or other
    threats.

    For instance Captain Lugard supported the Prot estants in the religious wars in
    Buganda.

    f) Some missionary groups sought for alliances with African chiefs.

    Such treaties of
    friendship made their work easy since the chiefs would call on their subjects to take on
    the missionary teachings.

    g) The missionaries’ efforts to translate the bible into several local languages helped
    them succeed for example Kraft translated the New Testament of the Bible into Swahili
    and wrote a Swahili dictionary and a Grammar book.

    h) The missionaries also received the support of African converts in spreading the
    Gospel.

    Converts could now teach in their mother tongue and therefore overcame the language
    barrier.

    i) The industrial revolution had provided such technology like the printing press which
    made printing of bibles and other academic work easy.

    j) Their efforts in life saving services like medical care (Quinine) won them great
    admiration among the people of East Africa that few were ready to oppose them.

    The
    discovery of quinine also facilitated their work as it cured tropical diseases.

    k) The missionaries’ practical skills enabled them to survive even when their supplies
    from home delayed.

    They for instance adopted agriculture as soon as they settled
    anywhere. This ensured steady supply of food.

    l) The building of the Kenya Uganda railway greatly encouraged missionary work in the
    interior.

    The missionaries could now travel between the coast and the interior.

    m) Political stability in East Africa favoured missionary work because missionaries
    could settle.

    n) The emergence of the African independent church movement boosted the spread of
    Christianity.

    African initiatives to Africanize Christianity encouraged its growth in East
    Africa..

    o) The death of Dr. David Livingstone in 1873 and other earlier missionaries increased
    the determination by many groups to see missionary work succeed in Africa, and East
    Africa in particular.

    E.g. the London news paper wrote after his death, “the work for
    Africa must hence forth begin in earnest where Livingstone left it off.”

    p) Establishment of resettlement centers for freed slaves e.g. at Bagamoyo and Frere
    town near Mombasa where skills like carpentry, and agriculture were taught.

    Such
    communities thus looked at missionary work as “a life- saving mission”.

    Problems faced by missionaries in East Africa

    Christian missionaries in East Africa were faced with various problems which clipped
    their activities at times. These include:

    a) They faced the problem of language barrier.

    This was because East Africa had a
    multiplicity of languages hence rendering communication between the missionaries and
    the local people very difficult.

    b) There was a problem of the influence of Islam.

    Arabs being the first group of people
    to arrive at the coast and interior had deep rooted Islam into the people thus making it
    difficult for the people to easily adopt Christianity.

    For example, by the time Sir Edward
    Frere arrived in East Africa (1873) Rebmann had only 6 converts.

    c) Existence of tropical diseases was yet another problem faced by the Christian
    missionaries.

    Tropical diseases like malaria, small pox, claimed many missionary lives
    thus making progress in their activities very difficult since they could be left very few in
    numbers.

    d) Another hardship was caused by geographical barriers. These included hilly areas,
    rivers, lakes and forests.

    These hindered their free movement to various places thus a
    threat to their activities.

    e) Divisions and quarrels between various missionary groups for example Catholics
    versus Protestants was a hindrance to their activities.

    This could create divisions and
    biases among the believers thus weakening their capacity to convert more converts.
    f) Poor transport was a hindrance to the missionary activities in East Africa.

    This was
    due to undeveloped roads at the time to help in the movement of missionaries from one
    place to another.

    g) Presence of hostile tribes in East Africa was also a problem that faced Christian
    missionaries.

    The Nandi and Maasai who believed that strangers were not supposed to
    pass via their land could attack and kill many missionaries thereby reducing their
    numbers compared to the increasing number of converts.

    h) The presence of wild animals was also a threat to the missionary activities in East
    Africa.

    Man enters in Tsavo National Park consumed and threatened many whites.

    This
    clipped their activities at times.

    i) The missionaries faced the problem of lack of supplies. They for example lacked
    enough money, accommodation and drugs.

    This was because they originated from very
    far (Europe) thus making it difficult for them to have full time and constant supplies.

    Such put their lives at risk and could sometimes lead to death.

    j) The Christian missionaries faced the problem of stiff contradiction and rivals between
    European missionaries and traditional Africans.

    Customs like polygamy, satanic worship,
    etc were deep rooted into African communities which proved a threat for the missionaries
    to successfully uproot them.

    k) The missionaries made their work difficult by involving in politics and judicial
    systems which were beyond spiritual jurisdiction.

    Local leaders could misinterpret them
    as political rivals and organize their masses for resistance against missionary activities.

    Effects of missionaries in East Africa

    (a) They spread Christianity and baptized many converts.

    Catechists were also trained
    who helped in the spread of Christianity for example, in Kenya by 1911 many people had
    been converted and many cathedrals and churches were built like the Kikuyu churches
    (Charismatic Arathi or spirit churches.)

    (b) African religious beliefs, culture and traditions were despised and demoralized for
    example the birth and murder of twins, human sacrifice.

    (c) They established hospitals and clinics which offered modern medicine plus research
    in tropical diseases like malaria, small pox, yellow fever and sleeping sickness which had
    claimed many lives.

    For example, the Mission Hospitals at Rabai, Thogoto, Kaimosi
    e.t.c. Dr Albert Cook built Mengo hospital.

    (d) They introduced the European system of management and styles of dress and
    architecture which have been adopted by many people in East Africa today.

    (e) They put to an end the inter-tribal or inter-village wars and established a stable and
    peaceful society under one faithful leader (centralization).

    (f) They studied African languages and translated the Bible into various languages.

    For
    example Kraft translated the New Testament of the Bible into Swahili, Bishop Edward
    Steere based in Zanzibar learnt and studied Swahili and translated books from English to
    Swahili, published the New Testament and the entire Bible in 1891.

    (g) They established printing presses like Marianum press and published newspapers.

    (h) They opened up primary and secondary schools as well as training collages for
    teachers and trade schools for craftsmen e.g. Alliance High School, Kisubi Vocational
    School.

    In the technical schools, carpentry and brick laying skills were obtained.

    (i) A new class of elite emerged. Africans educated mainly in English and French
    emerged, these later served as doctors, lawyers, clerks, teachers, catechists,
    agriculturalists and priests who played a great role of spreading Christianity.

    For
    example, in 1890, Africans were ordained as priests of the University Mission to Central Africa in Tanganyika.

    (j) They paved way for the improvement of agriculture through establishing
    experimental farms and plantations where new crops, better methods of farming and
    equipment were introduced for example cotton was introduced by Kenneth Boroup in
    1903 and Africans were taught how to use a plough and how to grow coffee.

    (k) Missionaries improved communication and transport which in turn led to the opening
    up of the hinterland of Africa.

    The building of strong boats and ships gave Europeans
    courage to travel far from home.

    (l) Missionaries destroyed local industries like craft industry e.g. blacksmiths, pottery
    work were all destroyed and replaced with European products e.g.

    manufactured items
    like cups, saucepans, etc.

    (m) They contributed to the rise of nationalism.

    This was made possible through
    education where the African elite emerged and started demanding for independence e.g.
    Tom Mboya, Obote, Nyerere, and Kenyatta.

    (n) They fought slave trade which was later abolished and equality and liberty for all was
    encouraged in East Africa.

    (o) Mission stations were developed in towns like Rabai missionary station near
    Mombasa.

    Role of Christian missionaries in the colonization of East Africa

    a) Missionaries signed treaties which were later used by colonialists to take over colonies
    e.g. Tucker, a British Missionary interpreted the 1900 Buganda Agreement to the regents
    of Kabaka Daudi Chwa II.

    This led to loss of political, economic and social powers to the
    British protectorate government.

    Sir Harry John stone who signed on behalf of the British
    government confessed that;

    b) Missionaries supplied information to the colonialists which they utilized to plan how
    to effectively impose their colonial rule on how to crash the African resistance.

    In the
    religious wars in Buganda, the British fought behind the Protestants.

    c) In fact there was a reciprocal relationship between missionaries and the colonialists
    that is why missionaries laid the ground work before the partitioners offered missionaries
    protection for the success of their evangelization mission.

    d) The Church missionary society managed to raise enough funds for Imperial British
    East African Company for its staying in Uganda for at least 2 or more years.

    The church
    missionary society and Captain Lugard viewed that the company’s withdraw would live
    the British and the protestant party in a dangerous position versus Moslems.

    e) Missionaries enhanced the growth of tropical raw materials like coffee, cotton to
    satisfy the British industrialists urge but disguising everything in Christianity.

    Bishop K.Boroup for example introduced cotton in Uganda.

    f) They appealed to their home governments for protection in case of attack.

    It is in this
    light that Britain came to Uganda during the religious wars of 1884-1892 and later
    occupied Uganda.

    g) They created a collaborating class by luring it religiously and materially.

    This class
    helped colonialists to fight resistors despite the fact that they were all Africans.

    h) In their evangelization role, they brain washed Africans with biblical teachings as
    “love your neighbor as you love yourself”, “blessed are the humble for the kingdom of
    God is theirs”, etc. With these preaching’s they made potential resistance important.

    i) Religion was a mechanism of divide and rule.

    The converts and the non-converts hated
    each other which caused division to the advantage of the Europeans.

    j) Collaboration with chattered companies, European Christian missionaries and their
    converts worked hand in hand with the Imperial British East African Company to defeat
    Kabalega’s resistance.

    k) Missionary stations served as military bases from where the European colonial forces
    launched attacks on the resisting Africans.

    African Lugard used old Kampala hill as a
    military base against Kabalega.

    l) Mission stations served as colonial government headquarters.

    The established mission
    infrastructure was used to help in the establishment and sustenance of European colonial
    rule.

    m) Colonialists lacked skilled manpower, so the missionaries by design or accident were
    very faithful servants of the colonial government i.e. they were Colonial government
    servants.

    n) They created a peaceful atmosphere for the germination of colonialism in areas of
    hostility. This is because they emphasized the centralized leadership where peace and
    obedience were expected.

    o) Missionaries also trained manpower through introduction of education which was
    used by colonialists.

    This was done through teaching those academic subjects and manual
    skills like use of a plough and how to grow coffee.

    p) They acted as interpreters e.g. Tucker in the 1900 Buganda agreement.

    q) Through conversion of the Buganda chiefs and pages before Buganda commoners it
    meant that each party i.e. the Church Missionary Society and France had gained converts.

    This was a political security of sympathy to the Christian missionaries as against the
    Kabaka in Buganda’s leadership.

    This indirectly undermined the Kabaka’s authority and
    respect i.e. his traditional power base was being eroded.

    Citizenship

    What is citizenship?
    This refers to the legal right of a person to belong to a particular country. A Kenyan
    citizen is a person who has the legal right to belong, live and do freely all that has to do
    with their life in Kenya.

    Becoming a Kenyan Citizen

    Ways in which Kenyan citizenship can be acquired.

    a) By birth.

    b) By registration.

    Citizenship by birth

    The following are the Ways through which citizenship by birth is acquired in Kenya.

    a) A person is a citizen by birth if on the day of the person’s birth, whether or not the
    person is born in Kenya, either the mother or father of the person is a citizen.

    b) A child found in Kenya who is, or appears to be, less than eight years of age, and
    whose nationality and parents are not known, is presumed to be a citizen by birth.

    c) A person who is a Kenyan citizen by birth and who has ceased to be a Kenyan citizen
    because the person acquired citizenship of another country, is entitled on application to
    regain Kenyan citizenship.

    Citizenship by registration

    Conditions for qualification to apply for Citizenship by registration are as follows:

    a) If a person has been married to a Kenyan citizen for a period of at least seven years.

    b) If A person who has been lawfully resident in Kenya for a continuous period of at
    least seven years applies to be registered.

    c) If a child who is not a citizen, is adopted by a citizen and applies to be registered.

    d) Citizenship may be granted to individuals who are citizens of other countries that
    allow Kenyans citizenship in their countries.

    Revocation of citizenship

    The revocation of citizenship by registration may happen under the following
    circumstances.

    a) If a person acquired citizenship by fraud, false representation or concealment of any
    material fact.

    b) If the person has, during any war in which Kenya was engaged, unlawfully traded or
    communicated with an enemy or been engaged in or associated with any business that
    was knowingly carried on in such a manner as to assist an enemy in that war.

    c) If the person has, within five years after registration, been convicted of an offence and
    sentenced to imprisonment for a term of three years or longer.

    d) If a person has, at any time after registration, been convicted of treason, or of an
    offence for which a penalty of at least seven years imprisonment may be imposed.

    Citizenship by birth may be revoked under the following circumstance

    a) If the citizenship was acquired by fraud, false representation or concealment of any
    material fact by any person.

    b) If the nationality or parentage of the person becomes known, and reveals that the
    person was a citizen of another country.

    c) If the age of the person becomes known, and reveals that the person was older than
    eight years when found in Kenya.The concept of “Dual citizenship”.

     

  • a citizen by birth does not lose citizenship by acquiring the citizenship of another
    country.
  • Rights and responsibilities of a Kenyan citizen

    Human rights

    Human rights refers to the accepted principles of fairness and justice- or the universal
    moral rights that belong equally to all people in their capacity as human beings.

    Components of human rights

    Every human right must fulfill these three fundamental conditions;

    a) Condition of life, which is necessary for development of human personality

    b) A Social character (since it presupposes existence of other members of the society)

    c) It must be enjoyed equally by all members of the society.

    The constitution of Kenya contains the rights of the individuals and special groups such
    as children, the youth and people with disabilities.

    It gives the state the responsibility of guaranteeing these rights.

    The rights are contained in chapter 4 of the current constitution under the bill of rights.

    This chapter is not merely an integral part of the constitution of Kenya; it is the fundamental basis for the establishment of the state.

    Human rights and fundamental freedoms are recognized and protected in the constitution because they preserve the dignity of individuals and communities, and promote social justice
    The rights and freedoms protected in the Bill of Rights

    1. Right to life

    Life begins at conception and no child should be deprived of life deliberately.

    Abortion is not therefore permitted unless occasioned by the need for emergency treatment or life of
    the mother is in danger.

    People who attempt to commit suicide are also punishable on the strength of their right
    Limitations of the right to life

     

  • A court of law can sentence one to death if found guilty of an offence punishable by
    death Instances when the right to life may be taken away:
  • When one is defending one’s life or country as is the case during war.
  • When defending one’s property against violent attack.
  • When a law enforcement officer’s life is endangered, for example when apprehending
    armed criminals.
  • 2. Equality and freedom from discrimination

    Every person is equal before the law and has the right to equal protection and equal
    benefit of the law. This means that both men and women are equal before the law.

    Any
    form of discrimination is illegal and is prohibited in the constitution.

    3. Human dignity

    Every person’s dignity should be respected and protected. One must not ridicule or
    embarrass other members of society.

    4. Freedom and security of a person

    This right protects a person from being detained without a good reason and without trial.
    No person will be subjected to physical or psychological torture, corporal punishment or
    cruel and inhuman treatment.

    Each citizen must also protect the freedom and security of
    others. It is unlawful for one to subject his or her spouse to either psychological or
    physical abuse.

    5. Freedom from slavery, servitude and forced labour

    No one should be held in servitude or slavery or perform forced labour.

    Every employer
    should treat his or her employees with dignity and not to force them to work.

    6. Right to privacy

    Every person has a right NOT to have him or herself, his or her property searched, or his
    or her possessions seized. Not revealing a person’s family or private affairs unnecessarily
    or private communications interfered with.

    Exceptions to this right:

    The law allows police officers, tax inspectors and other government agents to search
    private homes or business premises for purpose of health inspection, tax collection or any
    other officially sanctioned reason.

    7. Right to assembly, demonstration, picketing and petition

    Every citizen has a right to assemble and participate in peaceful demonstrations and even
    present petitions to public authorities Responsibility:

    Those demonstrating must not interfere with peace of others for example through
    harassment of motorists and property destruction.

    8. Political rights

    Every citizen is free to make political choices, which includes the right to form, or
    participate in forming, a political party and to participate in the activities of, a political party.

    Every citizen has the right to free, fair and regular elections based on universal suffrage and the free` expression of the will of the electors for any elective public body or office.

    Every adult citizen has the right, without unreasonable restrictions, to be registered as a voter; to vote by secret ballot in any election or referendum and to be a candidate for public office, or office within a political party and, if elected, to hold officer responsibility.It is illegal to prevent other people from participating in elections, buy votes etc.

    9. Freedom of movement and residence

    Citizens have a right to free movement and ownership of property in any part of the
    country.

    Responsibility:

    Citizens should not obstruct efforts of any citizen to move freely and reside and own
    property in any part of the country.

    10. Economic and social rights

    Every person has the right to the highest attainable standard of health, which includes the
    right to health care services, including reproductive health care.

    Every person has the right to accessible and adequate housing, and to reasonable
    standards of sanitation.

    Every person has the right to be free from hunger, and to have
    adequate food of acceptable quality.

    Every person has the right to clean and safe water in
    adequate quantities.

    Every person has the right to social security Every person has the right to education.

    A person shall not be denied emergency medical treatment.

    The State must provide appropriate social security to persons who are unable to support themselves and
    their dependants.Nb-it is on the strength of this right that the government is providing
    free primary education.

    Responsibility

    Every citizen must pay tax.

    11. Consumer rights

    Consumers have the right to goods and services of reasonable quality
    Consumers have the right to the information necessary for them to gain full benefit from
    goods and services.

    Consumers have the right to the protection of their health, safety, and
    economic interests.

    Consumers have the right to compensation for loss or injury arising
    from defects in goods or services.

    Responsibility

    It is one’s responsibility to question the quality of goods and services being offered, to
    enable one get value for money.

    The traders and other service providers have a responsibility to provide quality goods and
    services to fellow citizens.

    They should give truthful information when advertising their products.

    12. Right to fair labour practices

    Every worker has a right to fair labour practices like fair remuneration, reasonable
    working conditions, the right to join or practice in trade union activities and the right to
    go on strike .Every employer has a right to join an employers’ association and participate
    in its programmes and activities.

    Responsibility

    One must respect the right to fair labour practices of one’s employees.

    Employees on the
    other hand must conduct themselves responsibly, even during strikes, to avoid causing
    physical injury to innocent people, or destroying property.

    13. Right to clean and healthy environment

    Every person has the right to a clean and healthy environment.

    It is our duty to ensure
    that the environment is protected for the benefit of present and future generations.

    The following are the obligations set by the government in order to achieve a clean and
    healthy environment:

    a) Ensure sustainable exploitation, utilization, management and conservation of the
    environment

    b) Work to achieve and maintain a tree cover of at least ten percent of the land area of
    Kenya.

    c) Encourage public participation in management, protection and conservation of the
    environment.

    d) Establish systems of environmental impact assessment, environmental audit and
    monitoring of the environment.

    e) Eliminate processes and activities that are likely to endanger the environment.

    f) Utilize the environment and natural resources for the benefit of the people of Kenya.

    g) Protect and enhance intellectual property and indigenous knowledge of biodiversity
    and the genetic resources of the communities.

    Responsibility

    Every person has a responsibility to protect and conserve the environment and ensure
    ecologically sustainable development, and use of natural resources.

    14. Freedom of conscience, religion, belief and opinion

    Every person, whether individually or as a group, has freedom to manifest any religion or
    belief through worship, practice, teaching or observance, including observance of day of
    worship.

    One cannot be denied employment or educational opportunity because of
    belonging to a particular religion or because of one’s belief or religion.

    A person cannot
    be forced to engage in any act that goes against his or her belief or religion.

    Responsibility

    Every citizen must be careful not to infringe upon this freedom

    15. Freedom of expression

    This guarantees all Kenyans the freedom to seek, receive or impart ideas or information.

    It also guarantees freedom of artistic creativity, academic freedom, and freedom to
    conduct scientific research.

    Responsibility

    In the exercise of this freedom, everyone is called upon to respect the rights and
    reputation of others.

    He/she should not spread propaganda with the intention t provoke
    others to war or to violence.

    It is unlawful to engage in hate speech.

    16. Freedom of media

    The freedom and independence of the media is guaranteed. The state should not interfere
    with the media.

    Responsibility

    The media industry should report impartially and avoid inciting members of the public.

    The media should provide fair opportunity for the presentation of divergent views and
    dissenting opinions

    17. Access to information

    Every person has a right to access information held by the state, or by others, which may
    be required for the protection of any right or fundamental freedom.

    The state is expected
    to make public any important information affecting the nation.

    Every person has a right to
    the correction or deletion of untrue or misleading information that affects the person.

    Responsibility

    A person should not misrepresent the information accessed, or misuse it for selfish gain.
    It is also illegal to sell public information for monetary gain.

    18. Freedom of association

    Every person has the right to form, join and participate in the activities of an association
    of any kind, provided that the association is not engaged in illegal activities, such as
    stealing or killing.

    19. Protection of the right to property

    Every person is entitled to own property either individually or as a group, in any part of
    the country.

    However the property has to be legally acquired.

    This right provides all Kenyans a fair opportunity to invest in property and thus, prosper.

    Responsibility

    All citizens must respect this right. It is unlawful for one to deprive a person of his or her property without good reason.

    The state, in acquiring privately owned property must
    ensure adequate compensation granted promptly and in full.

    The state has an obligation to respect the intellectual property rights of the people of
    Kenya.

    20. Right to language and culture

    Every person has the right to use a language, and embrace the culture of the person’s
    choice.Every person has the right to form or join cultural groups.

    Every person is also
    protected from being forced to join any such group.

    Each linguistic group is free to use
    their language, practice their culture, and form associations and other organs of the civil
    society.

    It is unacceptable to force another person to perform, observe or undergo any
    cultural practice or rite.

    Responsibility

    This right should not be used to undermine national unity.

    Other citizens should be allowed the freedom to enjoy diverse culture, including
    members of one’s own family.

    21. Right to family

    An adult has the right to marry a person of the opposite sex, based on the free consent of
    the parties.

    Parties to such a union enjoy equal rights. Both parties have a responsibility to respect the rights of their spouses during marriage and even in the event of its dissolution.

    It is wrong to deny one’s spouse access to marital property after separation or divorce.

    The constitution also recognizes marriages conducted under traditional, religious, personal or family law. Marrying of underage persons and forced marriages are outlawed in the constitution.

    22. Fair administrative action

    Every person should be subjected to an efficient, lawful, reasonable and procedurally fair
    administrative action. This promotes efficient administration in public offices

    Responsibility

    The officers of the state have a responsibility to accord every person fair administrative
    action.

    The right requires that a person be given written reasons for any administrative
    action that will adversely affect a right or freedom of the person.

    23. Access to justice

    Everybody should access justice and a reasonable fee will be charged to enhance this, if
    required.

    If this is not free, many people will not access justice which will continue to be a preserve of the rich people.

    Responsibility

    Everybody has a responsibility to facilitate fair play and access to justice for all.

    Any
    action aimed at blocking justice is unlawful and invites punishment.

    For example,
    shielding criminals or attempting to bribe law enforcement officers to prevent them from
    arresting a criminal.

    Aiding a criminal to evade arrest, concealing criminal acts; and lying to help culprits evade punishment.

    24. Right of arrested persons

    An arrested person has;

    a) The right to be informed promptly in a language that the person understands of the
    reason for arrest, the right to remain silent and he consequences of not remaining silent.

    b) The right to remain silent. – The right of a person to choose to talk or to remain silent.

    c) The right to communicate with an advocate and other persons whose assistance is
    necessary (freedom of speech with all those who will assist him or her in the case.)

    d) The right of not being compelled to make any confession or admission that could be
    used in evidence against the person.

    e) The right t be held separately from persons serving a sentence ( should not be held in
    prisons alongside those already convicted)

    f) To be brought to court as soon as reasonably possible, as but not later than twenty four
    hours after being arrested.

    g) To be charged or be informed of the reason for the extension of detention or release,
    at the first court appearance.

    h) To be released on bond or bail, on reasonable conditions, pending a charge or trial,
    unless there are compelling reasons as to why one cannot be released.

    25. Fair hearing

    Every person has the right to have any dispute that can be resolved through a court
    hearing be resolved in such a manner that will accord him or her fair and public hearing.

    An accused person has the following rights;

    a) To be presumed innocent until proven otherwise.

    b) To be informed of the charges.

    c) To have adequate time and facilities to prepare a defence.

    d) To a public trial before a court.

    e) To have the trial begin and be concluded with few delays.

    f) To be present when being tried.

    g) To be represented by an advocate and be informed of this right immediately.

    Depending on the circumstances, the accused may be assigned an advocate by the state
    and at the state’s expense.

    h) To remain silent and not testify during the proceedings.

    i) To be informed in advance, of the evidence the prosecution intends to present, and to
    have reasonable access to that evidence.

    j) To challenge the evidence.

    k) To refuse to give self-incriminating evidence.

    l) To have the assistance of an interpreter if the accused person cannot understand the
    language used in the trial.

    m) If convicted, to appeal, or apply for review by a higher court.

    Responsibility

    a. The accused person has the responsibility of obeying instructions of the court.

    b. They must behave well in court and outside the court

    c. They should respect the rights of the accusers as well as their advocates.

    d. Accused persons should behave as the law spells out while awaiting the verdict of the
    court. Whatever the verdict, they should abide by the law.

    26. Rights of persons detained, held in custody or imprisoned.

    A person, who is detained, held in custody or imprisoned under the law, retains all rights
    and fundamental freedoms in the bill of rights.

    Except those that are impractical and
    inapplicable under the circumstances.

    A person who is detained or held in custody is
    entitled for an order

    Habeas Corpus – This is a law that states that a person who has been
    arrested should not be kept in prison longer than a particular period of time unless a judge
    in a court has decided that it is right.

    It is the right of the person who is detained, held in custody or imprisoned to be treated in a humane manner.

    Responsibility

    All citizens have a responsibility to ensure that the rights of those detained, held in
    custody or imprisoned are respected.

    For example the judicial staff , prison staff and the
    police should respect the constitutional rights of all persons without discrimination.

    Fundamental rights that might not be limited:

    a. Freedom from torture and cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment.

    b. Freedom from slavery or servitude.

    c. The right to a fair trial.

    d. The right to an order of habeas corpus

    Rights enjoyed by Children in Kenya

    a) Every child has the right to a name and nationality from birth.

    b) Every child has the right to free and compulsory basic education.

    c) Every child has the right to basic nutrition, shelter and health care.

    d) Every child has the right to be protected from abuse, neglect, harmful cultural
    practices, all forms of violence, inhuman treatment and punishment, and hazardous or
    exploitative labour.

    e) Every child has the right to parental care and protection, which includes equal
    responsibility of the mother and father to provide for the child, whether they are married
    to each other or not.

    f) Every child has the right not to be detained, except as a measure of last resort, and
    when detained, to be held for the shortest appropriate period of time.

    g) Every child has the right to separate from adults and in conditions that take account
    of the child’s sex and age.

    h) Every child has the right to a child’s best interests are of paramount importance in
    every matter concerning the child.

    Rights enjoyed by Persons with disabilities in Kenya

    (a) A person with any disability is entitled to be treated with dignity and respect and to
    be addressed and referred to in a manner that is not demeaning. A person with any
    disability is entitled.

    (b) A person with any disability is entitled to access educational institutions and facilities for persons with disabilities that are integrated into society to the extent compatible with the interests of the person.

    (c) A person with any disability is entitled to reasonable access to all places, public
    transport and information.

    (d) A person with any disability is entitled to use Sign language, Braille or other
    appropriate means of communication.

    (e) A person with any disability is entitled to access materials and devices to overcome
    constraints arising from the person’s disability.

    Rights of the Youth in Kenya

    (a) Right to access relevant education and training.

    (b) Right to have opportunities to associate, be represented and participate in political,
    social, economic and other spheres of life.

    (c) Right to access employment.

    (d) Youths are protected from harmful cultural practices and exploitation.

    Rights of Minorities and marginalized groups in Kenya

    a) Minorities and marginalized groups have the right to participate and are represented in
    governance and other spheres of life.

    b) Minorities and marginalized groups have the right to be provided special opportunities
    in educational and economic fields.

    c) Minorities and marginalized groups have the right to be provided special opportunities
    for access to employment.

    d) Minorities and marginalized groups have the right to develop their cultural values,
    languages and practices.

    e) Minorities and marginalized groups have the right to reasonable access to water,
    health services and infrastructure.

    Rights of older members of society in Kenya

    a) Right to fully participate in the affairs of society.

    b) Right to pursue their personal development.

    c) Right to live in dignity and respect and be free from abuse.

    d) Right to receive reasonable care and assistance from their family and the State.

    Circumstances, which may force the Kenya government to limit the freedoms and rights
    of an individual.

    a) Conviction of murder by a court of law limits the right to life

    b) When planning for a criminal activity one loses the freedom of movement/liberty

    c) When government develops a place one loses the freedom to own property

    d) Freedom of worship is denied if one uses it to undermine the government /create
    disunity

    e) Freedom of assembly can be limited if internal security is threatened

    f) Personal liberty can be denied if one has an infectious disease e.g. rift valley fever.

    Other responsibilities of a citizen

    a) Every person has a responsibility to contribute to positive development in the country
    by working hard and honestly, irrespective of the type of work or profession one is in.

    b) Every citizen is expected to participate in the democratic process. One has the moral
    responsibility to vote and even present him/herself to be voted for provided he/she fulfils
    all the requirements of the position.

    c) A responsible citizen should actively contribute views on matters affecting the
    community. This includes taking Part in national debates.

    d) A responsible citizen must be mindful of other peoples’ welfare. For example guiding
    visitors, assisting the disabled, the aged, children, as well as the less fortunate members
    of the society in ways in which they need the assistance.

    e) A good citizen should report law breakers, and even those suspected of having
    intentions to break the law to the relevant authorities.

    f) A responsible citizen should ensure proper utilization of public and private facilities
    including toilets, water points, post offices, public telephone Booths etc.

    g) A responsible citizen must maintain high moral and ethical standards. One must
    refrain from telling lies.

    Values of good citizenship

    Values and principles of governance in Kenya

    a) Patriotism, national unity, sharing and devolution of power, the rule of law,
    democracy and participation of the people.

    b) Human dignity, equity, social justice, inclusiveness, equality, human rights,
    nondiscrimination and protection of the marginalized.

    c) Good governance, integrity, transparency and accountability.

    d) Sustainable development.

    Values of good citizenship

    a) A good citizen has a duty to be patriotic to the country. He/she should be ready to
    place the interests of the country above one’s own selfish interests.

    One sh ould volunteer for a national cause, for example engaging in freedom from hunger walk, helping victims of disasters, volunteering to help the country in times of war and using talents such a sports and music achieve personal goals and to promote the country.

    b) A good citizen must take part in activities that foster national unity including
    economic activities such as agriculture and trade which boost the economy.

    c) A good citizen participates in democratic process either by volunteering themselves to
    be elected, or by taking part in electing of leaders at national or county levels.

    d) A good citizen maintains and protects human dignity. He/she has an obligation to
    dissuade people from engaging in acts that deprive others of their human dignity such as
    mob justice.

    e) A good citizen observes equity by respecting the interests of every citizen, regardless
    of race, ethnicity or age) A good citizen respects social justice.

    A person who protests
    against the grabbing of public land and destruction of the environment such as Wangari
    Maathai demonstrates good citizenship.

    g) A good citizen respects inclusiveness in society. He/she does not ignore any member
    of society in making of decisions on matters affecting all citizens

    h) A good citizen respects equality of all citizens
    i) A good citizen respects human rights. He/she not only respects his /her right but also
    the rights of others in society

    j) A good citizen is expected to ensure that there is no discrimination against any
    member or section of the population to ensure the protection of the marginalized in the
    society.

    k) Good citizenship entails support for good governance. He/she has a duty to pay taxes
    to the government so that it can generate the revenue required to finance activities for the
    benefit of all.

    l) A good citizen has an obligation to maintain a high level of integrity in society. H/she
    should desist from corrupt practices and even report such acts to relevant authorities.

    m) A good citizen has a duty to maintain transparency and accountability.

    Public
    servants should be accountable for their actions and maintain high level of transparency.

    n) A good citizen supports government by taking part in projects that ensure sustainable
    development in the country- through participation in environment friendly projects.

    Importance of being a good citizen

    a) Being a good citizen promotes peace and stability hence development.

    b) A good citizen promotes law and order hence enjoyment of rights and freedoms.

    c) Good citizenship promotes cordial relationship and social peace.

    d) It reduces government expenditure on security organs necessary for maintaining law
    and order.

    e) It promotes the good name of a country hence encourages tourism which is important
    for our development.

    f) It curbs against social vises like corruption, nepotism or tribalism since a good citizen
    can not indulge in such activities.

    g) It promotes good relationship with neighbors.

    National Integration

    What is National Integration?

    Integration means unification into a whole.

    – The act of combining or bring together various parts in a way that makes them one.National integration refers to the process by which various components of a nation are brought together into a whole leading to
    national unity.

    Importance of National Integration

    Why is National Integration a priority in Kenya?

    (a) National integration Helps in social and economic development through enhanced
    national unity.

    (b) It develops a sense of national direction, facilitating unified goals and co-operation.

    (c) It enhances political stability and security by eliminating suspicion.

    (d) Promotes peaceful c-existence of different tribes and races hence leading to peace
    and harmony.

    (e) Promotes collective responsibility due to easier, more efficient and accurate
    communication.

    (f) It enables a country to develop a sense of direction as national goals are
    communicated to the people in the spirit of national integration.

    (g) It leads to achievement of easier, more accurate communication as the nation
    increases efforts of national integration.

    Factors that promote national unity in Kenya

    a) The constitution.

    This is a set of rules agreed upon by a group of people who have chosen to live together.

    It provides for equality of all Kenyans before the law. It
    Guarantees equal opportunities to all Kenyans.

    It Provides protection to individuals
    against any form of discrimination/bill of rights.

    It provides for a unitary government

    b) Education.

    The curriculum aims at ensuring that pupils and students focus on issues that unite them.

    The integrated education system encourages the children to accept one another as Kenyans.

    Teaching of history in schools encourages unity.

    Religious studies taught in schools promote respect for the Supreme Being and fellow human beings.

    Music and drama festivals in schools promote unity among students.

    c) One government.

    Our one government, with the three arms is recognized by each
    Kenyans a body that runs the affairs of the nation.

    d) The presidency.

    Kenya has one president despite the diversity in parties and tribes.

    The presidency unites Kenyans.

    e) National language.

    The use of Kiswahili as the official language enables Kenyans to interact freely.

    Kiswahili became a national language in 1975.

    It helps overcome
    communication barriers and gives Kenyans a sense of belonging and identity.

    f) Economic growth.

    The government attempts to provide social amenities to Kenyans
    without bias.

    It has tried to achieve equitable distribution of economic resources.

    Urbanization promotes socialization and co-existence among Kenyans.

    There also the use of a common currency giving Kenyans a sense of nationhood.

    The
    policy of offering equal employment opportunities to all Kenyans has enabled Kenyans to
    work in various parts of the country where they interact freely.

    g) National activities.

    National holidays remind Kenyans of their history.

    Agricultural
    shows enables different economic sectors display and advertize their goods.

    Games and
    sports promote unity as they bring together people of different communities for a
    common cause.

    h) Mass media.

    The mass media in Kenya is instrumental in ensuring that information is disseminated to all at the same time.

    It enables Kenyans from all pats to contribute to national debates.

    i) Symbols of National unity.

    National anthem promotes a sense of belonging among
    Kenyans and gives them an identity. Existence of the national flag symbolizes national
    unity.

    j) The government

    Encourages social, economic interaction among Kenyans e.g. through marriages, worship etc.

    Factors that undermine national unity in Kenya

    a) Tribalism –

    this is the practice of favouring people who are from one’s own ethnic group in employment, admission to schools and allocation of resources. Others end up
    being discriminated against thus leading to hatred and enmity.

    b) Nepotism –

    this is the practice of people favouring their relatives. This vice is similar to tribalism

    c) The unequal distribution of resources

    causes animosity between those who are
    favoured and those who are not.

    d) Political wrangles / Ethnic conflicts / clashes discourage

    co-operation among the citizens.

    e) Corruption –

    asking for and offering of bribes to obtain and give services violates people’s rights to equal treatment. Corruption creates suspicion and hatred among people since those who cannot afford to bribe feel cheated and frustrated.

    f) Discrimination

    On the basis of gender denies people the right to participate equally in national development.

    g) Racism.

    This is discrimination on the basis of colour/ race. This creates hatred and suspicious among people. This was a common cause of disunity during the colonial days.

    h) Religious conflicts.

    In Kenya, conflicts between the Muslims and Catholics in 2000 led to destruction of a catholic church in Nairobi. Intolerance of other people’s religions creates disunity.

    i) Party membership.

    Multipartism in Kenya has to some extend become a cause of
    disunity.

    The country regularly becomes polarized on party lines especially when we near general
    elections. Sometimes members of parties such as TNA, ODM, UDF, URP etc don’t see
    eye to eye during campaigns. There has also been discrimination on the basis of party
    membership.

    j) Poverty.

    When people lack basic needs such as food, education, health, shelter and clothing, anti-social behaviour arise. For example, stealing and violence. Criminal
    activities create fear and suspicion and therefore discourage national unity.

    k) Ignorance.

    Lack of knowledge creates intolerance of other people’s views and lack of appreciation of the development taking place around. This may create unnecessary
    division.

    Steps have been taken by the Kenyan government to promote national integration since
    independence.

    a) The government has developed national symbols like the flag, anthem, and the court
    of arms. These symbols have helped to identify us as one nation.

    b) Immediately after independence the then only major opposition party, KADU was
    disbanded to have a single party system. However this did not work for long as
    Multipartism was inevitably reintroduced.

    c) The government also set up a national curriculum in our educational institutions. This
    creates a sense of oneness despite the diversity.

    d) Declaring Kiswahili a national language. In 1975, Kiswahili was made a national
    language of communication as a step towards curbing rampant tribalism.

    This has greatly
    assisted as Kenyans of different diversity can communicate.

    e) Promotion and fostering Harambee spirit. This has led to Collective participation in
    development programmes by people from different groups which have promoted national
    unity.

    f) During the reign of president Moi the Nyayo philosophy of peace love and unity was
    introduced. It stressed the concept of being mindful of other people’s welfare.

    It is closely related to the principal of mutual social responsibility as embodied in African socialism.

    g) A new constitution in Kenya was promulgated in august 2010. This constitution
    promises a lot of hope in terms of unity as it may be an important tool of fighting all
    vices that have discouraged unity. It also stresses equal rights for all.

    h) The government has tried to bridge the gap between the rich and the poor through the
    creation of an equalization fund under the new constitution. Through this fund,
    development easily trickles down to reach the disadvantaged.

    i) Abolition of racial schools hence enrolling students of different backgrounds in the
    same schools. /Ethnic balance in public institutions.

    j) The teaching of history in schools has helped to create a sense of oneness as Kenyans
    realize that they share a common history.

    k) Promotion of games, sports, drama and cultural activities. National games at school
    and college level have been a source of interaction. This is a way of developing a
    common culture in the country

    l) The government has made use of media to propagate unity.

    m) Abolition of ethnic organizations and groupings.

    n) Promotion of national public service i.e. civil servants can serve anywhere in the country..

    Conflict resolution

    Conflict refers to a situation in which people or groups are involved in serious
    disagreements, or disputes.Conflict resolution refers to the process of settling a dispute
    when it occurs

    Levels of conflicts found in Kenya

    a) Individual versus individual.

    This is where two people disagree for political, economic or social reasons.

    b) Group versus group.

    This type of conflict involves one group against another also due to political, social and economic reasons.

    c) Individual versus state.

    Such a conflict of an individual against the state may be political especially one feels his/her rights are being violated by the state.

    d) State versus state.

    This is a case where a state is in disagreement with another state maybe over boundary like was the case between Kenya and Uganda during the reign if
    Idi Amin dada

    e) Group versus state.

    This may be caused by for example a trade union demanding the improvement of the terms and conditions of service of its members.

    For example the
    standoff between KNUT and KUPPET on one hand and the government over harmonization of the salaries of teachers with those of civil servants in 2012 leading to a countrywide strike in September 2012.

    The factors that cause conflict

    (h) Difference in views arising from background beliefs, social and political standing and
    values.

    (i) Economic differences. E.g. when consumers feel exploited by businessmen, when
    employees feel exploited by employers. Etc.

    (j) Political differences based on ideological orientation i.e. capitalism versus socialism.

    (k) Social differences, for example tribal clashes, religious conflicts, racial
    discrimination, age/sex differences.

    (l) Limited land/economic resources-unfair distribution of land, mineral resources, water
    resources, etc.

    Peaceful methods of conflict resolution

    a) Diplomacy/negotiation.

    This is a dialogue between two warring parties in order to reach an agreement over a dispute.

    The following steps are followed in negotiation;
    a. Fact finding- negotiation starts with finding out all the facts about the conflict that is to be solved.

    At this stage, the laws or guidelines to be followed are also looked at.

    b. Discussion.

    During this stage, a friendly environment is cultivated to enable discussion of workable solutions. This is usually a give and take situation.

    c. Reaching an agreement.

    The points of agreement reached should be fair to both parties with both feeling they have benefited.

    Each party should be willing to comprise for negotiation to succeed.

    b) Arbitration

    this is like an informal court where a neutral person (arbitrator) is chosen to resolve the dispute by listening to both sides and help them reach an acceptable
    decision.

    Arbitration procedure:

    a. Both sides involved in conflict presents their case as they know it to the arbitrator.

    b. After listening to the complainant’s story, the arbitrator makes questions to clarify
    some aspects of the story. The other group may also seek clarification.

    c. The second group then responds to the story by the first group by a representative. The
    arbitrator again asks questions for clarification.

    d. On grounds of applicable rules, the arbitrator should consider the facts and then make
    a decision.

    c) Mediation

    a person who is not involved in the conflict tries to help the warring parties reach an amicable agreement. The parties involved must be willing to listen and come up with good ideas that can help them solve the disagreement.

    Steps followed in mediation:

     

  • Step 1. The mediator explains the rules as a means of helping the two parties reach an
    agreement and not imposing a decision on them.
  •  
  • Step 2. Giving the two parties involved in the conflict chance to explain in their own
    words what the problem is. The Complainant explains first and then the defendant.
  •  
  • Step 3. The mediator, after listening, summarizes the stories from each party and also
    identifies the facts.
  •  
  • Step 4. The Mediator suggests the solutions and invites the two parties to give their
    opinions of the solutions proposed.
  •  
  • Step 5. Depending on the two parties’ reaction, the solution is looked at afresh and
    then an acceptable solution identified.
  •  
  • Step 6. The acceptable agreement reached is then written down and each party has to
    be committed to it.
  • d) Litigation.

    This is where one party takes the other to court and the court makes
    judgments that are bidding on both sides.

    e) Legislation

    where the parliament passes laws to control conflict.

    f) Workshops

    This is where conflicting parties talk in the presence of facilitators and tries to work out a resolution to the problem.

    g) Arms inspection

    The government in order to build confidence and prevent misunderstanding between warring parties carries it out.

    Negative methods of conflict resolution

    a. Subjugation (use of war)

    b. Avoiding responsibility and refusing to accept defeat

    c. Appeasement/compromise.

    Under what circumstances violent method may be used in resolving conflict?

    a. When law and order is broken and the alternative is the use of force

    b. In case of serious social unrest

    c. Striking students or workers, street mobs and bandits

    History Form Two Notes

    Trade

    Definition of trade

    Trade refers to the exchange of goods and services between people or countries.

    Man must have started trading soon after the evolution of the homo sapien sapiens.

    Trade was occasioned by the existence of varying environmental and climatic conditions.

    Trade arises from the basic human needs such as satisfying food requirements

    Methods of trade

    There are two main methods of trade;

    1. Barter trade

    2. Currency trade.

    a) Barter trade

    This is the exchange of gods for gods. It is one of the earliest forms of trade that was even
    taking place during the reign of King Solomon of the Bible.

    Barter trade emerged from
    the natural needs of the people.

    For example, among the Kenyan pre-colonial
    communities such as the Maasai who kept livestock but did not have grains which the
    neighbouring kikuyu possessed.

    Barter trade sometimes even took place within the same
    community where some people had some special talents that others did not possess.

    E.g
    ironsmiths.

    A form of barter trade known as ‘silent trade’ was practiced in some areas
    where the two involved communities could not speak the same language.

    For example, it
    existed between Morocco and Carthage in 400 BC.Barter trade can still be witnessed in
    the modern society.

    For example, Kenya exchanges tea and coffee with petroleum,
    chemicals and machinery from other countries.

    Barter trade however has the following disadvantages;

    a) It may involve bulky goods in the transaction.

    b) There may lack double coincidence. It is difficult always to get the goods one wants.

    c) Lack of standards of deferred payment; if a good was borrowed, it would be difficult
    to decide whether the same value was returned later or not.

    d) Some goods cannot be sub-divided into smaller units. If one wanted cloth equal to a
    half a sheep, then he could not divide the sheep into two parts.

    e) Lack of store of value for some goods which cannot be stored for a long time since
    they are perishable. E.g. milk, vegetables.

    f) Lack of measures of value; a specific quantity of goods cannot be measured vis-à-vis
    other goods.

    Advantages of barter system

    a) Poor countries without adequate foreign currencies benefit from it by being able to
    exchange goods they have for what they do not have.

    b) It benefits where money is non-existent.

    c) It avoids wastage as demand and supply tend to equate.

    d) It promotes interaction hence good relationship, peace and stability especially among
    traditional African societies.

    b) Currency trade

    This is a type of trade that involves the use of money.

    Money is an item that is mutually recognized as a medium of exchange or a measure of
    value.

    In the pre-colonial times items like Gold dust, cloth, copper rods, and iron and
    cowrie shells were used as a form of currency.

    Advantages of the use of money in trade

    a) Money is a medium of exchange- it is needed to obtain goods or services.

    b) Money as a measure of value enables units of goods to be bought. A specific quantity
    of goods can be measured Visa- Vis other goods.

    c) Money is a standard of deferred (future) payments which allows borrowing and
    lending to take place.

    d) It is a store of value- one is able to defer satisfaction of a want to future times or make provision for one’s want at a future date.

    e) It is a means through which immovable property can be transferred. For example
    when one sells a house in one city to go and dwell in another.

    f) Money as a unit of account is used as a calculating medium and assigning prices of
    goods and services.

    g) Money is easily divisible into smaller units. For example, if a product is valued at a
    lower price, the buyer only pays the agreed cost.

    h) The qualities of money and its functions overcome the difficulties of barter.

    Money however becomes valuable only when those using it have confidence that it will
    continue to retain its value during the period it is in possession.

    Technology today has
    made the use of currency easier.

    There is the use of Visa Card and Mobile money
    services like Mpesa and Airtel Money to carry out transactions.Difference between barter
    trade and trade in which currency is used as a medium of exchange.

    a) In barter trade goods are exchanged for goods/in currency trade, there is use of money
    as a measure of value.

    b) In barter trade depends on the existence of a double coincidence of needs but in
    currency method one meets his needs by the use of money.

    c) Items used for barter trade are bulky (some) and inconvenient to handle -and others
    perishable. Money is not bulky.

    Local trade

    This refers to the exchange of goods between people within the same geographical area
    such as a village or town.

    Origin of local trade

    This form of trade took place between groups of people who produced different goods
    mainly because of varying ecological conditions.

    It was motivated by the following
    factors;

    a) Existence of surplus production e.g. where some community’s harvest was excess;
    they could sell the excess commodity to carter for shortages elsewhere and to avoid
    wastage.

    b) Differences in climate and environmental conditions which affected the type of
    natural resources available in various places/ not all needs of a particular community can
    be satisfied by the resources available hence trade.

    The kikuyu of Nyeri had to go to
    Mathira for their foodstuff requirements during drought periods.

    c) Specialization and improved technology which always creates a need to exchange
    skills and goods with those who do not have. E.g trade between Mathira kikuyu
    cultivators and the Mukurwe-ini kikuyu ironmongers and weavers.

    Some even exchanged
    skills for money.

    d) Population increase making man to begin to supplement his needs by trading with his
    neighbors.Sometimes, this trade extended even beyond the local community to the
    neighbouring community.

    The Abagusii, for example, acquired hides, milk, snake poison,
    and pottery items from their Luo Neighbours.

    Some seasonal markets emerged which enabled traders to meet and exchange goods on
    particular days of the week.

    Factors that facilitated development of local trade

    a) Availability of capital for investments in trade – to generate more wealth.

    b) Specialization and improved technology, e.g. specialization in production, in
    technology and in marketing. Sometimes people even exchanged their skills for money.

    c) Demand and supply; the growing demand for goods and services was met by increase
    in supply.

    d) Enterprise; many people began to take greater risk and invested more in trade.

    e) Peace and stability. This enabled people to interact more and hence the growth and
    expansion of trade.

    Impact of local trade

    a) There was development of market places which specialized in certain items like
    pottery, iron tools and baskets.

    Others specialized in livestock
    b) Local trade helped to strengthen bonds between people in the same locality. It even
    enhanced intermarriages and other social functions.

    c) Local trade satisfied the requirements of the communities in terms of tools, foodstuff
    s, medicinal herbs etc.

    d) Local trade enhanced acquisition of new products that a particular community did not
    produce.

    e) There was an improvement of transport routes. Some markets were strategically
    located along transport routes.

    f) In centralized governments like Buganda, Bunyoro-Kitara, Mali, Ghana and Wanga,
    the local markets that developed due to the trade became important sources of revenue for
    the kingdoms. In Bunyoro-Kitara for example, the Omukama had officers whose duty
    was to collect taxes from the market places.

    g) Many people were brought together through trade. In Bunyoro–Kitara, communities
    like the Alur, Acholi, Langi, Basoga, Baganda, Kumani, Iteso and Banyankole interacted
    through trade.

    NB;

    the greatest danger to the local traders was that they risked being attacked by hostile communities and wild animals.

    Regional trade

    This refers to a type of trade between two distinct geographical regions

    Characteristics of regional trade

  • It Takes place within a bigger geographical area.
  • It Involves intermediaries or middlemen between producers and the buyers.
  • The trade often covers long distances to and from the market.
  • It involves people who specialize mainly in trade as their means of livelihood.
  • Larger Varieties of goods are involved.In regional trade there existed established markets but goods did not have to be sold on a
    particular market days like the case of local trade.It also involved large volumes of trade as compared to local trade

    Examples of regional trade included:

    a) The Trans-Saharan trade

    b) The long-distance trade.
    The trans-Saharan trade

    ‘Trans’ means across. This was therefore the exchange of goods across the Sahara
    between the peoples of North Africa (Berbers and Tuaregs) and the people of western
    Sudan (the darkskinned people who occupy the region south of the Sahara)

    The West African kingdoms of Mali, Ghana and Songhai were involved in this
    trade.

    Development of the trans-Saharan trade. (8th-16thc AD)

    Factors that led to the development of the trans-Saharan trade

    a) Demand for West African good such as gold, slaves and kola nuts by the North

    Africans and for North African goods like horses, cotton cloth and weapons by the west
    Sudan people.

    b) Existence of rich merchants in the region, such as the Berbers and Tuaregs, who
    provided capital for investment in the trade/ availability of capital.

    c) Existence of Local trade in the western Sudan belt and among the barbers and Tuaregs
    provided a base for the regional trade.

    d) Existence of the Tuaregs, who provided security to traders, guided them through the
    deserts and maintained some water points like the oases where the Berber merchants
    watered their camels and rested before continuing with their journey to and from western
    Sudan.

    e) Availability of well established trade routes across the desert which made it easy for
    the traders to travel.

    f) Existence of Kings in western Sudan like Mansa Musa of Mali and Askia Muhamed of
    Songhai who provided protection to traders, ensured peace and political stability.

    g) Availability of pack animals like the camel and the horse which enabled easy
    movement through the desert. The camel could carry heavy loads and travel long
    distances without water.

    h) Existence of oases which became a source of water during the travels, for the camels
    and the traders.

    i) Invasion of North Africa by the Arabs and their eventual settlement led to increase in
    the volume of trade.

    j) There were also vast trade goods like gold, palm oil and ivory. This stimulated the
    development of trans-Saharan trade.

    The trade goods in the trans-Saharan trade From western Sudan;

    a) Gold- this was by far the most important commodity that originated from the wangara
    region, Bornu, Upper Senegal and upper Niger.

    b) Slaves- they were forcefully captured and later used as soldiers and labourers in the
    Arab world.

    c) Kola nuts and feathers. Monopoly of the Hausa traders from Kano region.

    d) Hides and skins- from Hausa land for making leather clothing and shoes.

    e) Ivory- originated from western belt mainly from cote d’ivore.

    f) Gum- from Mauritania and Senegal

    g) Dyed cloth and pepper From the north

    a) Salt- from Taghaza, Taodeni, Bilma and Ghadames.

    b) Horses- from Tripoli were on demand among the political leaders and their soldiers.

    c) Glassware, beads, mirrors, perfumes, spices, dried fruits, needles, firearms, daggers
    and cowrie shells.

    Organization of the trans-Saharan trade

    Beginning of Trans-Saharan Trade was due to the fact that North Africa was rich in the
    salt that West Africa lacked while West Africa was rich in gold.

    The Trans-Saharan trade
    led to an exchange of salt for gold.

    The trade was between people of the western Sudan
    and Arabs from North Africa.

    Because of the long distance involved, the traders had to
    organize themselves very well.

    Traders travelled in large caravans of camels and traders
    to enhance their security.

    The rich traders from North Africa initiated the trade.

    They
    provided trade goods, camels and horses to middlemen who coordinated the trade.

    The middlemen would contact desert guides known as takshifs who also acted as desert
    guards.

    They protected the traders and guarded the oases in the Sahara .

    The Tuaregs also
    provided the traders with security and acted as interpreters.

    The caravans usually departed
    from the north after the rainy season when sandstorms would subside for smooth travel.

    The traders made stops at the oases to refresh themselves and let their camels drink water.

    They carried gifts for leaders of the communities along the route to appease them and as
    reciprocation for security while traveling through their kingdoms.

    Rulers of western
    Sudan offered service to the traders while they were in the territory.

    The trade was
    conducted in barter/ exchanging one good for another/ silent trade.

    Some of the caravan
    traders used agents who sold goods on their behalf in the interim period between their
    departure back to the north until the time they came back to western Sudan.

    The rulers of
    western Sudan controlled trade/regulated amount of gold to be sold .

    The traders paid
    taxes to the kings of western Sudan.

    The main items of trade were gold and salt i.e. from
    the west came gold, ivory, slaves, ostrich feathers, leather, kola nuts and pepper.

    From
    the north came salt, horses, weapons, iron implements, clothes, silk and beads.

    Arabs and
    Berbers financed the trade.The traders followed fairly defined route.

    The most important routes were as follows;

    a) A route Starting at Sijilmasa (an oasis) in Morocco through Taghaza (a desert town
    with a lot of salt) and ended at Andaghost in western Sudan.

    b) A route starting in Tunis and passing through Ghadames, Ghat, Agades and Gao.

    Then it passed through Hausaland, Gonja and eventually ended at Yorubaland in modern
    Nigeria.

    c) A route beginning at Sijilmasa and passing through Timbuktu before proceeding to
    Gao.

    d) A route beginning at Tripoli passing through Fezzan and eventually ending at Bornu
    in the Sudan Belt.

    Challenges faced by the trans-Saharan traders

    a) There was Communication barrier due to lack of a common language for transactions.
    This was a challenge during the pioneer years.

    b) Traveling long distances for many months, usually up to three months, across the
    desert was tedious and stressful.

    c) Traveling under extreme weather conditions; too hot during the day and too cold at
    night.

    d) Scarcity of water and food during the journeys. The traders suffered serious sickness
    due to such extreme weather variations.

    e) There were constant Attacks by hostile communities who sometimes robbed them of
    their merchandize.

    f) Traders were sometimes attacked by insects like scorpions and wild animals.

    g) The traders sometimes suffered from Loss of direction due to the vastness of the
    desert.

    h) Exposure to frequent sandstorms which killed many traders.

    i) Sometimes wars between kingdoms disrupted trade.

    Impact of the trans-Saharan trade

    Positive impact;

    a) The trade stimulated the emergence of urban centres along the trade routes. Towns
    like Taghaza and Timbuktu developed due to the production of trade commodities like
    salt and gold respectively.

    b) Profits from the trade stimulated the growth of strong empires as the kings levied
    taxes on the caravan traders. Examples of such empires include Mali, Ghana and
    Songhai.

    c) Introduction of horses in the western Sudan belt led to strengthening of the state
    armies as horses were used by the armies to boost security in the region.

    d) A class of wealthy traders emerged in western Sudan. These were mainly the local
    merchants who interacted with the merchants from North Africa.

    e) The trade stimulated the emergence and growth of smithing technology and industry.

    f) The trade led to the introduction of iron tools in wider areas of western Sudan.

    This
    boosted agricultural production in western Sudan and ensured food security in the area.

    g) There was population increase in western Sudan due to increased food production as a
    result of better farming tools.

    h) It also enhanced contacts between North Africa and the Suda n belt. This facilitated
    the spread of European goods and ideas between the peoples of the two regions.

    i) The trade facilitated the spread of Islamic religion in the Sudan belt. For example, the
    Hausa traders were converted to Islam.

    j) There was introduction of the Islamic system of education in the Sudan belt.

    The
    University of Timbuktu for example, teaching mainly Islamic syllabus, was one of the
    institutions that emerged as a result of the trade.

    k) Sharia law was introduced in the states that accepted Islam in western Sudan.

    l) The trade led to the introduction of the Arabic architectural designs in West Africa.

    m) The Islamic and Arabic culture-language, mode of dressing and eating mannerisms
    also spread to western Sudan.

    n) The mode of transport in the region was remarkably revolutionized by theintroduction
    of camels and horses making transport efficient.

    Negative impacts:
    a) The trade increased warfare in the region as communities gained access to firearms
    and horses. Thousands of people lost their lives.

    b) Many people in the western Sudan belt were captured and taken into slavery to meet
    the demands of the trans-Saharan traders.

    c) The demand for ivory also led to the destruction of wildlife in western Sudan.

    Decline of the trans-Saharan trade.

    The trade reached its climax at around AD 8th c. by 15th c, the trade had declined due to
    the following reasons;

    a) Exhaustion of the salt and gold minefields as well as other like ivory. This
    discouraged traders from coming to West Africa.

    b) Increased political instability in the region due to so many wars of conquest created
    insecurity to the traders.

    c) The desert conditions e.g. harsh weather, dangerous insects, snakes and robbers
    discouraged many traders from the activity.

    d) Invasion of the region by the almorarids and the Tuaregs increased insecurity even
    more along the trade routes. Hence traders discontinued their involvement.

    e) Moroccan invasion of western Sudan in the 16th century undermined the trade.

    f) The growth of the trans-Atlantic trade attracted some of the trans-Saharan traders thus
    reducing the volume of commodities that were sold.

    g) Colonization of west and North Africa by Europeans who took over the resources
    hence African activities were undermined.

    h) Invasion of North Africa by the ottoman Turks created insecurity along the caravan
    routes leading to decline of the trade.

    i) Anti-slave trade pressure from the British and eventual abolition of slave trade reduced
    trade profits.

    j) The establishment of commercial ports on the western African coast and the use of
    navigable rivers by the 16th century AD rendered caravan trade unpopular as it was slow,
    cumbersome and risky.

    International trade

    This is a type of trade that involves the exchange of goods between different countries in
    one continent or beyond the continent.

    Examples of international trade include

    a) The Indian Ocean trade

    b) The trans-Atlantic trade.

    The trans-Atlantic trade

    The trans-Atlantic trade involved Europe, Africa and the Americas thus earning it the
    name Triangular trade.

    It was also called the trans-Atlantic slave trade because it
    involved crossing the Atlantic and the main commodity was slaves.

    The trade was fueled
    by the technological innovations especially in Spain and Portugal which facilitated sea
    transport.

    The trade happened at a time when the Europeans were keen on expanding
    overseas (15th and 16th c AD) for the following reasons;

    a. They were searching for the sea route to India and Far East to get the spices and other
    commodities. The Turks had blocked the land route.

    b. The Europeans wanted to acquire gold and other precious items that believed to be in
    existence in Africa.

    c. The Europeans wanted to revenge against the Muslims who had colonized the Iberian
    Peninsula between 8th c and 1491 AD.

    d. They were motivated by the desire to spread their civilization to the backward areas of
    the world.

    e. European countries such as Portugal and Spain also wanted to increase their
    geographical knowledge.

    Origin of the trans-Atlantic trade

    The exact date when the first slave was captured and sold was 1441 AD. Young
    Portuguese sailor named Ahtam Goncalvez captured a man and a woman on the Western
    Sahara coast whom he presented to Prince Henry the Navigator, the Portuguese king, thus
    setting off a chain of reaction in the trade.

    The Portuguese built a fort on the Arguin
    Island on the coast of Mauritania in 1445 which was used as a base for buying slaves and
    Gold.

    The suppliers of the slaves at the fort were the Moors.

    The Portuguese ventured into the gold coast in search of gold in 1471.

    They built a fort at Elmina in 1482.

    The
    Portuguese then established trading contacts with the king of Congo who even accepted
    Christianity and Portuguese culture.

    (He baptized his son Afonso Bemba Nzinga)
    By 1500AD, the Portuguese established sugar plantations in the island of Sao Tome near
    modern Gambia.

    They relied on slave labour from Gambia.

    Development and organization of trans-Atlantic slaves.

    The demand for labor in the western hemisphere stimulated a profitable three-legged
    trading pattern.

    European manufactured goods, namely cloth and metal wares, especially
    firearms, went to Africa where they were exchanged for slaves.

    The slaves were then
    shipped to the Caribbean and Americas from 1532 AD, where they were sold for cash or
    sometimes bartered for sugar or molasses.

    Then the ships returned to Europe loaded with
    American products.

    European ports of Bristol, Liverpool and Glasgow in Britain,
    Bordeaux and Nantes in France, and Amsterdam in Holland were crucial in this trade.

    The forts that developed in West Africa due to this trade were Elmina, Lagos, Whydah,
    Accra, Badagri, Sekondi, Winneba, Goree and Dakar.

    In the 16th c, the Portuguese
    emerged as the main suppliers of slaves to Spanish colonies, having been granted special
    licenses, asientos, by the Spanish monarchy.

    African slaves were more preferred by
    Europeans because;

    a. They were available in large numbers.

    b. They were found to be cheaper to use than European labouerers and American
    Indians.

    c. They were thought to be immune to both European and tropical diseases.

    d. They appeared stronger and therefore suitable for manual labour.

    The Dutch were among the first European nations to compete the Portuguese in slave
    trade.

    For example in 1630, they wrestled the Elmina Fort from the Portuguese and captured
    Luanda in 1641.

    They were supplying slaves to new sugar plantations in the British
    Colony of Barbados and the French Caribbean colonies of Martinique of Guadalupe.

    The British and the French used merchant companies to conduct the slave trade having
    been motivated by the fortunes the Dutch were making. e.g, the Royal African Company
    was granted charter in 1672 and began taking colonies to the British colony in Jamaica.

    The original capture of slaves was almost always violent.

    As European demand grew,
    African chieftains organized raiding parties to seize individuals from neighboring
    societies.

    Others launched wars specifically for the purpose of capturing slaves.

    Factors that facilitated the acquisition of slaves

    a. Existence of the institution of slavery in West Africa where the war captives, adulters,
    witches, the weak, debtors and murderers were enslaved

    b. Availability of firearms to precipitate warfare and capture of the conquered as slaves.

    c. Existence of well defined trade routes easily used by the slave merchants to access the
    interior slave markets.

    d. The great demand for slaves in the New World (Latin America) and North America.

    Ways of obtaining slaves

    a) Selling of domestic slaves in exchange for goods like beads, guns, glass etc

    b) Selling of criminals, debtors and social misfits in society by the local chiefs to the
    Arab slave traders.

    c) Prisoners of war could be sold off.

    d) Porters were sometimes kidnapped, transported and sold off to the Arab traders.

    e) Raiding villages, this would begin at night with gun shots and people would scatter
    consequently leading to their capture.

    f) Through inter tribal wars many Africans become destitutes and these would be
    captured by the slave traders.

    g) Tax offenders were sold off by the African chiefs.

    h) They were also captured through ambushes during hunting, travelling and gardening.

    i) Slaves would be acquired from the main slave trade market in Zanzibar.

    j) Other Africans are also said to have gone voluntarily in anticipation of great wonders
    and benefits from the new world.

    Following capture, slaves were force- marched to the
    coast to holding pens where they were oiled and fed ready for inspection, before being
    loaded on ships.

    Prices of slaves depended on sex, age and size.The slaves were bartered
    for guns, alcohol, gun-powder, cloth and different metals.

    Two trading systems were used:

    a) Factory system where political authorities allowed Europeans to establish permanent
    coastal baracoons or fortresses where slaves were kept in bulk as they awaited
    shipment.

    This method was only used by chartered companies as t was expensive.

    It was
    also only viable in Dahomey where slaves were in large numbers.

    b) Private trading. Sailing with vessels down the coast, and then stopping at different
    points to purchase slaves until there was enough cargo.

    The slaves were branded before
    loading them into the ships ready for the trans-Atlantic journey which was called the
    “Middle Passage”.

    The ships were filthy, hot, and crowded. By 1654, some 8,000-10,000
    Africans each year were undergoing the Middle Passage.

    The moment of sailing is
    described as the most traumatic.

    Many Africans revolted during the middle passage in a
    bid to escape.

    For some jumping overboard was more preferable than their ‘blood being
    turned into red wine, bones into gunpowder, skins, into black leather shoes and flesh -the
    Whiteman’s meat’ as they believed.

    Factors which led to the development of the trans-Atlantic slave trade

    a) Increased demand for slave labour by European countries led them to West Africa
    where they were available in large numbers.

    Dangers of Middle Passage
    Suicide

    Disease

    The mortality rate averaged between 13 and 33 percent of the slaves and the crew. “If the
    Atlantic were to dry up it would reveal a scattered pathway of human bones marking the
    various routes of the Middle Passage.”.

    b) Greater preference for African slaves by the slave traders since they were thought to
    be more strong and resistant to tropical disease and could cope with stress easily.

    c) West Africa had well defined interior routes which enabled establishment of earlier
    strong trade links by the Europeans. There were also vast trade goods like gold, palm oil
    and ivory.

    This stimulated the development of trans-Atlantic trade.

    d) African chiefs had developed a taste for European goods like cloths, firearms and
    glass enabling exchange for slaves, gold ivory and palm oil.

    There was also existence of
    the institution of slavery in West African communities.

    e) The introduction of firearms facilitated the capture of slaves and hence their increased
    supply.

    f) The exploitation of minerals and establishment of plantations in the Americas pushed
    demand for slaves to higher levels hence trade with the region expanded.

    g) The increased demand for raw materials to feed the growing industries in Europe led
    to increased demand for slaves in cotton farms in the Americas.

    h) The rivalry between the Portuguese and the Spaniards and with the Britons over the
    control of slave trade pushed the trade to a higher new level.

    i) The fact the trade was very lucrative led to its further expansion.

    j) Improved technology which meant ability to construct greater capacity ships.

    This
    enhanced transportation of more slaves from West Africa and thus development of the
    trade .

    Impact of trans-Atlantic trade on the people of West Africa

    a) It caused immense suffering to many people.

    b) It led to forced emigration of about 10 million people to the Americas between 1500
    and 1888.

    c) Many slaves died between capture and arrival to their destinations.

    d) Depopulation occurred in areas where slaves were taken from.

    This led to
    underdevelopment since the young and productive people were taken away.

    e) African traditional industries were destroyed by the sale of cheap manufactured goods
    from Europe.

    f) There was increased conflict between communities especially where the gun was used.

    This led to destruction of property during the inter-community wars.

    g) Many African communities were weakened and were left unprepared for the scramble
    and partition of Africa which soon followed.

    h) It led to rise and growth of states e.g. Asante, Dahomey.

    i) It led to founding of Liberia and Sierra Leone as settlements for slaves who were
    freed.

    j) It led to changes to social roles; women became the heads of their families due to the
    enslavement of men.

    k) Some African cultures spread to the Americas e.g Jazz Music and samba dancing
    styles of Brazil and even witchcraft.

    l) The trade led to the rise of the mullato population. E.g in Senegal, where they are
    mainly found in Goree and Dakar, as a result of the intermingling between the European
    traders and the African women.

    m) It contributed to the decline of the trans-Saharan trade and the colonization of West
    Africa.

    Economic impacts of slave trade

    a) It led to introduction of new (manufactured) goods in West Africa which undermined
    many indigenous technologies like smithing and medicine.

    b) Africa was depleted of her vital manpower that was greatly needed in agriculture and
    defence. This led to economic retardation.

    c) Destruction of African property during the slave raids.

    d) Led to the eventual decline of the Trans Atlantic trade at its abolition.

    e) Stimulated development of ports in West Africa and in Europe.

    f) African leaders accumulated a lot of wealth e.g Dahomey, jaja, Asantehene.

    g) It led to development of European economies. A number of large cities grew along the
    coastal ports. For example Glasgow, Bordeaux Liverpool and Nantes.

    h) Growth of industrialization in Europe as the slave labour ensured constant flow of raw
    materials into the industries.

    i) Some of the slave dealers accumulated enormous wealth. For example, the merchants
    like Barclays Brothers and sailing companies like Lloyds.

    j) The trade led to the expansion of plantation farming in USA (cotton and sugar
    plantations) which relied on slave labour.

    Decline of the trans-Atlantic slave trade

    In 1807, the British government made a decision to abolish slave trade.
    Factors that led to the abolition of slave trade;

    a) Rise of humanitarians in Europe such as Christians and scholars condemned it on
    moral grounds.

    The missionaries wanted it to be stopped because they wanted good
    conditions for the spread of Christianity.

    The formation of the humanitarian movements
    in Engl and aimed at stopping all kinds of cruelty including slave trade, flogging of
    soldiers and child labour.

    b) Industrialization in Britain was one of the main forces behind the abolition .E.g.

    Britain industrialists urged its abolition because they wanted Afri cans to be left in Africa
    so that Africa can be a source of raw materials for their industries, market for European
    manufactured goods and a place for new investment of surplus capital.

    c) Formation of Anti-slavery movement and the abolitionist movement in 1787. Its
    chairman was Granville Sharp and others like Thomas Clarkson, William Wilberforce
    who gathered facts and stories about the brutality of slave trade and slavery to arouse
    public opinion in Britain.

    d) The attainment of independence by USA in 1776 left Britain in a dilemma since she
    had no colonies where she would take the slaves to work.

    e) The French revolution of 1789 and the American revolution of 1776 emphasized
    liberty, equality and fraternity (brotherhood) of all human beings.

    As a result, people
    began to question whether anyone had a right to deprive fellow man of his liberty when
    he had done wrong.

    f) The British desire to protect their national interests, British planters wanted slave trade stopped to avoid competition with other European planters .

    This is because other planters were producing cheaper sugar, British sugar accumulated hence the need to stop over
    production.

    g) The closure of the American slave market after the defeat of the South American
    states in the American civil war of 1865 left the slave dealers with no market for their
    slaves.

    h) The rise of leading London economists with new ideas e.g. Prof. Adam
    Smith(challenged the economic arguments which were the basis of slave trade when he
    argued convincingly that hired labour is cheaper and more productive than slave labour,
    Rousseau spread the idea of personal liberty and equality of all men.

    i) Influential abolitionists like William Wilberforce (a British member of parliament)
    urged the British government to legislate against the slave trade in her colonies.

    They in
    turn influenced public opinion against slave trade.

    j) The ship owners stopped transporting slaves from Africa and began transporting raw
    materials directly from Africa and America to Europe, which led to a decline in slave
    trade.

    Transport

    Definition of Transport

    Transport is the movement of people and from one place to another.Transportation is
    usually classified by the medium in which the movement occurs.

    For example, land, air
    and water transport.

    Transport can be categorized into traditional and modern means.

    a) Traditional means of transport.

    The means of transport at this category were land and water evolved.

    Land transport

    People move on land either by walking or by using other human powered transport.

    People also use domestic animals as a means of transportation.
    Human transport

    Human powered transportation included carrying goods on their backs, heads and
    shoulders.

    Africans were used as porters during the slave trade. Human porterage still
    goes on in the modern society.

    Limitation of human porterage

  • Human porterage was cumbersome, slow and tiresome.
  • Humans Carry limited amount of goods at particular time.
  • It is not convenient over long distances.Animal transportEarly human beings used the domesticated animals to carry loads on their backs or pull
    carts.

    Such animals are referred to as pack animals.

    In 500 AD a paddled collar was
    devised that rested on the animals’ shoulders.

    In 200 AD saddles were introduced in
    Egypt. Horse shoes were introduced in 700 AD

    Donkey\Ass

    The first animals to be used as pack animals; they were used in Egypt as early as 3400bc
    to carry weight upto 80kg.

    They were commonly used in the trade between Nubia and
    South Sudan. In Ukambani today, donkeys are used to fetch water.

    Oxen

    Referred to as draught animals used for ploughing and pulling carts and also
    transportation of goods and people.

    Horses

    They were first rode but were later trained to pull wagons, chariots and passenger
    coaches.

    In the Roman Empire, they carried soldiers during war. (Soldiers on horseback
    are referred to as cavalry.

    Disadvantages of horses

    a) It is highly susceptible to diseases.

    b) It cannot survive in tsetse fly infected areas.

    c) The weight limit of the load it can carry is 120kg.

    d) They are not suitable in arid and semi-arid areas because they need a lot of water.

    NB; Horses are mainly reared by the rich as a symbol of high social status.

    Mules.

    A crossbreed of a horse and a donkey, they are sterile and carry loads upto
    110kg.they are mostly used in mountainous areas in central and southern Europe and in
    Mexico.

    Camels

    It is referred to as the ship of the desert.

    What makes a camel ideal in desert transport?

    a) It has a unique ability to survive for long without food and water.

    b) They have an incredible water storage capacity, they do not sweat lose much
    moisture.

    c) They have broad padded, two toed feet ideal for walking on desert sand.

    d) The nostrils have flaps which keep away sand during sandstorms.

    e) Its fur is thick enough to protect it from the sweltering desert heat by day and ext reme
    cold conditions at night.

    f) The hump contains a lot of fat which the camel uses when it goes without eating
    Camels were commonly used during the trans-Saharan trade.

    They are in use in Kenya
    today among the Galla and Somali carrying weight upto 200kg.

    Llamas and alpaca.

    Members of the camel family found in central and south America. They carry load upto
    40 kg.

    Elephants

    They are used in Asia to carry people and heavy loads upto 250kg. In India, they were
    used to transport people and goods during war in 2500BC.

    In Africa they were used in warfare in 270BC.

    Water Buffalo.

    A member of the cattle family and the only type of buffalo that has been domesticated.
    The cape buffalo of Africa and the Pygmy buffalo of Philippines have not been
    domesticated.

    It isused to pull ploughs and do other heavy work in India and south East
    Asia.

    Reindeer

    A long-horned deer family breed used in the cold parts of Canada, Sweden and Norway
    for riding and transportation.

    It also provides milk, meat, hides and horns.

    Dogs

    Dog types like Bouriers were used to pull small carts and sledges, especially in the Arctic
    thus making transportation of gods and people easy.

    Dogs are also used in guiding blind
    people in sports and as pets at home.

    Advantages of animal transport

    a) Pack animals can be used in largely inaccessible areas. The Llama, for example is
    used in the mountainous areas with narrow and meandering paths and steep cliffs. The
    camel is well adapted for deserts.

    b) Animals are cheap to maintain. They attract very little maintenance costs, since only
    feeding costs are incurred.

    c) Pack animals are safe as accidents are rare probably because they do not speed..

    d) Animals help to maintain the ecological balance since they do not interfere with the
    environment.

    e) Pack animals are capable of sensing danger. For example, horses and dogs can sniff
    out an enemy from a distance.

    This enhances security as dangerous confrontations with
    an enemy can easily be avoided.

    Disadvantages of animal transport

    a) Animal transport is slow and tedious. The animals need to feed and drink along the
    way.

    b) Pack animals may be attacked by wild animals, disease- causing insects such as tsetseflies
    and disease.

    a. Their movement is limited to the day only and cannot travel at night.

    b. They can only carry small loads as compared to vehicles.

    c. Some pack animals such as donkey are stubborn when tired and heavily loaded. The
    camel is only suited for the desert.

    d. Pack animals use is limited to short distances as they fatigue when they travel for long.

    The wheel

    The wheel was invented in sumeria at about 3000bc. By 2500BC, they had invented the
    spoked wheel used on horse drawn chariots.

    The chariot was used in Mesopotamia at
    around 2000BC and later spread to Egypt, Persia, Rome, china, Africa and Europe.

    The cart or wagon pulled by humans or animals was the first wheeled vehicle. The
    wheeled wagons and carts created the need for roads

    Today many types of wheels are in use. For example, the steering wheel for cars, turbines
    for jet engines and gyroscopes used in the automobile pilot technology.

    Ways in which invention of the wheel impacted on road transport

    a) More roads were constructed to use wheel vehicles for transport

    b) Road transport became faster and efficient

    c) Bigger loads could be carried hence was cost effective – profitable

    d) It made the use of motor engine driven vehicles possible

    e) It enabled man to move over long distance to disseminated ideas and interact.

    Water transport

    Water transport has progressed from early rafts and canoes to the modern large passenger
    and freight ships.

    Rafts

    A raft is a simple floating structure, usually made by tying together floating material like
    animal skin, papyrus stalks or logs.

    The earliest people to make rafts were the
    Australians.

    They made rafts called catamaran by tying logs together.

    Long poles were
    then used to drive the raft.

    Rafts however sank easily and required a lot of manpower
    upstream. A canoe was a narrow boat that was propelled by one or more paddles.

    The
    oldest canoe was made by stripping the bark from trees (bark canoes). Later a new canoe
    was made from a hollow on a log (dug-out canoe).In Kenya, canoes are used for
    transporting people and goods and for fishing in inland lakes and rivers.

    Oar-driven boats

    Boats are small vessels for travelling on water and are powered by oars, sails or motor.

    The Egyptians pioneered in the building of boats that used oars (a short wooden pole with
    a flat end) instead of paddles in 3000BC.

    The Phoenicians, Greeks and the Romans
    developed oardriven trading vessels and warships.

    Sailing ships.

    Humankind learned that the wind could move a boat more easily than human beings if
    the ship had a piece of cloth fixed on poles (sail).

    The Egyptians used the sailing ships by 3000BC on the Mediterranean and Red seas. The Greeks made sailing ships known as
    galleys which were used for trade and war.

    They used war galley known as triremes to
    defeat the Persians and Phoenicians.

    Sailing ships were depending on monsoon winds
    discovered by Hippalus.

    The Arabs and Persians relied on the monsoon winds to reach
    the east African coast.

    The Portuguese invented a three-masted ship called a caravel as the
    one used by Christopher Columbus and other explorers to sail to America and the Far
    East.

    The Carrack used by Vasco da Gama was five-masted to sail to east Africa.

    Ferdinand Magellan became the first person to sail around the world using a Sailing ship
    Fast sailing ships called clippers were made in 1840s in America.

    It was a long and
    narrow ship with sharp bows and almost straight sides.However, sailing ships could not
    sail on windy days and seasons.

    Some communities however still use sailing ships upto
    today for sports, fishing and leisure.By the 12th c AD, the magnetic compass was being
    used in navigation aid.

    Factors that led to the development of various forms of transport

    a) Technological development during the scientific age which enabled man to invent
    machines which could be used to manufacture various parts of cars , rails, airplanes, ships
    and motor boats.

    b) Expansion of geographical knowledge encouraged the development of transport so as
    to enable man to search new places faster and more safely.

    c) Introduction of specialization as a means of production which necessitated exchange o
    goods and services which could only be made possible through development of transport
    and communication.

    d) Population increase hence demands for more food and goods hence the need for
    essential transport system.

    e) In order to satisfy the desires of man there was need to develop a system of transport
    that would enable man to get the goods and services he needed so much.

    Modern means of transport

    Road transport

    The invention of the wheel stimulated the construction of roads.

    The Roman soldiers built
    hard and straight roads all over Europe and North Africa by around 300 BC.

    The roads
    were built by digging a trench, 1.5metres deep which then would be packed with heavy
    stones or rocks.

    Rough and fine concrete was added to the foundation, then layers of
    gravel, chalk and cement.

    The road surface was slightly convex with deep trenches on the
    sides.,p> Roman roads declined with the fall of the Roman Empire.Attempts to built better
    roads in Europe in the 18th c were made by George Wade (1673- 1748) built 400km of
    roads and John Metcalfe (17171-1810) built 290km of roads.However modern road
    construction is attributed to John McAdam (1756-1836).

    McAdam laid three layers of
    small broken stones packed tightly together.

    He then placed a layer of gravel which was
    bound together by the weight of a vehicle.

    These roads were called the flexible road or
    macadamized road.

    These roads were straight and had a smooth surface.

    They were
    widely used all over the world.

    They have curved surfaces and had a Good drainage
    system.

    They are cheap and durable.

    The roads were later improved by adding tar to
    produce a water proof surface called tarmac.

    By 1820, Britain had built 200,000km of
    road.

    Advantages of macadamized roads

    a) They were durable with three layers of small broken stores

    b) They were cheap to construct using stones as the basic material for construction

    c) They had a smooth motoring surface since the gravel layer was bound together by the
    weight of vehicles

    d) They were straight hence reduced occurrence of accidents

    e) They were easily drained due to their smooth surface and being raised.

    The bicycle

    In 1790, a Frenchman, de Divrac made the first bicycle which was pushed with the feet
    thus called a walkalong.

    A german named Baron Karl Drais invented a walkalong called
    draisine which had a steering bar connected to the front wheel.

    In 1860, Ernes Michaux, a
    French locksmith, invented a bicycle with two wheels and pedals attached to the front
    wheel.

    In 1866, Piere Allement a Frenchman, was given the first patent on a bicycle,
    boneshaker.

    It had iron wheels fixed to wooden spokes.

    In 1873, a bicycle named a highwheeler was introduced in England.

    The firs bicycle in England was made by Kirk
    Patrick Macmillan of Scotland.James Starley is referred to as the father of the cycle
    industry.

    In 1870, he invented the tension spoked wheel in which the rim and the hub
    were connected by wire spokes.

    John Dunlop invented the tyre filled with compressed air
    in 1888 which replaced the iron tyres and solid rubber tyres.

    In 1893, a bicycle with a
    diamond shaped frame with a roller-chain-drive and a compressed air wheel was
    invented.

    The bicycle is today used all over the world not only for transport, but also for
    sporting and leisure activities.

    The advantage of a bicycle

    Is that it easily used on narrow paths and

    on a fairly level surface.

    It is also cheap and convenient.

    Motor vehicles

    These are self-propelled power-driven land transportation devices used to transport
    people or goods, especially on land.

    The device converts fuel into energy to provide the
    power for the vehicle to move.

    The first attempt to power drive devices was the
    suggestion by a Swiss clergyman J.H Genevoisin 1760 that wind springs be used to move
    wheels on roads.

    However the making of an engine that could drive a vehicle is attributed
    to a French engineer, Nicholas Joseph Cugnot (1725- 1804).

    He built a three wheeled
    steam-driven vehicle in 1769, though he abandoned his experiment prematurely.

    In 1883, a German, Gottlieb Daimler (1834-1900) produced a high speed petrol engine
    which he fitted on a wooden cycle in 1885. Karl Benz (1844-1929) fitted the same engine
    on a w tricycle in the same year.In 1886, Daimler made the first petrol driven car with
    four wheels.

    Benz built the first four wheeled Benz car in 1893. In the same year, an
    American, Charles Duryea (1862-1938) built the first gasoline powered automobile. The
    tyres made by Dunlop were fitted on these cars to make them more comfortable.

    The first
    car in the motor industry, Panhard-Hevassor, was made by a French company which had
    bought the rights to use Daimler’s engine.In 1903 in USA Henry Ford founded the Ford
    Motor Company in Detroit leading to mass production of cars in the world.

    For example
    the model TFord was developed in 1909.Students read more on the motor vehicle
    inventions.

    Impact of road transport

    a) Roads have promoted trade within and between countries since goods are transported
    by road to various markets. This case is true in east Africa.

    b) Road transport has stimulated industrial development as raw materials to factories and
    manufactured goods to the market are easily transported.

    c) Development of towns and urban centres along roads has been as a result of improved
    road transport.

    d) Many countries earn a lot of foreign exchange from the sale of motor vehicles. For
    example Japan, Germany and USA.

    e) Employment opportunities are created as many people work in the motor vehicle
    industry while others are employed to construct and maintain roads.

    Advantages of road transport

    a) Since it is the commonest mode of transport, it reduces the cost of movement of goods
    and people as well as promoting social interaction.

    b) It is cheaper compared to other forms of transport. Roads are easier to construct and
    maintain when compared to railway transport.

    c) It is faster when compared to water and railway transport unless in the case of electric
    trains.

    d) Roads are flexible and link with other forms of transport such as water, railway and
    air.

    Disadvantages of road transport

    a) The high number of accidents on roads leads to loss of lives.

    b) Road transport is responsible for pollution which causes environmental degradation.
    Key notes for the teacher and students- @Cheloti 2012-2013 20.

    c) Due to an increased number of vehicles on roads, traffic congestion is a major concern
    in most urban cities and towns.

    d) Roads may sometimes inconvenience the users when they become impassable.

    e) The quantity of goods carried is limited as roads cannot carry bulky goods compared
    to the railway.

    f) The use of roads is limited to specific areas. It cannot go beyond land e.g across the
    sea or lake.

    g) Construction of all-weather roads is expensive. Developing countries find themselves
    constrained by limited resources that are needed to construct all-weather roads.

    Rail transport

    Railway lines are paths of parallel metal rails that allow a wheeled vehicle to move easily
    by reducing friction. Initially, they were used in 1800s to guide horse drawn wagons.

    Later the steam engine replaced horses as the means of transport.

    The development of
    modern railway was a gradual process that started in Britain and Germany with the use of
    wooden rails.

    A British engineer, Richard Trevithick (1771-1833) designed a steam
    engine that was small enough to be put on a truck.

    This he fitted on a railway locomotive
    which he had bought in 1804 to pull a cargo and passenger train in south Wales.

    Fenton, Murray and Wood of Leeds built the John Blenkinsopp locomotive in 1812.

    William Hedley built the puffing Billy in 1813.George Stephenson (1781-1845) a coal
    miner in Newcastle, England invented a locomotive engine called the Blucher which
    pulled eight laden wagons in 1814.

    He also built the world’s first public railway between
    Stockton and Darlington near Durham in 1825.

    In 1829, Stephenson and his son, Robert,
    built the most improved engine, the rocket, which had a speed of 48 km per hour.

    In
    1830, he built the Northumbrian and the planet.

    In 1825, in the United States, Colonel
    John Stevens built a tiny experimental locomotive.

    In 1929, a major railway was built by
    the Delaware and Hudson Canal Company to serve a coal mine.

    Germany and Belgium
    had railroads by 1835, Russia by 1837, Spain by 1848 and Sweden by 1856.

    In 1892, a
    Germany Rudolf Diesel designed a heavy oil-driven-engine which replaced the steam
    engine.

    It was cheaper and efficient.

    The first diesel railcar was used in 1913 in Sweden.
    Later diesel engines were replaced with electric engines which was an invention of the
    Siemens Brothers and John Hopkinson in Britain in 1883.

    The electric train from Paris to
    Lyon covers a distance of 212 km in one hour.Railway transport has remained a major
    mode of passenger travel.

    In Europe and Japan, major cities are connected by high speed
    passenger trains such as the French TGV (Train a’ Grange Vitesse) and the Japanese
    Shinkansen trains travelling at a speed of 300km/h.

    Results of railway transport.

    a) It has promoted the movement of people thus leading to increased social and cultural
    interaction.

    People can migrate easily in Europe thanks to the faster electric trains.

    b) It has promoted trade as goods, light, heavy or bulky, are transported efficiently to the
    markets.

    It also supplements the use of other forms of transport.

    Key notes for the teacher and students- @Cheloti 2012-2013 21

    c) It has stimulated industrial development since in dustrial products and raw materials
    can now be transported faster and in large quantities.

    d) Railway transport has stimulated the growth of urban centers. In Kenya for example,
    urban centres like Nairobi, Kisumu, Mombasa and voi either developed along the railway
    line or at the terminus.

    e) It has facilitated the spread of religious faiths and political ideas. This was the case in Kenya during the period of missionary work and colonization.

    In a way railway transport
    therefore facilitated European occupation of overseas colonies.

    f) There has been a significant improvement in agriculture since agricultural goods are
    transported more easily and faster using the railway.

    g) It has been a source of employment for many people I maintenance, engine driving
    etc.

    h) It has facilitated the exploitation of natural resources like mining, fisheries and
    forestry.

    The raw materials from these resources are transported faster using the railway.

    i) Railway transport has stimulated economic growth since it is a source of revenue for
    many governments.

    Disadvantages of railway transport

    a) It is expensive to construct. The wagons are also expensive to buy and maintain.

    b) Railway transport lacks in flexibility. It can only pass through certain landscapes.
    c) Smoke emitted from the trains lead to environmental pollution.

    d) Railway accidents might be rare but when they happen, they are fatal. This was the
    case in Kenya in 1998 when 200 people lost their lives.

    e) Railway transport is not self sufficient. T has to be supplemented with road transport.

    Water transport

    Canal vessels

    A canal is an artificial river that is used to transport people and goods.

    It may be built to link a ricer and a lake, sea or a sea with a sea.

    Apart from transportation, their water may be used in irrigation like in the case of River Nile.

    Canals have been used for centuries for transportation.

    The earliest canal was built by the Europeans nearly 4000 years ago to link the river Nile and the Red sea.

    The longest canal, the Grand Canal in china is bout 1900km long and it links the Yangtze and Yellow Rivers.

    Canal building in Europe was pioneered by the Romans who built them for transportation, irrigation and drainage.

    The Dutch, British and the French also constructed elaborate canals.

    Canal building in the US began in 1817 and ended in 1825 with the construction of the Erie Canal which is 845 km long connecting Hudson River with Lake Erie.

    It is now known as the New York State Barge.

    Up to 1840, 4,800 km of canals had been constructed in USA.

    Another type of canals is the ship canals, for example the Suez Canal, Panama Canal and Kiel Canal,
    which are deeper.

    The Suez Canal in Egypt is 195 km long and links the Mediterranean
    Sea with the red sea.

    It was constructed between 1859 and 1869 by a French company
    under. Ferdinand Lesseps.

    The Kiel Canal links the North Sea and the Baltic Sea.

    The
    Panama Canal was built by the USA Government between 1904 and 1914 linking the
    pacific and Atlantic oceans.

    It is the most important canal as it shortened the long and
    dangerous trip around the southern tip of south Africa.

    The St. Lawrence Seaway is the
    longest and most important inland waterway system in North America. It is 3,800 km
    long and was completed in 1855 in USA and 1895 in Canada.

    Steamships

    Steamships were made after the invention of the steam driven engine. The first attempt to
    make a steamship was made by Dr. Denis Papin of France when he fitted a steam engine
    to a boat and sailed along river Fulda in Hanover.

    In 1736, Jonathan Holls of
    Gloucestershire patented a steam tugboat but it was nev er tried.In 1774, Comte J B
    d’Auxiron of France experimented with a steamboat but also failed like Papin as it broke
    down.In 1775, C Perier became the first person to move a small boat powered by steam
    engine o river Seine in Paris.

    The first successful steamboat was built and tried out in1783 by a Frenchman called Marquis de Jouffrey on River Saone near Lyons in France.

    In America, John Fitch built a steamboat in 1787.

    It was used on river Delaware between
    Philadelphia and Trenton.

    In 1809, William Symington and Miller Pat succeeded in
    constructing a wooden steamship that was used on the Forh-Clyde Canal in southern
    Scotland.

    In 1807, in America, Robert Fulton had invented a double –paddle-wheeled
    steamboat known as Clermont which began operating on the Hudson River.

    In1807, the phoenix became the first steamship that made regular voyage from
    Philadelphia to New York.

    In 1819, the savannah became the first ship equipped with a
    steam engine to cross the Atlantic Ocean.

    In 1853, the peninsular and oriental Line built
    the iron-screw steamer, Himalaya, the biggest vessel as at that time.

    John Elder invented a
    compound engine with two cylinders which reduced fuel consumption in steamships.

    In 1838, Sirius sailed from London to New York, the Great Western, without using sails
    crossed the Atlantic in 15 days from Bristol.

    In 1839, the Archimedes and the Robert F
    Stockton were built using Smith’s and Ericcson’s patent.

    The most important ship to cross
    the Atlantic was the Great Britain built by the Islamabad Kingdom of Brunei in 1843.

    The first USA trans-Atlantic steamers were the Herman and Washington.

    The first
    merchant ship to be all-welded without any rivets in its hull was the MS Fullagar in 1920.

    Importance of the discovery and use of the steamship

    a) Man could no longer depend on nature –wind for power. This made travel by sea
    easier and more comfortable.

    b) It led to expansion of international trade since transportation became cheap.

    c) Bigger volumes and varieties of goods could be carried including those that required
    special handling like petrol.

    d) It formed the basis for colonization as colonizers could move to other continents
    easily.

    e) It increased international migrations and spread of races, cultures, diseases,
    intermarriages, languages and religion

    f) It led to greater expansion of geographical knowledge. It gave access to countries
    bordered by sea.

    g) It led to expansion of world economies, industries, trade and commerce.

    h) Spread of plants and animals internationally.

    Motor- Driven ships

    With the invention of the internal combustion engine, oil replaced coal.

    The Caspian
    Steamer Wanal was built in 1903 was the first sizeable ship with an internal combustion
    engine.

    In the 20th c, the use of atomic energy (nuclear power) was developed.

    The first
    ship to use atomic power was the Nautilus in 1956. In 1961, an American merchant ship,
    MV Savannah, propelled by nuclear power was launched.

    There are two types of ships
    based on the service offered;

    a) The Liners operate regular scheduled services on defined trade routes charging
    advertised rates.

    b) The Tramp ships carry any suitable cargo between any two points based on a
    negotiated contract. They have no regular route or timetable.

    Modern passenger Liners

    The cruise ship, the most important passenger liner, is a specially designed vessel
    providing luxurious surroundings and entertainment to passengers.

    It is about 270 m and
    carries 2000 passengers.

    New passenger Liners were developed after World War II for
    example the American United States of 1952 and the British Queen Elizabeth 2 of 1969.

    The liners were overtaken by the development of the aeroplane and airline transport and
    only a few remain today.

    Freight Vessels

    These are Special Ocean going ships designed for carrying large amounts of cargo.
    Containerships transport large metal containers that have been pre-loaded with cargo.

    Some container ships carry over 6,800 containers.

    Military Vessels

    In 1859, the French launched Gloire, the first iron-plated ship. During the American civil
    war (1861-1865), two iron-plated ships were used.

    In world war II, battleships, Aircraft carriers (can carry 85 aircrafts) , cruisers, destroyers, destroyer escorts(frigates), minesweepers, torpedo boats, landing craft and other support vessels were developed.

    Hydrofoils and hovercraft

    These are specialized water vessels (a hydrofoil has small wing-like surfaces called foils
    attached to the bottom of its hull that lifts the hull out of water when the hydrofoil
    accelerates.

    A hovercraft is lifted entirely off the water surface by a cushion of air and are propelled by giant air propellers or by water jets)

    Ferries

    These are vessels used to transport people, animals and vehicles over water in places
    where bridges would be inconvenient or impossible to build.

    Motorboats and personal craft

    These are small boats that are used for recreational purposes with either out boat motors
    or in boat motors.

    Pipeline transport

    This is a form of transport used to move liquids, gases or solid liquid mixtures over long
    distances.

    The most common liquid that is transported by pipeline in many countries is
    water.

    Others are oil and gas.

    Pipelines are also used to transport solids suspended in
    liquids such as coal slurry which consists of powdered coal suspended in water.

    Air Transport

    This is the fastest form of transport over long distances and continents. Different types of
    Aircraft exist.

    Aeroplane

    An airplane is an aircraft heavier than air that uses wings to obtain lift in order to fly thus transporting people, mail and cargo from place to place.

    They are also use in warfare.

    The development of an aeroplane started in 1783 when a successful manned flight was
    made in France by two brothers, Jacques and Joseph Montgolfier using a hot air balloon.

    Sir George Cayley, an English scholar and inventor, built model Gliders that could sail in
    the air in the 19th c. Later, Pilcher added wheels to the gliders in order for them to be
    towed into the air.

    By 1850, power driven planes were built.

    An English engineer, John
    String built and designed power-driven planes.

    In December 1903, An American
    astronomer, Samuel Langleys almost won the honour of perfecting the power driven
    airplanes, by making a full size airplane called the aerodrome.

    The plane unfortunately
    crashed in Potomac River before being launched.

    On 17th December 1903, two weeks
    after Langley’s failure, the Wright brothers, Orville and Wilbur Wright, produced the
    first manned power driven aeroplane at Kitty Hawk, North Carolina USA.

    Their machine
    was a wooden glider fitted with a petrol engine and two propellers.

    In 1906, a Brazilian born aviation pioneer made the first officially observed European flight in a powered biplane.

    In 1909, Louis Bleriot of France became the first person to fly a plane across the
    English Channel in 35.5 minutes.

    In 1915, the Germans used the first mono-plane during the First World War.

    In 1919, John N. Alcock and Arthur W Brown flew non-stop across the Atlantic from
    New Foundland to Ireland.

    Later improvements in the plane were replacement of wood
    and cloth with aluminum and stainless steel, invention of a retractable gear that improved
    streamlining in planesBy 1920, plane speed had gone up to 303 km /h.

    in 1940; it was
    755 km/h.

    The best known aviator in 1920s was Charles Linburgh who accompanied a
    non-stop flight from New York to Paris in 1927 in his single monoplane called the spirit
    of Saint Louis in 33 hours.

    In 1920, the first scheduled passenger service was made
    between Amsterdam and England by KLM Dutch Airlines.

    In 1930, the first pressurized
    plane was launched.

    The most popular passenger plane at that time was the DC-3 built by
    Douglas Aircraft Company.

    It had a capacity of 30 people and moved at a speed of 320
    km.

    The jet engine

    The jet engine was invented by German engineers in 1939.the first jet powered airplane
    was the german Heinkel HE -178.

    The first practical jet fighter was the Lockheed P-8
    developed in 1944.During the post war period, the jet engines were put to commercial
    use..

    For example, the Boeing 707 flight which was launched in 1958 in USA.

    The
    Boeing 747 Jumbo Jet which entered the market in 1970 can carry 375 passengers, 20
    tonnes of freight and move at a speed of 900 km/h.

    The Supersonic Loans Port (SST) is
    designed to fly at speeds of over 1180 km/h. the Russian TU-144 and the French – British
    Concorde are both SSTs and entered passenger market in 1972.

    Helicopters

    It is a type of airplane which obtains its lift from a set of rotor blades rather than fixed
    wings.

    The first successful helicopter was made in 1907 when a French helicopter left the
    ground for a few seconds.

    Germany made the first practical helicopter in 1936 while the
    United States Army unveiled its wartime helicopter in 1942.

    Uses of helicopters

    Lighter- than-air-vehicles

    These include balloons relying on hot air and lighter than air gases like helium and
    hydrogen for lift.

    Airships that combine lighter than air gas bags with propellers
    navigation were initially used for passenger traffic but their usage declined due to
    several fatal accidents.

    For example the disaster that befell the German airship,
    Hindenburg, in New Jersey in 1937.

    The rocket engine

    Rocket engines use fuel. They carry chemicals which enable them to burn their fuel
    without air supply.

    The first rocket engine to be used was by a German manufacturer,
    Fritz von Opel in 1930. An American, R H Goddard also developed a modern rocket in
    Massachusetts in the USA.

    Factors which encouraged the development of air transport.

    a) The effect of the First World War- it increased demand of war planes-jet fighters and
    fighter planes flying over 600kph were manufactured.

    b) The arms race and the cold war which also made many countries to acquire many
    planes.-fear, jealousy and competition based on ideological differences.

    c) Desire for comfort among passengers and the need to transport perishables quickly.

    d) Expansion of international trade and desire for more wealth.

    e) Colonization and international migrations.

    f) The expansion of the tourist industry.

    g) Vast improvement in science and technology and growth of industries.

    Results of air transport

    1) Air transport is a major global employer. The air transport industry directly generates
    5.5 million jobs globally and contributes USD 408 billion to global GDP.

    It directly
    contributed USD 1,830 billion to world GDP in 2007 and generated 79 million direct jobs
    globally – 2.8% of total employment.

    2) Air transport is an important facilitator of international trade, thereby promoting
    economic growth and development.

    Forecasts suggest that the global economy will
    become even more dependent on trade over the next decade. World trade is expected to
    nearly double, rising at more than twice the rate of global GDP growth, with China, India
    and emerging markets leading the way.

    3) Air transport stimulates Tourism which makes a major contribution to the global
    economy.The air transport industry plays a major role in supporting tourism.

    Over 40%
    of international tourists now travel by air, up from 35% in 1990.

    At the same time, the
    WTTC estimates that foreign visitors account for just fewer than 25% of overall tourism
    spending around the world.

    This includes spending by business travelers, as well as those
    on leisure trips or visiting friends and relatives.

    4) Air transport is a significant tax payer. Unlike other transport modes, the air transport
    industry directly pays for its own infrastructure costs.

    The user charges collected by
    airport operators pay both for the day-to-day services they provide to airlines and their
    customers, and also for the massive investment in runways, terminals and other infrastructure required for a modern, efficient air transport service.

    In addition, companies in the air transport industry make significant tax payments to national
    treasuries.

    5) Air transport expands the range of consumer choices and opportunities to visit other
    countries and to experience new cultures.

    6) Air transport delivers humanitarian aid. Air services play an essential role in
    humanitarian assistance to countries facing natural disasters, famine and war – through
    cargo deliveries, refugee transfers or the evacuation of people trapped by natural
    disasters. They are particularly important in situations where access is a problem – for
    example, ‘air drops’ are among the first response of aid agencies to stem a humanitarian
    crisis.

    7) Air transport also plays a vital role in the rapid delivery of Medical supplies and
    organs for transplantation worldwide.

    8) Air transport provides access to remote areas. Air transport provides access to remote
    areas where other transport modes are limited.

    Many essential services, such as food
    deliveries, hospitals, education and post, would not be available for people in such
    locations without air services. And residents would be isolated from family, friends and
    business contacts.

    9) Air transport has improved security as soldiers can be flown to troubled areas.
    Aeroplanes are also used in espionage

    10) Air transport has led to improvement f space exploration. Satellites are used to study
    objects in space such as stars and planets.

    11) Air transport has promoted international cooperation and understanding. People from
    different countries can exchange ideas..

    12) It has provides the fastest means of transport for passengers and goods thus
    increasing cultural and social exchange.

    13) Aeroplanes are used to break hail in order to cause rain.

    14) Plans and other aircraft have added to variety to sporting and entertainment. E.g the
    staging of fighter plane shows in public holiday celebration.

    15) Aircraft has revolutionized warfare especially during the Second World War when
    countries began using panes in warfare.

    16) International terrorism has been facilitated in the recent past by aeroplanes. Incidents
    of planes being hijacked are becoming common in the world today.

    17) Air transport contributes to environmental pollution due to waste discharged by the
    burning fuel. Jets cause noise pollution.

    18) Air transport has enhanced agriculture as planes are used to spray and dust
    insecticides on crops in the case of large scale farming. They are also used in quick
    delivery of perishable farm produce from horticultural farms.

    19) Planes assist in fire fighting, inspecting fence lines and power cables and border
    patrol.

    20) Aeroplanes are used in making aerial survey in cartography thus improving map
    making.

    21) Air transport enhances wildlife management and conservation. Counting of animals
    by wildlife officers is one used planes.

    22) In meteorology, air transport has enhanced weather survey.

    23) Air transport sometimes leads to deaths of many people when fatal accidents occur.

    For example, the mid-air blow-up of the trans World Airline plane over the Atlantic
    ocean in July 1996, the 5th may 2007 crashing of a Nairobi –bound KQ 507 moments
    after leaving Duala international Airport in Cameroon killing 114 passengers.

    Space exploration

    This is the attempt by scientists to reach the heavenly bodies namely the stars and moon
    to learn more about them and their importance to man as a whole.

    Space age refers to the period in which the exploration of space became possible.

    It began
    with the launch of the first artificial satellite in October 1957 by the soviet union –
    Sputnik.

    The first human to go to space was a Russian Major Yuri Gagarin using Vostok I
    in April 1961.

    In the same year an American, John Glenn also went to space.

    Neil
    Armstrong, an American Became the first man to land on the moon in July 1969 in his
    space craft, Apollo II.

    He was accompanied by Edwin E Aldrin Jr and Michael Collins.

    Many other have toured the moon since then.Later on a space shuttle was built.

    The first
    space shuttle, Columbia, launched in 1981, carried two American astronauts, John W.
    Young and Robert L Crpens.

    In 1983, the space shuttle, challenger released a satellite
    into space. One of the crew members, Sally K Ride became the first woman astronaut to
    go to space.

    In 1984, Kathryn D Sullivan became the first American woman to walk in
    space .

    By 1988, there were 300 operating satellites in space while 1200 were not
    functioning.

    Challenges facing space exploration

    a) Deadly hazards like cosmetics and solar radiation and micro meteorites dangerous to
    spacecraft.

    b) Hostile natural environment which is unsuitable for human life making it very
    expensive.

    c) Extreme temperatures and light intensities. Extreme darkness and brightness.
    Such difficulties have been overcome through development of new tools and techniques
    for space navigation.

    Importance of space exploration to man

    a) Spacecrafts continue to provide information about conditions in space in particular
    about the weather.

    b) Reports derived from weather satellite can act as warning systems about impending
    storm.

    c) It helps us to gain more knowledge about our planet earth. e.g. a scientific satellite
    known as Vanguard 1 sent back pictures, which showed that the earth was slightly pearshaped.

    d) Communication satellites like the Telstra and Relay have made it possible to send
    television programmes and telephone calls over much longer distances.

    e) In 1965, the US achieved another momentous feat in space communication. The
    mariner4 in a deep space probe sent back pictures of mars that were taken as it passed the
    planet.

    f) Some space exploration offers possibilities without limit. Planets themselves may have
    metals and other resources that men on earth need.

    g) Information about outer space may make it possible to make rain and make longrange
    weather forecast more accurately than before.

    h) Some scientists are optimistic that space research might make it possible for human
    beings to settle on some planets; so far, we are not very definite about this.

    i) Humankind can benefit from medicine prepared under ideal conditions on the planet
    namely dust free and germ free medicine.

    j) Space exploration enhances technological development.

    k) It facilitates own understanding of the universe.

    l) It leads to improved manufacture of aircrafts, telescope and related machines.

    m) Contributed to development of advanced air force weapons.

    Advances in transportation

    Africa’s first high speed train system, the Gautrain, was officially lanced in Johannesburg
    on 8th June 2010 to connect the cities of Johannesburg and Pretoria with a 160 km/h rail
    service.

    Effects of modern forms of transport

    a) It has made local and international trade more efficient. Trade in perishable goods
    such as flowers and vegetables have been expanded thanks to air transport.

    b) Population migration and settlement all over the world has been encouraged using the
    means of transport.

    c) It has facilitated the quick transfer of technology and ideas as people interact.

    d) It has made industries more efficient. Raw materials, industrial workers, and
    manufacturedgoods are transported to their destinations cheaply and quickly.

    e) It has promoted tourist industry which is a major foreign exchange earner in many
    countries. Accessibility to tourist attraction sites has greatly improved.

    f) It has generated employment opportunities to many as road constructers, drivers, pilots
    and mechanics.

    g) It contributes additional revenue to the government. Countries charge toll fee, license
    fee and fuel levy.

    h) Air transport enhances space exploration.

    i) Has contributed to the growth of the service sector like banking and insurance.

    j) Transport has promoted humanitarian assistance particularly in disaster situations, e.g
    distribution of relief food, medical services and evacuations during catastrophes and
    wars.

    k) It has led to growth of schools and hospitals and social amenities. In Kenya most
    schools and hospitals are located along transport routes.

    l) It has led to agricultural development. Farmers have been able to increase food
    production since they can transport farm produce and inputs more efficiently and
    effectively.

    m) It has stimulated the growth of urban centres. Towns such as London, Nairobi and
    Harare started off due to their location along transport roués. The towns have also grown
    due to their transport function.

    n) Transport has enhanced political control in countries. National security has been
    enhanced due to accessibility of many areas of a nation.

    o) Transport facilitated colonization of Africa and Asian countries. Railway systems
    helped them to conquer and suppress local resistances to facilitate easy administration.
    Negative effects of transport.

    a) Transport systems are responsible for many accidents in world leading to loss of lives.
    The Mtongwe ferry accident in Kenya claimed 257 lives in 1994; a plane crash in Ngong
    in 2012 killed the minister for internal security professor George Saitoti and six others.

    b) Transport is responsible for environmental pollution. Different forms of transport emit
    poisonous gases to the atmosphere. Oil –tankers cause oil spills in the sea s leading to
    marine pollution.

    c) Unless they complement each other, different forms of transport are unreliable. For
    example, water and railway transport have to be complemented by road transport.

    d) The growth of international terrorism has been attributed to transport network.

    Communication

    Definition

    This is a Two-way process of reaching mutual understanding, in which participants not
    only exchange information but also create and share ideas and messages.Communication
    includes writing, talking and Non-verbal communication (facial expressions, body
    posture, or gestures.

    Traditional forms of communication.

    The methods of communication that were used in the traditional society included;

    Gestures

    These are signals or body movements intended to pass a message. The person to whom
    the gesture is directed must know the meaning of the gesture.

    It is sometimes referred to
    as sign language.(a combination of gestures that simulate actions or a sound)

    Body language

    Sometimes gestures are used to enhance and emphasize speech. They are used where
    silence is required yet communication is vital like in operating theatres, and in traffic
    control.

    Verbal communication-language

    This is the commonest form of communication among human beings involving the use of
    sound (spoken language) in combination with some gestures or alone, to express
    messages.There are over 6000 distinct languages world today.

    Signals

    The use plants on the roadsides, the shaving of hair, physical marks on one’s body or
    property are means through which communication is passed to others.

    Fire and smoke signals

    Fire and smoke signals were used to send quick and urgent messages. Fire and smoke
    signals were coded such that strangers could not interpret the message correctly.

    They
    were commonly used in warning people of an impending danger.The Jews used fire
    signals (torch light) to proclaim their feast days on mount Olives.Fire and smoke signals
    were always sent at night.

    Advantages of using fire and smoke signals

    a) Fire and smoke signals Conveyed messages faster than a messenger.

    b) Confidentiality of messages was upheld since the messages were coded and could not
    be interpreted by strangers.

    c) It was a cheap method of passing a message.

    Disadvantages of fire and smoke signals

    a) Messages could not be sent over long distances.

    b) Ranges of messages passed were limited.

    c) It was restricted by weather conditions/smoke is useless in cloudy and misty days. It
    is difficult to set fire in wet conditions. Smoke could be blown by wind.

    d) It was of little use if no one was on the look out to see and interpret.

    Drumbeats

    In drumbeating as a means of communication, each beat was coded for relaying different
    messages.

    For example there were different beats for ceremonies, announcing funerals,
    meetings, declaration of war, arrival of strangers and impending attack.Once the initial
    beat was heard, the other drummers could pick up the beat in different areas thus
    spreading the message very quickly.

    Advantages of drumbeating

    a) Drumbeats could relay a wide range of messages-different beats could convey
    different messages. E.g. death, danger, festivities.

    b) In most cases drum beating could be used at any time both day and night whereas
    smoke signals could only be used during the day.

    c) Drum beats relayed specific messages whereas smoke relayed general messages.

    d) Drum beats could be used all seasons whereas smoke signals could not be used during
    certain seasons e.g. when it is raining.“

    e) Drumbeats could convey messages over wide areas.

    f) Messages by drumbeat were conveyed faster compared to smoke signals.

    The major disadvantage of drumbeats was that at times it was difficult to differentiate the
    beats and therefore, the message could not be clearly interpreted thus leading to
    confusion.

    Horn blowing

    They were used to make public announcements, summon warriors or invite people to an
    important meeting. This was done by specialists with different tones that passed different
    messages thus passing a wide range of massages.

    Screams and cries

    Screaming was effective mostly on hill or mountain tops because of echoing. There were
    different ways of screaming in different situations.. Ululations signified feasting or good
    news like child birth.

    Running messengers

    Sometimes there was use of trust worthy runners for very personal and urgent messages.
    However the accuracy of the message delivered depended on the memory of the
    messenger.

    An Athenian soldier, Phidippides, is remembered in history as a great
    messenger for covering great distance from Marathon to Athens. Unfortunately, he
    dropped dead shortly after arrival.

    The Marathon race is named in his honour.

    Messengers are still used to deliver messages today although there has been tremendous
    improvement after invention of writing.

    Disadvantages of using messengers

    a) Messages could not reach recipients on time since the messengers walked on foot to
    their destinations.

    b) Messengers sometimes forgot the message they were to deliver thus leading to
    inaccurate messages being passed.

    c) Information could be distorted in the process. Sometimes wrong messages were
    delivered.

    d) Messengers could be attacked on the way by wild animals.

    e) The distance to be covered by messengers was limited since they walked on foot.

    However this problem was overcome with improvements in forms of transport.

    Written messages

    The oldest record of writing date back to about 5000years. Different communities use
    different symbols and alphabets to write messages.

    The messages were recorded on
    scrolls, stone tablets parchment (dried animal skin) or paper.

    The earliest forms of wring
    were pictographic and ideographic. Examples of these were the cuneiform of Sumerians
    and Hieroglyphics of the Egyptians.

    Cuneiform Writing

    “Wedge-Shaped” Writing

    Scrolls

    Scrolls are rolls of paper which were rolled around rods of wood or ivory for writing on.
    They were commonly used among the Egyptians, Romans, Asians, Jews, Greek,
    Hebrews, Chinese and Japanese. Papyrus Reeds along the Nile were used for making
    writing material.

    Pens and brushes were also made from the reeds and the hard part of a
    feather.The Hebrews used scrolls for their sacred writings.

    Stone Tablets.>

    The Sumerians wrote on clay tablets. Writing was done on wet clay which, after drying,
    hardened like a stone and left a permanent impression..

    for example, Hammurabi the law
    giver wrote his laws on stone pillars for all to read and obey. The Ten Commandments
    were also written on stone tablets.On the left is a stela, which has all 282 of Hammurabi’s
    laws engraved on it.

    This stela is located in the Louvre Museum in Paris, France.
    These tablets have been discovered by archaeologists and looked at by historians.

    Advantages of written messages

    a) They provided reliable information that was not easily forgotten.

    b) Information was stored in that form for future reference.

    c) Information could be interpreted into different languages so that it could be accessible
    to many.

    d) The message in most cases was accurate.

    Limitations

    a) They were only limited to literate people.

    b) At times the information could be biased depending on the writers’ orientation.

    c) Written messages were open to misinterpretation.

    Modern means of communication

    Numerous modes of communication have been evolved over time since the time
    primitive speech was the main means of communication.

    The modern means of
    communication include telephone, radio, television, video, cinema, telegraph, telex,
    electronic mail. Pager etc.The methods are categorized into telecommunications and print
    media.

    Telecommunications

    This is a term that describes the technology of receiving and sending messages by
    telephone, radio, television, telegraph, telex, facsimile or e-mail.

    The message can be
    verbal, written or pictorial.

    There are a wide range of devices in telecommunication
    through which messages can be sent in a variety of ways. For example, Telephone.

    This a communication device which is used to relay sound waves by converting them into
    electrical signals and then reconverting them into sound waves.

    Telephones carry sound
    over a distance using electric current.

    The history of the invention of telephones starts
    with the success of a Scottish-born American inventor, teaching speech to deaf children
    in Boston Massachusetts, Alexander Graham Bell, who built an experimental telegraph
    which broke down after one day.

    Bell constructed a transmitter and a receiver for which
    he received a patent on March 7, 1876. Assisted by Thomas Watson, he discovered that
    voice can be sent using wires.

    Later, Almon Brown Strowger of Kansas City, Missouri,
    invented the first automatic telephone exchange using electromagnetic switchboard
    (Strowger Switches) in 1897.

    By 1900, long distance service was possible through the
    use of repeaters (electromagnetic devices placed along the route of the call) which
    amplified and repeated conversations into the long distance instrument.

    Radio transmission later replaced underground and submarine cables for long distance
    transmission.In 1877, Graham Bell opened the Bell Telephone Company.

    In 1900, it was
    sold t o the American Telephone and Telegraph Company (AT&T) In Kenya, telephone
    communication was introduced in 1908 and has grown tremendously

    Cell phones

    A cellular telephony is a type of wireless communication which uses many base stations
    to divide a service area into multiple cells.

    The concept of cellular phones began in 1947
    when researchers looked at the crude mobile car phones and realized that by using small
    cells with frequency reuse, they could increase the traffic capacity of mobile phones
    Dr Martin Cooper, a former general manager of the systems division at Motorola is
    considered the inventor of the first modern portable handset.

    Which he used for the first
    time in April 1973.

    The development of mobile telephony technology was slow in the
    earlier periods due to the hindrance by the strict federal regulations in USA and Europe.

    In 1921, the USA mobile Radio began to operate.

    In June 1946, the first American
    Commercial mobile radio telephone service was introduced in Saint Louis, Missouri.

    By
    1950s, the first telephone equipped cars took to the roads in Stockholm.In 1964, the Bell
    system introduced the mobile telephone service.

    By 1982, commercial cellular phones
    were being used in the USA and Tokyo in Japan.

    By 1987, USA had over 1million
    cellular telephone subscribers.Currently, there are many mobile manufacturing
    companies are now in operation. For example, Nokia, Motorola Inc., Sony, Alcatel,
    Samsung, Sagem, Siemens, AG, and Sony Ericsson.

    There are also a number of mobile
    phone service providers. In Kenya, the main ones are Safaricom, Airtel, Orange and Yu

    Standard Features of cellphones

    a) They are used for making and receiving calls.

    b) All have a personal phone book.

    c) They all have the ability to send and receive SMS.

    d) They have the ability to store messages and display and record the telephone number
    of a caller.

    The following features are not standard and vary from phone to phone.

    a) Calculator, clock and calendar.

    b) Access to the internet

    c) Digital camera capability

    d) A variety of ringtones

    Limitations of cell phones

    a) They may be prone to poor reception especially where they are reliant on internal
    antennas.

    b) Their use is dependent on the availability of electricity. The phone must be recharged
    after a number of days. In areas where accessibility to electricity is a problem, mobile
    phones may not be so much in use.

    c) The continuous use of mobile phones has raised fears of possible side effects of
    radioactive rays on human beings.

    d) Handsets are easily stolen due to their small size.

    Television

    The a public broadcasting medium that uses a point to multipoint technology to broadcast
    to any use within the range of the transmitter.

    In 1855, the idea of a television was
    perceived but only came into use in 1922 when a Scot, Loggie Baird, showed how
    moving images could be transmitted by electromagnetic waves.

    In 1931, the cathode ray
    tube (CRT) was invented in USA. The CRT transforms beams of electrons into visible
    images on the screen.

    This led to development of modern television.

    The first television
    broadcasting service was launched in 1936 by BBC.I 1942, Baird invented the colour
    transmission.

    In Kenya, broadcast television began after a television station was opened in
    1970.

    This was the Voice of Kenya. Kenya was connected to worldwide television via
    Longonont Satellite Station in1972. In 1990, KTN, the second channel was introduced in
    Kenya

    Cable Television

    Cable television, a commercial service that links televisions to a source of many different
    types of video programming using Coaxial cables, was introduced in Kenya in 1994.

    The
    television users with personal satellite dishes can access satellite programming directly
    without a cable installation.Recently, the digital television (DTV) was invented.

    This is
    the transmission of audio and video of digital signals, in contrast to analog signals
    Television is an important means of communication since it is an audio-visual device.

    Its importance can be summarized as follows;

    a) It conveys news and information from all over the world more vividly than other
    means of communication such as radio.

    b) It is a source of entertainment as it shows music and drama programmes.

    c) It is a device that may be used in educational broadcasting. Some educational
    programmes are broadcast on television. For example, programmes that sensitize people
    on HIV and AIDS pandemic.

    d) It is used in commercial advertisement by manufacturers and companies thus enabling
    them to sell their products.

    e) It is the best means of transmitting ideas since it commands attention.

    f) It is a source of employment in the television stations.

    g) Television has enabled humankind to bridge the gap of real-time communication
    between different time zones in the world.

    Disadvantages.

    a) TV can only be viewed where there is electricity. It is expensive to install solar panels
    in areas where there is no electricity. The car batteries that may be used require constant
    charging.

    b) Pornographic programmes have eroded cultural values, especially among the youth.

    Such programmes originate in the west and the youth want to imitate what they see.

    c) Watching violent programmes has created the culture of violence among the youth.

    For example, watching of wrestling and violent movies.

    d) Some advertisements encourage deviant behavior. For example, advertisements of
    alcohol and cigarettes.

    e) Watching television can sometimes become addictive in some homes thus limiting the
    time to participate in other activities.

    Radio.

    The invention of the radio was a significant development in the electronics industry. In
    1864, an English mathematical physicist, clerk Maxwell (1831-1879) suggested that there
    was the existence of waves.

    In 1888, a German, Heinrich Rudolph Hertz, (1857-94)
    demonstrated the existence of electromagnetic waves (vibrations) that travel through
    space, which were named after him.

    These waves could be used in wireless
    communications. In 1901, an Italian, Guglielmo Marconi (1874-1937) invented the radio
    and sent a radio transmission across the Atlantic from poldhu in Cornwall to Saint John,
    Newfoundland, Canada.

    The radio gained prominence during the World War I as it was
    used to communicate.

    The Marconi Company made the first radio broadcast in Britain in
    1920.

    The British Broadcasting Company (BBC) was set up in London in 1922.Kenya’s
    Radio Broadcasts before independence depended on the BBC.

    The VOK began to air
    programmes after independence.

    In 1990, VOK changed its name o KBC. In 1995, the
    FM meter Band was launched thus leading to an increase in radio stations

    Importance of radio

    a) Radio is easy to access since people can afford to buy the device.

    b) News and information from the radio is quickly received throughout the country

    c) It can also be accessed by the illiterate people who can listen and understand the radio
    news if broadcast in the language they can understand.

    d) Radio is used to enhance communication in transport systems like motor vehicles,
    railway, ships and airplanes.

    e) Radios are sometimes used to broadcast educational programmes and important
    government communications on issues like health, agriculture and family planning.

    f) The radio is a source of entertainment. E.g through Music and drama programmes.

    g) Radio can be used by manufacturers and companies to advertise their products thus
    stimulating business.

    h) Radio communication has enhanced space exploration. Radio signals are used to
    communicate with space vehicles.

    Telegraph

    This is a device or process by which messages are passed over a distance, especially
    using radio signals or coded electrical signals.

    Telegraph messages are sent by a code in
    which numbers, letters and punctuation marks are represented by a combination of dashes
    and dots.

    The earliest code to be used was the Morse code which evolved into the
    international Morsecode.

    A message sent by a telegraph was called a telegram.

    Radio invention made it possible for wireless telegraphy.Samuel Morse (1791-1892) is
    credited for the invention of the electric telegraph.

    In 1837, Morse made the first crude
    telegraph and by 1844, he successfully sent a telegraph over line.

    By 1845, the first public telegraph was operating between Washington and Baltimore.

    In 1851, the first telegraph
    cable was laid under the English Channel between London and Paris.

    In 1866, the Trans-
    Atlantic cable was established.In 1872, most cities in the world were linked by telegraph.

    Disadvantage.

     

  • Communication through the telegraph could be rendered unreliable where
    accidents and poor weather could cut telegraph cables.
  • Internet.

    This is a computer-based global communication network system that links thousands of
    computers using telephone lines.

    Currently Mobile phones are also used in internet
    communication.

    Internet forms one of the inexpensive and fastest communication means
    in the world today which has gained popularity..

    Internet was introduced in the 1970s.

    Currently there are over 4000 million users of internet in the world today with its
    popularity being manifested in the social media networks like facebook, Twitter.

    Results of internet.

    a) Education has been developed since research can be done on the internet.

    b) E-commerce can be done on the internet hence enhancing the sale of goods and
    services.

    c) The running of government operations can be done on the internet since the
    government may use it for internal communication, distribution of information and
    automated tax processing.

    d) Internet has led to expansion of Business as people use it to interact with other
    business people.

    e) Individuals use the internet to communicate through e-mail or other social network
    platforms such as facebook, Twitter, Skype, etc.Electronic Mail. (E-mail)This kind of
    communication is also reliant on internet.

    The communication is done using either
    computer or mobile phones with the help of a modem.

    E-mails first came into widespread use in 1990s and has today become a major
    contributor to business development.

    It has taken the lead ahead of telephone, fax, radio
    and television in communication.

    Facsimile transreceiver (fax)

    This is a method of transmitting text over telephone network.

    A written, printed or
    pictorial document is scanned then sent and reproduced photographically at the
    destination.

    The message /picture is transmitted within 30 seconds.

    The Fax machine was
    developed by a german named Arthur Korn in 1902 and was commercialized in 1926.

    Telex

    This is system of direct dial teleprinter which uses a keyboard to transmit typed text over
    telephone lines to similar terminals

    Satellites

    A Satellite is a spacecraft or an artificial device orbiting the earth, moon or another
    planet, transmitting back to earth scientific information.

    It is launched at a velocity of at
    least 28,960 km per hour (escape velocity) to enable it overcome gravitational pull of the
    earth and thus remain in space.

    In 1680, a British Scientist, Isaac Newton, introduced the
    idea of artificial satellites.The first message to be transmitted by satellite was the
    Christmas greeting by President Dwight D Eisenhower of the USA in 1958.In 1969, the
    first television pictures were relayed around the earth by satellites from Apollo II
    astronauts.

    In October 1957, USSR sent sputnik I, the first satellite into the orbit.

    In the
    same year, the first living passenger, a little dog called Laika, was carried into space by a
    satellite.

    In 1961, a Russian Yuri Gagarin went into space on board of a satellite.In 1969,
    an American, Neil Armstrong, in his spacecraft Apollo I, landed on the moon.

    In 1981,
    the US released the first space shuttle which is manned, airplane like craft which orbits
    the earth.In 1983, Challenger, the space shuttle, released a satellite into space.

    In 1986, an accident occurred on the space shuttle, Challenger, killing seven Astronauts.

    Pagers/beepers

    These are portable communication message devices. In using it, the person sending the
    message uses a phone and calls a pager number.

    The impact of telecommunications today.

    a) Telecommunication has revolutionized communication through enabling faster and
    easier communication between individuals. This has increased interaction and therefore
    international understanding.

    b) Telecommunication has enhanced information management e.g the use of computers
    for information storage and processing and the internet in communication.

    c) Telecommunication devices are also sources of entertainment. Radios and television
    broadcast music and movies to entertain people.

    d) Telecommunication systems like television bring reality to the viewers by transmitting
    live pictures.

    e) Telecommunication devices enhance cultural exchange and understanding through
    showing programmes from other countries. This helps people to appreciate other people’s
    culture and even enrich their own.

    f) Telecommunication systems have promoted water and air transport. Ships at sea and
    airplanes use these devices to send signals to guide captains and pilots.

    g) Telecommunication systems have made world trade and businesses more effective
    and efficient. People can quickly place orders for goods and get news of world markets
    and commodity prices.

    h) Telecommunications has enabled organizations, government institutions and
    individuals to access information and programmes at their convenience. This has led to
    effective management and good governance.

    i) Countries have also improved their security systems by using radio and radio calls and
    mobile tracking systems to combat crimes.

    j) Modern war fare has been revolutionized. Modern weapons depend on telecommunication services that provide accurate and reliable information. For example,
    satellites are used to guide missiles.

    k) Remote areas are no longer inaccessible thanks to telecommunications. People can
    communicate using cell phones even from the most remote areas of a country.

    l) Telecommunication systems have promoted space exploration. Man has been able to
    send spacecraft to the moon, mars and Venus using communication satellites.

    m) Telecommunication is a source of employment in many countries. Many people offer
    services, operate systems and maintain them.

    n) Governments earn revenue from telecommunication systems. This revenue promotes
    economic development. For example taxes collected from licensing of service operators,
    manufacturers of telecommunication systems etc.

    Negative attributes to telecommunication.

    a) Telecommunication has promoted international social crimes such as fraud, drug
    trafficking and terrorism.

    b) Some forms of telecommunication promote immorality among children and the youth
    in the world through watching of pornographic materials.

    c) Some telecommunication devices cannot be accessed by many people due to the
    expense of acquisition and installation.

    d) Telecommunication devices have an addictive effect for many users. This affects
    speed of development in developing countries AS people sit for long hours watching
    television instead of engaging in productive activities.

    e) Mobile phone users risk suffering from effects of the constant exposure to radioactive
    rays which may cause certain types of cancer.

    Print media

    This refers to all that is printed or written down and published. For example, journals,
    books, newspapers, magazines etc.

    Newspapers

    It is an unbound publication produced at regular intervals and devoted primarily to
    current events and advertisements.

    Before printing was invented, the oldest newspaper,
    The Siloam Inscription,(a stone on which news were recorded) was in circulation among
    the people of Mesopotamia at around 700 BC.The Chinese court journal, Tsing Pao,
    published in Peking in AD 500 was another early form of newspaper.

    The Roman
    Bulletin, Acta Diurna, used by Emperor Julius Ceaser from 60BC to post government
    daily announcements was also an early form of newspaper.

    Printing was invented by a
    german, Johannes Gutenberg, in the 15th century.

    The first publication, Strasbourg
    Relations, was published in 1609The London Daily Post also known as the Public
    Advertiser was published by Henry Woodfall and his son Sampson Woodfall in 18th c.
    The London Times was first published as the Daily Universal Register by John Walter in
    1785.

    It changed its name to Times in 1788.In 1900, C Arthur founded the Daily Express.

    The first newspaper in Kenya was the African Standard founded by Alibhai Mullas
    Jeevanjee, in Mombasa in 1902.

    It later changed its name to the east African standard in
    1905. And moved its operations from Mombasa to Nairobi in 1910.

    in 1928, Jomo
    Kenyatta published a local newspaper in Kikuyu, Muigwithania aimed at spreading the
    views of the Kikuyu central Association and promote kikuyu culture.

    The Daily Nation
    was established by the Aga Khan in 1960In 1983, the Kenya Times was founded by
    Hilary Ngweno and later bought by KANU and owned jointly with a Briton Robert
    Maxwel

    Types of Newspapers.

    Daily Newspapers

    These print atleast one edition every weekday.

    Some print morning and evening edition
    when necessary.

    Examples of daily newspapers include the Daily Nation, The standard,
    the Toronto Star and The Los Angeles Times.

    Weekly Newspapers

    These are published once a week. They contain news of interest to people in a smaller
    area, maybe a city or a neighborhood.

    For example the east African in Kenya and the
    weekly Telegraph in Britain.

    Special interest Newspapers

    They concentrate on news of special interest to a particular group for example an ethnic
    community, a corporation or a trade organization. They can be daily, weekly or monthly.

    Periodicals

    These are publications released at regular intervals and containing news, feature articles,
    poems, fictional stories etc.

    they also contain photographs and drawings.

    Periodicals
    aimed at general audience are called magazines.

    Periodicals differ from newspapers in
    that whereas newspapers deal with sometimes daily news and are unbound, periodicals
    like magazines and journals focus on more specialized material and deal with news in
    form of summaries or commentaries.

    They are printer on finer paper with smaller bound
    pages and issued at a longer interval than a day when compared to newspapers.

    Magazines

    These are periodical publications with specialized information on particular issues. They
    are published fortnightly, weekly or monthly.

    The oldest magazine is Eileen’s Oxford
    Gazette published in 1665, later became the London Gazette.

    The first periodical to use
    the word magazine in its Title was the Gentleman Magazine published in 1731 in Britain.

    The oldest magazine in Kenya is the Kenya Official Gazette (1900-1963), renamed the
    Kenya Gazette after independence.

    Other were the Leader of the British East African
    Company, Wathiomo Mukinyu by Consolata Catholic Missionaries in Nyeri, Tangaza by
    Harry Thuku, the East African Chronicles and the Colonial times by the Asian Journals
    These are periodicals with a narrower target audience such as scholarly publication. They
    specialize in particular themes or professions.

    For example the Review of Political
    Economy, Canadian Journal of African Affairs, the East African Journal of Social
    Sciences and the East African Medical Journal.

    Development of Industries

    Industry is defined as the skill of making other products from raw materials. It involves
    extraction and processing into finished products of raw materials
    Early Sources of Energy.

    Energy is the ability to do work. The following are the early sources of energy that can be
    identified.

    Wood.

    Wood developed as a source of energy after the discovery of fire. It was used as follows;

    a) Making fire which provides heat to warm people during cold seasons lighting, to cook
    roots and roast meat, for hunting(bushfires), tool-making to harden tips, means of
    communication, food preservation

    b) Charcoal made from wood fuel provided heat that was used for steaming water to
    provide steam power for steam engines during the industrial revolution.

    This is a form of energy still in use today since it is cheaper and easily available.

    Wind.

    Wind was used to drive sailing ships during the trade between East African Coast and the
    Far East.Windmills were used in China to grind grain and process foods
    They were also used to pump water from polders in Netherlands.

    Windmills are also used
    to generate electricity.

    Windmills are mainly used in areas with fewer trees like in Isiolo,Garissa, Wajir and Mandera.However the use of wind as a source of energy is
    disadvantaged by its being irregular and inconsistent in direction and strength.

    Water.

    Water has been harnessed to produce HEP. Water was used to turn wooden propellers
    (water wheels) which in turn turned grindstones to grind grains into flour.

    In England, it
    was used in the Textile and paper industry to turn spinning machines.

    In Italy water powered machines were used to make copper pots, weapons of war, to spin silk and to sharpen various tools.

    Water also is not reliable as a source of energy since the levels
    may be too low during dry weather for HEP production.

    Uses of metals in Africa

    The age of metals in Africa is divided into the Bronze and Iron Age.

    Man moved from the Stone Age to the age of metals because metals had the following
    advantages;

    a) Metallic tools were more durable. They could not break easily.

    b) Cutting edges of metals could be sharpened.

    c) Malleable Metals could be heated and reworked into deferent usable designs when
    need arose.

    d) Metals are not prone to waste. Broken pieces can be smelted and reworked into useful
    items. For example a broken spear into an arrow.

    The following are examples of metals that were used in Africa.

    Gold

    This was the first metal to be used by humankind. It was used in Meroe, Egypt, Wangara
    in Ghana and in Central Africa.

    Gold is malleable and therefore it could be easily moulded into the desired shape without
    smelting it.

    Its softness however implied that tools made from gold could bend easily.

    It was also heavy and could not be found everywhere.

    Uses of Gold

    a) It was used to make ornaments and decorations. In Egypt, it was used to make
    jewellery like rings, bangles and bracelets.

    b) It was used to make utensils, such as plates, vases and drinking vessels.

    c) It was used to make swords and flint knife handles among the rich in Egypt.

    d) It was used to make coins in Egypt.

    e) It was used as a trade item in East, central and West Africa
    f) It was used to make weapons such as sword and knife blades.

    g) Gold was also a measure of wealth in Egypt.

    Copper

    Though quite soft, copper as harder than Gold and could make better tools.

    The
    Egyptians were the earliest people to use copper by 3000 BC.

    The metal could further be
    hardened by mixing it with other metals to form alloys during smelting.

    Uses of copper

    a) Making utensils and containers such as pots and pans.
    b) The Egyptians used copper to make axes, tools, Chisels, Pins and fish hooks.
    c) It was used to make ornamental bangles, rings, helmets, needles, wire chains and
    statues.

    d) It was used as a medium of exchange in the form of copper bars.

    e) It was used to make daggers (weapons).

    f) It was used as a trade commodity. Those with copper exchanged it with other goods
    that they did not have.

    g) It was used to make alloys like Bronze and Brass.

    Bronze.

    Bronze is a mixture of copper and tin which makes it harder than copper. It was used
    during the Bronze Age.

    In Africa Bronze was used among the Yoruba, Dahomey and Asante in Nigeria and in
    Benin. And also in Egypt. Benin was the centre of Bronze.

    Uses of Bronze.

    a) Making stronger weapons such as shields, spears, arrowheads, swords and daggers.

    b) Making sculptures and decorations. For example, in Benin it was used to make objects
    for religious ceremonies, masks and decorating the king’s palace.

    It decorated temples,
    palaces and pyramids in Egypt.

    c) Making knives, containers, pans and vases.

    d) It was a store of wealth.

    e) It was used to make tools, shields and chariots.

    Disadvantages of Bronze.

    a) The tools lost their sharpness and became blunt quickly since the metal was relatively
    soft.

    They required constant sharpening.

    b) Bronze was not cheap. The mixture of copper and yin had to be acquired through
    trade thus making bronze expensive.

    c) It was difficult to get an appropriate proportion of each of the two metals.
    Iron.

    Two theories that explain the origin and spread of iron working in Africa are;

    1) It was first introduced in North Africa from the Middle East by the Phoenicians and
    the Assyrians, and then spread to west, East Central and South Africa.

    2) The art of iron working probably developed independently in Africa as evidenced by
    the Archaeological evidence in Buhaya (the oldest Iron Age site that existed between 5th
    and 6th C AD ) , North –West of Tanzania.

    The Buhaya iron is associated with the
    pottery style known as Urewe-ware.

    The Hittites were the first people to smelt and use
    iron in around 1500BC. The skill then spread to the Assyrians.

    The idea then spread to
    Africa between 400 and 500 BC and became widespread in the Nile Valley.By 5th c it had
    spread upto Meroe (the Birmingham of Africa) then to Ethiopia. From Carthage and
    Tunisia, it spread to West Africa, at Taruga in Nigeria’s Jos plateau at around 580BC,
    then to Lake Chad by 500 AD.

    Ways in which the iron culture spread in Africa.

    1) Through wars of conquest e.g. Egypt versus Assyrians where the Assyrians forced the
    Egyptians to learn to use iron from Meroe to make strong weapons.

    2) Trade e.g. the Mesopotamians traded with Africans. The North African then traded
    with the West Africans, thus spreading the iron smelting technology across the Sahara.

    3) Intermarriages e.g. Arabs and Africans intermarried and hence a new iron culture and
    technology developed.

    4) Through learning and acquiring the technology from neighbors.

    5) Increased demand for iron tools for agriculture, weapons and iron products increased
    trade in iron.

    6) Migrations. E.g in east Africa where the Bantus and nilotes arrived from West African
    region with the iron culture which they introduced to east Africa.

    7) Travelers and messengers who gave out and received the gifts of iron.

    Uses of Iron

    a) It was used as medium of exchange. Iron bars were used as currency.

    b) To make agricultural tools such as hoes and pangas this increased food production.

    c) Weapons such as spears and arrows were made of iron, which strengthened some
    communities while others who lacked the same were easily defeated.

    d) Iron was used as a trade item where those who did not have it acquired it through
    barter trade.

    e) It was used for storing wealth. Smithers used iron bars as a measure of value.

    Effects of iron working

    a) It promoted empire building. Many kingdoms and empires relied on strong iron,
    weapons to fight expansionist wars e.g. Egypt, Benin and Mwene Mutapa empires.

    b) It led to migrations especially of the Bantus who war able to protect themselves
    during the journeys using iron weapons.

    c) It promoted agriculture since large tracts of land could now be used to produce more
    food using stronger tools.

    d) Adequate food resulted in population increase and later migration to areas with sparse
    population.

    e) It resulted in specialization and division of labour as some people became iron
    smelters while others engaged in other activities like trade.

    f) It stimulated construction and building works using stronger metals like iron. Better
    houses, temples and bridges were built.

    g) Metal technology also had an impact on religion in that metals began to be used when
    performing religious rites and in royal palaces e.g. the golden stool among the Asante.

    h) Trading and industrial towns developed within and around the major mining centres
    like Meroe Axum, in Ghana, in Zimbabwe and in Benin.

    i) Trade was promoted in that sometimes iron was used as currency and others became
    important items of long distance and regional trade.

    Industrial Revolution in Europe.

    The Industrial Revolution was a period from 1750 to 1850 where changes in agriculture,
    manufacturing, mining, transportation, and technology had a profound effect on the
    social, economic and cultural conditions of the times.

    It began in the United Kingdom,
    and then subsequently spread throughout Western Europe, Northern America, Japan, and
    eventually the rest of the world.

    The industrial revolution in Europe occurred in two
    phases;

    The old phase was from 175-1850 and began in Britain and spread to other
    European countries like France (1825), Germany (1840), Belgium (1870) and Russia
    (1890).

    In USA, it began after the American civil war of 1861 to 1865.

    In Japan it began in 1900. In Kenya, it is hoped to be done by 2030.

    Characteristics of industrial revolution in Europe

    a) The use of machines to replace human and animal labour.

    b) The use of steam power as a new source of energy to replace water, wind and animal
    power.

    c) Increased exploitation and use of coal, iron and steel.

    d) The rise of the factory system in owns instead of the cottage industries in homes.

    e) The development of better forms of transport including the use of railways, roads and
    water.

    f) Improved living standards and an increase in the human population who required more
    manufactured goods.

    g) The production of goods on large scale. Machines worked faster than human labour.

    h) The development of science and the application of scientific knowledge in production.

    i) There was development of trade as manufactured goods were sold locally and abroad.

    j) The rise of modern capitalism that provided enough wealth which was then invested
    back into industry.

    k) The growth of trade Union Movements to carter for the rights of industrial workers.

    Uses of Various Sources of Energy.

    Coal

    This is a compact black or dark brown, carbonaceous rock which is a fuel and source of
    coke, coal gas and coal tar.

    Abraham Darby invented the process by which coal was
    turned into coke in 1709 thus discovered that coal produced immense heat. Coke was
    used to smelt iron.

    Uses of coal

    a) To heat water to high temperatures so as to produce steam.

    b) To provide lighting.

    c) To drive steam engines in factories. Some generators depended on coal heat to
    produce steam.

    d) To drive locomotives. This promoted transport.

    e) It was a raw material in the manufacturing of dye and pharmaceutical products.

    Disadvantages of Coal

    a) It is bulky and transporting it is difficult.

    b) It produced too much smoke when used in locomotives. Also gases released during
    the burning of coal e.g sulphur dioxide polluted the air and caused acid rain.

    c) Coal was expensive to mine and to transport to the required destination.

    d) Coal mining was risky to miners who often lost their lives when mines collapsed and
    buried them.

    Petroleum.(often referred to as oil)
    Before 1850, oil was known to American farmers as a substance that affected food
    production in farms.

    It was an American Don, Bissel who carried out an analysis of oil
    samples at a university lab and established that oil was both a fuel and lubricant.

    The use of oil became widespread with the invention of the internal combustion engine
    by Gotlieb Daimler.

    Uses of oil.

    a) To power vehicles, aeroplanes and ships

    b) To generate electricity used in lighting and cooking.

    c) To run engines in industries.

    d) Tar (Bitumen), a by-product of petroleum is used to tarmac roads.

    e) Greasing of metals in industries was also done by petroleum by-products such as
    grease.

    f) Certain petroleum chemicals are used in making of drugs, fertilizers, synthetic fibre
    and plastics.

    Disadvantages of oil

    a) For countries importing oil, it is expensive to transport.

    b) Prospecting for oil is quite expensive.

    c) Oil may also affect the environment, since extracting large quantities of petroleum
    may cause land to sink. Steam.

    Steam is boiling water turned into gas.

    It was used for first time around 100 AD in a
    steam powered engine developed by a Greek scientist called Hero.

    In the 16th century,
    Thomas Savery, a Briton, built a steam engine which could pump water out of a coal
    mine.

    In 1712, Thomas Newcomen improved Savery’s design, though he design was still
    ineffective.

    In 1764, James Watt improved on Newcomen’s engine to make it more
    effective and by 1800, 320 of Watt’s engines were in use in Britain.

    In 1801, Richard
    Trevithick installed one of Watt’s engines in a road vehicle.

    Three years later, he
    produced a steam-driven locomotive that ran on rails.

    In 1830, George Stephenson
    improved on Trevithick’s work and invented the first steam locomotive, the rocket.

    In all these engines, coal was used to produce steam.

    Uses of steam

    a) It was used to drive heavy machinery in factories and to turn turbines that generated
    power for industrial use, e.g driving, spinning and weaving machines.

    b) It was used for pumping water out of coal mines.

    c) It was used in steam –powered locomotives and ships.

    d) The massive temple doors in Egypt were only opened using steam.

    Electricity

    Electricity was discovered by an English Scientist called Michael Faraday (1791-1861) in
    1831 when he invented the electric Dynamo.

    His principal of electromagnetic induction
    was the beginning of both the dynamo and the electric Motor.

    The energy used energy
    from coal, oil, steam or water to produce electricity.

    The use of electricity became
    widespread from 1900.

    Uses of electricity

    a) Lighting.

    b) Heating and cooking.

    c) Powering machines in factories.

    d) Communication. Electric signals are used in communication gadgets.

    e) Powering transport vehicles such as electric trains and electric cars.

    Disadvantages of electricity

    a) It can be dangerous if not properly installed or used.

    b) The generation and distribution of electricity is very expensive thus making its use
    limited to fewer people in developing countries.

    Other sources of energy

    Atomic energy

    In 1896, A French physicist, Antoine Henri Beckquerel (1852 -1903), discovered that
    uranium produces radiation or energy in waves. (Radioactivity).

    This was the birth of the
    development of Atomic energy.

    In 1938, Hahn and Stressman discovered the process of
    Atomic fusion which leads to production of Atomic energy.

    In 1942, a group of scientists
    led by Enrico-Fermi at the university of Chicago, USA, built the first Nuclear research
    Station which resulted in the invention of the nuclear reactor and later the discovery of an
    Atomic Bomb like one which was used Hiroshima and Nagasaki in 1945.

    In Belgium and
    France, 60% of the electricity is produced from atomic power.

    However, atomic energy
    when used in war can be very fatal.

    Radioactivity also endangers both animal and plant
    life.Polluted air, where radioactivity has taken place causes fever, diarrhea and death.

    For xample the radioaction accident in 1985 at Three Mile Island in the USA and at
    Chernobyl near Kiev in Ukraine in 1986 had fatal consequences.

    Solar Energy.

    It is obtained directly from the sun and is used to dry firewood, clothes and to cook food.
    In 1714, Antoine Lavoisier made a solar furnace which could melt metals.

    An engine
    using solar power was used to run a printing press in Paris in 1880.

    The use of solar water
    heaters was widespread in USA by 1900.

    In 1954, the first solar cell which turned sunlight
    into electricity was made.

    The energy was then used to heat water and generate
    electricity.

    Uses of Solar energy.

    a) Drying agricultural products.

    b) Distilling of salty water to get salt crystals.

    c) Heating water in homes and industry

    d) Heating and lighting buildings

    e) Cooking using solar cookers

    f) Irrigating using solar water pumps,

    g) Powering satellites in space.

    Advantages of solar energy

    a) It is clean and is available in places where sunlight is readily available.

    b) It is natural and therefore free, non-pollutant and inexhaustible source of energy.

    Iron and steel

    Iron was not really a source of energy but the industrial revolution was dependant on the
    availability of iron.

    Uses of iron

    a) Production of machines for textile industry. Water pipes and ploughs were made of
    iron.

    b) Production of steam engines.

    c) Building of trains, railway lines ships, wheels, bridges and coach frames.In an attempt
    to overcome the disadvantages of iron (it was too heavy and could rust easily), in 1856,
    an Englishman, Henry Bessemer produced steel out of Iron and Carbon.

    (Steel is an alloy
    of iron and Carbon and is lighter, flexible, stronger and harder than iron).

    Stainless steel,
    commonly used in cutlery is an alloy of Steel and Chromium.

    Uses of steel

    a) The construction of rail lines, bridges, cars and ships.

    b) The manufacturing of machinery especially in the agricultural and industrial sector.

    c) Reinforcement of concrete in buildings and roofing houses.

    d) Making of containers and utensils.

    Industrialization in Britain

    This change, which occurred between 1750 and 1830, happened because conditions were
    perfect in Britain for the Industrial Revolution.

    The transformation was facilitated by the following factors;

    a) Availability of coal and iron ore which served as a basis for heavy industries. Coal
    was a source of energy for use in the industries. Iron was used in the manufacture of
    machinery.

    b) The agrarian revolution ensured that important raw materials were available for the
    industries and also made food more available for the many factory centres.

    c) Existence of a large population which provided steady internal market for the
    manufactured goods/domestic local markets.

    There was also Availability of external
    markets in her colonies for the industrial produce.

    d) Existence of cottage industries which acted as a base for industrial take-off in Britain.

    It was easier to turn to mass production of goods on the basis of the small scale
    production in cottage industries.

    e) Due to the enclosure act, many peasants became available to offer unskilled labour
    especially following their displacement from the rural areas.

    f) Political stability and strong leadership that existed at the time created a condusive
    environment for investments when compared to other European countries.

    g) Well developed transport and communication network e.g railway, canals, bridges,
    harbours and roads which promoted industrialization.

    h) Existence of good banking and insurance systems which gave financial help and
    security to the industries.

    i) Britain had a strong navy that guarded her trade routes thus protecting her merchants
    from foreign competition.

    j) Policy of free trade encouraged industrialization/ existence of the merchant and middle
    class who formed pressure groups that forced the government to adopt measures favoring
    their industries.

    britain had no internal customs barrier to hurt her industrial growth.

    k) Availability of wealth/capital that stimulated industrial revolution.

    Britain had
    accumulated a lot of wealth from her trade with other countries and her colonies in
    America and Africa.e.g.

    The steam engine was made in Britain by a wealth Briton.

    l) Availability of industrial raw materials in her vast colonies.

    Industrialization in Continental Europe.

    The Industrial Revolution on Continental Europe came a little later than in Great Britain.
    Reasons why other European countries delayed in the industrialization process.

    a) The political upheavals in France, Germany and Italy were responsible for the delay in
    the take- off of industrialization.

    b) The existence of a feudal economy in which the peasant farmers could not afford to
    buy industrial goods nor raise capital to invest in industry.

    c) The system of farming implied that inadequate raw materials came from the farms
    thus making it difficult for industrial development.

    d) Their system of transport was not developed.

    e) Unlike Britain, these countries did not have an enterprising class of people and
    scientists ready to take up the task of industrial investment and invention.

    Factors that led to industrial development in continental Europe

    a) Political stability and strong leadership that followed the unification of Italy and
    Germany and end of Napoleonic rule in France created a contusive environment for
    investments when compared to other European countries.

    Feudalism was also abolished.

    b) The agrarian revolution that had taken place in continental Europe ensured that the
    countries had raw materials for their industries.

    Other strategic raw materials like coal
    and iron were readily available.

    c) There was adequate capital from the rich traders who willingly invested in industry.
    Britain also gave loans to the European countries to industrialize.

    d) Existence of good banking and insurance systems which gave financial help and
    security to the industries.

    e) Existence of a large population which provided both skilled and unskilled labour
    required by the industries.

    f) The European governments supported the industrial ventures that were aimed at
    enhancing economic development.

    French and Germany governments gave tax
    concessions and subsidies to encourage industrialization.

    g) Existence of a steady internal and external market for the manufactured goods/there
    was a high European population that consumed most goods locally.

    h) Well developed transport and communication network e.g. better roads, railway and
    water transport which meant that industrial workers, raw materials and finished goods
    could be transported easily.

    i) Countries in continental Europe had vast sources of energy such as coal, steam power
    and electricity which enhanced industrial development.

    j) The development of new skills in science and technology facilitated industrial growth.
    Some European countries like France and Germany sent their people to Britain to acquire
    skills and ideas in science and also invited English technicians to their countries.

    Effects of the industrial revolution in Europe

    a) Creation of employment opportunities. Ordinary working people found increased
    opportunities for employment in the new mills and factories.

    b) Emergence of Factories and urbanization.

    Industrialization led to the creation of the
    factory system was largely responsible for the rise of the modern city, as large numbers
    of workers migrated into the cities in search of employment in the factories.

    c) Improved Standards of living. Living conditions and health care improved during the
    19th century. The famines that troubled rural areas did not happen in industrial areas.

    d) Population increase. As living conditions and health care improved during the 19th
    century, Europe’s population doubled every 50 years.

    Infant mortality reduced.

    e) Local and international trade developed.

    Manufactured goods were sold locally while
    others were exported to America. The industries also created market for raw materials
    from Africa and Asia.

    f) European economies became diversified as a result of industrial growth. This led to
    specialization e.g. traders, bankers, mechanics and agriculturalists.

    g) Development and use of machinery in agriculture led to increased production
    h) Improvement in Transportation and technology.

    The expansion of business and
    factories expanded Canals, highways and railways were expanded.

    i) Large scale production of a wide range of goods. new methods of farming , such as the
    use of fertilizers and new crop breeds were developed.

    j) The industrial revolution promoted development of science and technology. There was
    increased utilization of knowledge in production of goods as well as scientific inventions
    such as invention of electricity.

    k) The emergence of trade union movement. The Industrial Revolution concentrated
    labour into mills, factories and mines, thus facilitating the organization of combinations
    or trade unions to help advance the interests of working people.

    l) Eventually effective political organization for working people was achieved through
    the trades unions who began to support socialist political parties that later merged to
    become the British Labour Party.

    m) It led to Political corruption – the amount of money generated by the Industrial
    Revolution created a class of super rich who could buy any politician or process.

    n) Environmental damage.There were few if any rules regarding how resources could be removed and used. The air was horribly polluted from factories, as was the soil and
    rivers.

    o) There was increased exploitation of natural resources in Europe during the revolution.
    Iron, coal and steel production increased.

    p) Industrial revolution was accompanied with economic Exploitation of people.

    While
    jobs were created, sometimes the jobs were dangerous and people died.

    Harsh working
    conditions, Child labour, dirty living conditions, and long working hours were prevalent.

    q) Rise of unemployment.

    The rapid industrialization cost many craft workers their jobs.

    Many weavers found themselves suddenly unemployed since they could no longer
    compete with machines to produce cloth.

    r) The industrial revolution was responsible for the scramble and partition of Africa.

    The
    colonies produced raw materials for industries in Europe and also acted as markets for
    goods processed in Europe.

    For this reason, many European nations sought to have as
    many colonies as possible.

    The scientific Revolution

    Science is the systematic study of the nature and behaviour of the material and physical
    universe based on observation.

    The scientific revolution refers to the history of science in the early modern period, where sudden development in mathematics, physics, astronomy,
    biology, medicine and chemistry transformed views of society and nature.

    Causes of scientific revolution

    a) Discovery of the New World.

    Exploration/conquest leading to discovery of new
    plant/animal life.

    Traditional link between navigation and astronomy + great advances
    made by Portuguese navigators fueled an interest in learning more about the stars

    b) Invention of the Printing Press,

    Allowed for rapid dissemination of scientific
    knowledge. Numerous books and newsletters were in circulation keeping people
    informed of science.

    c) Rivalry among Nation-States.

    Constant warfare among nation-states pushed for
    scientific development by placing an importance on technology, or applied science.

    Powerful leaders of nation-states funded scientific development.

    d) Renaissance / birth of knowledge.

    During this period, Human interest in the classical world increased. Renaissance time made people to develop interest in research/ learning.

    e) The need to solve their daily life problems like shortages, disease etc. necessity is the
    mother of all inventions.

    f) Financial support for governments and individuals.

    Governments and individuals
    financed scientific research.

    g) Religion failed to answer all questions.

    This sometimes betrayed man’s belief in
    supernatural power thus emphasizing research.

    Scientific inventions.

    Scientific inventions have roots in the ancient civilization in Egypt, Mesopotamia,
    Greece, China and India.

    Early inventions were witnessed in the field of medicine,
    astronomy, agriculture, medicine and mathematics as follows;

    a) The Egyptians discovered geometry which they used on farms.

    They discovered dead
    body preservation method (mummification). Build pyramids for their pharaohs using
    knowledge in mathematics.

    b) Greeks like Pythagoras contributed to mathematics, especially the right angled
    triangle as early as 200BC, Euclid did some work in geometry.

    Archimedes discovered
    how the lever works. Ptolemy is remembered for geographical work especially
    production of the Atlas.

    c) The Chinese made cloth from silk and developed acupuncture skills.

    They invented
    paper making in 70 AD. They made gunpowder and the calendar.

    d) The Indians invented the decimal system in mathematics.

    e) The Muslim Arabs developed the art of architecture as evidenced by the construction
    of unique mosques.

    Period Inventor and invention

    1473-1543 Nicolas Copernicus a polish astronomer.

    He discovered that Celestial bodies
    possess uniform, circular motion around a central point.

    1564 – 1642 Galileo Galilei.

    In 1609 the Italian mathematician invented the telescope
    and observed the universe.

    He accepted Copernican astronomy and the implicit necessity
    of a ‘new’ physics to replace Aristotelian mechanics.

    1571 – 1630 Johannes Kepler.

    Used Brahe’s data to confirm that the sun was the center
    of the universe and the earth and other planets revolved around it.

    1642 – 1727 Sir Isaac
    Newton).

    He explained theories of motion and inertia with the force of gravity.

    Newton
    also described the composition of light.

    1743-1794 Antoine Lavoisier, a Frenchman.

    He showed that air was made of hydrogen
    and oxygen elements.

    He stated that chemical substances comprised different elements.

    1766-1844 John Dalton, an English Teacher was the founder of modern chemistry and is
    famous for the atomic theory “all matter is made up of tiny particles called atoms.”

    1706-1790 Benjamin Franklin (USA) he stated that lightning was a form of electricity.

    He came up with the theory of electricity and invented the lightning rod.

    1791 – 1867 Michael Faraday creates the electric motor, and develops an understanding
    of electromagnetic induction, which provides evidence that electricity and magnetism are
    related.

    In 1831, he invented the electric dynamo, a machine which produced electricity
    from a magnet.

    1799 – 1878 Joseph Henry’s research on electromagnetic induction is performed at the
    same time as Faraday’s.

    He constructs the first motor; his work with electromagnets leads
    directly to the development of the telegraph.

    Impact of scientific inventions

    Impact of scientific inventions on agriculture

    a) Food production has been increased thanks to the use of farm machinery, fertilizers,
    pest
    1831-1979 James Clerk Maxwell pointed out that acceleration of electric charges emitted
    electromagnetic radiation.

    The ideas underlying Maxwell’s theories of electromagnetism
    describe the propagation of light waves in a vacuum.

    1787-1854 . In 1827, George Simon Ohm determined that the current that flows through
    a wire is proportional to its cross sectional area and inversely proportional to its length or Ohm’s law.

    1876 Nicolaus Otto, A German traveling salesman named constructed the first practical
    internal combustion engine; it used a four stroke cycle of a piston to draw a fuel-air
    mixture into a cylinder, compress it, mechanically capture energy after ignition, and
    expel the exhaust before beginning the cycle anew.

    1847-1869 Alexander Graham Bell, In 1876, at the age of 29, invented his telephone.
    1701 Tull, Jethro invented a horse-drawn seed drill.

    1764 Water frame invented by Richard Arkwright – the first powered textile machine.

    1888-1946 John Logie Baird is remembered as the inventor of mechanical television (an
    earlier version of television). Baird also patented inventions related to radar and fiber
    optics.

    1755 Robert Bakewell produces Leicester sheep through selective breeding methods.

    In 1769,
    Bakewell breeds Longhorn cattle through selective breeding
    1786 Andrew Meikle, a Scottish engineer, develops threshing machine
    1831 Cyrus McCormick invents the first commercially successful horse-drawn reaper for
    harvesting wheat

    1837 John Deere develops and manufactures the first commercially successful cast -steel
    plough

    1831 – 1860s John Fowler pioneers the use of engines for ploughing and drainage
    channels

    1879 Anna Baldwin patents a milking machine—a vacuum device connected to a hand
    pump—to replace hand milking. Invention receives a patent but not commercially
    successful.

    1842 The first grain elevator is built by Joseph Dart in the U.S.

    1850 Edward Quincy invents the corn picker

    1764 Spinning jenny invented by James Hargreaves – the first machine to improve upon
    the spinning wheel.

    1733 Flying shuttle invented by John Kay – an improvement to looms that enabled
    weavers to weave faster.

    1779 Crompton invented the spinning mule that allowed for greater control over the
    weaving process.

    1785 Cartwright patented the power loom.

    It was improved upon by William Horrocks,
    known for his invention of the variable speed batton in 1813.

    1847 -1931 Thomas Alva Edison is Most famous for his invention of the electric
    incandescent light bulb.

    1853 – 1937 Elihu Thomson. His experiments eventually led to the adoption of
    alternating current technology.

    1913 Robert Adler. He is Most famous for his invention of the wireless TV remote
    control.

    1856 -1943 Nikola Tesla is Recognized as one of the outstanding pioneers in the electric
    power field

    1765-1825 Eli Whitney invented the cotton gin in 1794. The cotton gin is a machine that
    separates seeds, hulls and other unwanted materials from cotton after it has been picked.

    1895 Wilhelm Röntgen discovers x rays.

    1898 Marie and Pierre Curie separate radioactive elements.

    1898 Joseph Thompson measures the electron, and puts forth his “plum-pudding” model
    of the atom — that the atom is a slightly positive sphere with small, raisin -like negative
    electrons inside.

    and control methods and scientific breeding. Hybrid seeds have been developed together
    with new animal breeds.

    b) Scientific inventions have stimulated scientific research in the field of agriculture.
    This is done in schools, agricultural institutes and colleges.

    c) Farming of perishable foods has been made possible due to invention of preservation
    methods for foods like canning and refrigeration.

    d) Increased food production has led to increase in population. There is increased food
    security. There is also increased trade.

    e) Biotechnology has contributed to diversification of agriculture leading to greater crop
    and animal production.

    f) Farming has been revolutionized from small-scale subsistence farming to large –scale
    economic activity due to mechanization on farms.

    Negative impacts of scientific inventions on agriculture.

    a) The consumption of chemically –treated and stored food has raised concern for food
    related disease such as cancer and heart diseases.

    b) Use of pesticides and fertilizers sometimes poses the challenges of cost. Some
    pesticides are toxic and therefore harmful to humans and animals.

    c) Consistence use of fertilizers impoverishes the soil fertility. The more the fertilizer is
    used the more the soil becomes infertile.

    d) Traditional crops are being threatened by biotechnology and development of hybrids.
    Impact of scientific inventions on industry.

    a) Large quantities of goods can be produced due to scientific inventions. This has led to
    enjoyment of economies of scale.

    b) Efficient sources of energy necessary for industrial production have been developed.
    New forms of energy such as nuclear, solar and electricity have been invented.

    c) Improvements in transport and communication have stimulated industrial
    development.

    Movement of labour, raw materials and manufactured goods is efficient.

    d) There has been increased exploitation of resources like factories, fisheries, minerals
    etc as factories yearn for raw materials due to increased production.

    e) The large scale manufacture of goods has led to growth of trade. This in turn has
    created wealth for industrialized nations.

    f) Space exploration has been enhanced through science. Satellites are used in
    photographing of the earth’s surface and in weather research.

    g) Science has revolutionized military technology. Dangerous weapons have been
    manufactured.

    h) There is faster dissemination and spread of ideas or knowledge and skills due to
    development of printing press, and internet development.

    i) Industries have created job opportunities. Exploitation of mineral deposits has created
    employment.

    Negative impact of scientific inventions on industry

    a) Scientific inventions in industry have led to industrial wastes and pollutants that
    contribute to environmental pollution. Smoke pollutes the air, machines cause noise
    pollution etc.

    b) Human life has suffered unnecessarily due to development of war weapons and
    accidents on roads and aeroplanes.

    c) Many people have been rendered unemployed due to development of machines.

    Impact of scientific inventions on medicine

    a) Discovery of various medicines to treat both animals and human diseases has boosted
    both curative and preventive measures in promoting health.

    b) Improved nutrition has reduced the number of disease that kills man. Population has
    there increased as a result of reduced death rate.

    c) Proper diagnosis of disease is now possible with the use of x-rays and other modern
    scientific methods. With accurate diagnosis, proper treatment can be given.

    d) The manufacture of various drugs has been facilitated by scientific discoveries. Many
    companies produce drugs that prevent and cure diseases.

    Factors undermining scientific revolution in third world countries

    a) Lack of enough funds for scientific research.

    b) High level of ignorance and illiteracy.

    c) The educational systems do not allow for development of inquisitive mind and
    development of interest in science. The system is not science oriented.

    d) The brain –drain; the few specialized scientists have migrated to areas with greener
    pastures like Europe and America.

    e) There is too much dependence on developed countries for nearly everything
    manufactured or scientifically produced.

    f) Lack of adequate support from the government. This is clear in the type of budgetary
    allocations to scientific research.

    Measures that can be undertaken to promote scientific research in third world
    countries.

    a) Putting emphasis on the teaching of sciences in schools.

    b) Making available financial resources for scientific research.

    c) Emphasizing on competitions and congresses in schools and colleges.

    d) The government of Kenya has set up research institutions and centres of science and
    technology.

    e) Scientists have been trained locally and abroad on new knowledge in science and
    technology.

    f) International cooperation conferences in science, which bring scientists together, are
    organized and attended by Kenyan scientists.

    Emergence of selected world industrial powers

    United States of America.

    This is the third largest nation in the world after Canada and China
    Industrialization of the USA began in the mid 19th c and she had emerged as a major
    industrial power by mid 20th c. USA remains the only superpower in the world after
    collapse of USSR in 1990.

    Factors influencing the industrialization of USA.

    a) Abundance of natural resources like iron ore, oil from the oilfields of Texas, copper
    and coal.

    There were also agricultural raw materials like cotton, corn, wheat and Tobacco
    plus forest resources which boosted industrial development.

    b) Good transport and communication. The USA government developed transport
    systems in the country. For example railway (opened in 1869), roads, and water transport.
    Electronic communication was also developed.

    c) Availability of both skilled and unskilled labour some of which came from the
    immigrant population. The American system of education gave room for acquisition of
    necessary skills.

    d) There were scientific and technological advances to support the industrial process
    especially by the Europeans who moved to USA. The education system also promoted
    research which further boosted industrialization.

    e) Foreign investments in the 19th c from countries like Britain led to industrial
    development.

    f) The high American population was a source of domestic market for her industrial
    products.

    Her high quality products were also on high demand outside America.

    g) Enterprising citizens. The Americans were ready to venture into business. Some had
    good managerial skills. For example John Rockfeller ventured in the petroleum sector,
    Andrew Carnegie and James Hill in the steel and iron industry. Henry Ford in the mass
    production of cars.

    h) Long periods of political stability since her independence assured investors of security
    and thus paving way for industrialization.

    i) Availability of sources of energy like coal, petroleum, gas and HEP and later Atomic
    energy.

    j) The capitalism policy encouraged both local and external investors since it allowed
    private ownership of property.

    k) Government support. President Franklin Delano Roosevelt (1933-1945) and
    Woodrow Wilson (1913-1921) provided capital to develop transport systems.

    l) The 1st and 2nd World wars. During the war period, European nations were unable to
    produce goods since they were busy fighting. This enabled USA to expand her market as
    she initially kept away from the war.

    Germany

    The unification of Germany took place in 1871 after which she began to emerge as an
    industrial power.

    Emergence of Germany as an industrial power was aided as by the following
    factors.

    a) Establishment of the customs union, Zollverein. This linked the german states and
    removed trade barriers hence leading to free trade and economic growth in Germany.

    Transportation of goods and communication was eased by the customs union.

    b) Germany was rich in coal which was an important source of energy for the industries.
    HEP and Atomic energy was also produced o boost industrialization.

    c) Abundance of natural resources like water and minerals like iron ore from Alsace and
    Lorraine, coal, oil and copper which were vital industrial raw materials.

    d) The large Germany population was a source of both skilled and unskilled labour.

    The
    system of education also ensured availability of skilled labourers.

    e) There was also a large domestic market from the large population. Her products were
    also on high demand from the rest of Europe.

    For example, her vehicles (Volkswagen,
    BMW and Mercedes Benz)
    f) Existence of good transport and communication networks of roads, railway and
    waterways.

    This ensured easy transportation of raw materials to factories and finished
    goods from industries to the market.

    g) Existence of long periods of political instability in Germany after unification in 1871
    under the leadership of Otto Von Bismarck which ensured investor security.

    h) The availability of finance for industrial growth from the rich german citizens and
    from loans granted by USA in 1924. The Marshal Plan after 1945 was another source of
    finance.

    i) The existence of a hard working and enterprising people in Germany. For example,
    Krupp Meyer Thyssen who promoted the development of industries in steel.

    Egells and
    Harkoft Borsig made great contributions in the field of machinery.

    German’s industrialization was however interrupted during the two world war periods. At
    the end of world war Germany was able to recover and progress in industrial
    development.

    Factors which enabled Germany to recover after world war two.

    a) West Germany still had a high population which was an important resource in terms
    of labour. There were also a high number of immigrants from European countries like
    Turkey and Italy.

    b) The USA marshal Plan ensured that the required finance was available to assist her
    industries.

    c) Germany industries were not totally destroyed by the two wars.

    d) Industrial \unrests was not very common in Germany, and therefore, industrialization
    was not interrupted.

    e) Good leadership accelerated the industrialization process. Between 1949 and 1955,
    Germany chancellor Konrad Adenaur proved to be an able leader who encouraged
    industrial growth.

    Japan.

    Japan is a nation that has achieved a great deal in industrialization.

    In the 18c, Japan was
    faced with civil wars. Later she made contacts with the west, through which her leaders
    realized that industrialization could strengthen Japan as a nation.

    Great strides towards
    industrialization were made during the reign of Emperor Meiji from 1896.

    Factors that enabled Japan to emerge as an industrial power

    1. She had enterprising citizens who were hard working and determined.

    They are
    always ready to undertake risks in business. The national motto ‘just in time’ confirms
    their efficiency.

    2. The Long period of political stability especially after World War II has promoted
    industrialization.

    3. The role played by America in financing the industrialization process in Japan as a
    means of preventing her from falling under the influence of communists after world war
    II. This enabled Japan to build many industries in the post war period.

    4. Japan is a country whose industrial growth has never been slowed down by industrial
    disputes.

    The Japanese work for life.

    When one is employed in Japan, they put the
    interest of the employer first.

    This therefore reduces industrial disputes.

    5. The Japanese goods are always of high quality and affordable.

    For example the
    vehicles, thus ensuring a steady market both local and international.

    6. The Japanese education system is technically oriented ensuring production of skilled.

    Unskilled manpower has been made availability thanks to the abolition of the policy of
    feudalism that enabled labourers to move from the farms to the industries.

    7. Japan has a well developed transport and communication network of railway, roads,
    water transport, large airports and electric trains.

    This has enabled improved
    transportation of raw materials to factories and manufactured goods to markets.

    8. Existence of an industrial base. Before World War II, Japan had already attained a
    certain level of industrial development. Many industries were not completely destroyed
    during the war period. The industries were repaired after the war.

    9. Japan has a highly developed renewable hydro-electric power given the existence of
    large and fast flowing rivers.

    10. The government invited expatriates and deployed them to local industries.

    In 1870, a
    group of 100 Japanese were sent out to western European factories to learn.

    11. Geographical factors. The country’s terrain did not favour agriculture thus making
    industrialization the best option to improve her economy.

    12. The open investment policy encouraged the west to invest in her industrialization.

    The government encouraged foreign industrialists to plough back their capital and
    resources into the Japanese economy.

    Industrialization in the third world countries.

    The term ‘Third world’ refers to developing nations of Africa, Asia and South America.

    Most of them are former colonies of European powers and there resources were used to
    develop the mother countries during the colonial period.

    Reasons why many developing countries have lagged behind in industrialization.

    a) Long periods of colonization relegated them to the role of suppliers of raw materials
    and as markets for industrial goods from developed nations at the expense of their own
    industries.

    b) Poor transport and communication systems has undermined industrialization since
    raw materials and manufactured goods cannot be transported to their various destinations.

    c) Inadequate capital. Most of the third world countries have poor agricultural-based
    economies which cannot support meaningful industrialization.

    d) Poor technology. The use of appropriate technology in third world countries is lagging
    behind and this hampers exploitation of natural resources and manufacturing of goods.

    e) Many developing countries face stiff completion from the industrialized nations that
    produce high quality products and have an advanced marketing system for their goods.

    f) High levels of illiteracy among majority of the population in developing countries
    leads to lack of technical and scientific skills necessary for industrial take –off.

    g) The protectionist policies adopted by developing countries have discouraged private
    enterprises and foreign investment. Policies like nationalization and imposition of import
    duties discourage investors in many countries.

    h) High levels of poverty in third world countries mean low domestic market.

    Governments also spent most of their resources to provide for the basic needs of their
    citizens at the expense of industrialization.

    i) Many third world countries have been faced with political instability problem. This
    has hampered industrialization. There are numerous civil wars or cross-border conflicts in
    many countries.

    j) Third world countries often poor disaster management strategies.

    The devastating
    effects of natural disasters affect industrialization.

    k) Lack of skilled personnel. Many well trained people migrate to the developed nations
    in search of well paying jobs.

    Since independence however, some have made tremendous
    effort to industrialize. For example, South Africa, Brazil and India.

    Brazil

    The fourth largest nation in the world after Canada, China and USA, she was colonized
    by Portugal and attained her independence in 1882.

    In the last 25 years, she has been able
    to expand and diversify production of manufactured goods.

    Her industrialization has been in four main sectors namely;

    1. Petroleum and petrochemical industries. She has petrochemical complexes based in
    the states of Balica, Rio Grande, Dosul and Sao Paulo.

    2. Motor vehicle industry. The country has earned a lot of forex through the massive
    manufacture and sale of motor vehicles since 1997.

    3. Aircraft and aerospace industry. The Brazilian Space Agency (AEB) and the
    National Institute of Space Research (NPE) have been involved in the Brazilian space
    programme which comprises the construction of satellites and launching of space craft.

    4. Electricity generation industry. The main source of Brazilian electric energy is water.

    In 1996, 92 % of all her electricity power generation was HEP.

    Factors that have facilitated industrialization in Brazil

    a) Availability of Cheap and both skilled and unskilled labour from the country’s large
    population especially after the abolition of slave trade.

    b) Plentiful natural resources. For example mineral supplies like gold, coal, iron ore,
    uranium, and manganese etc, agricultural raw materials like coffee, sugarcane, cocoa and
    maize and forest resources are a great boost to industrialization.

    c) Availability of hydro-electricity as early as 1905 to boost industrialization. Coal is
    also available.

    d) Foreign capital. There was heavy influx of foreign capital from countries such as the
    USA,Canada, Britain, Portugal and France which led to establishment of industries in the
    country.

    e) Improved transport and communication. Railway lines were constructed in most parts
    of Brazil thus opening the interior areas for the exploitation of natural resources and
    transportation of manufactured goods.

    f) Good economic policies adopted by President Getulio Vargas (1930-1945) have
    contributed to industrialization in Brazil.

    He encouraged the development of transport
    and communication. He encouraged the harnessing of HEP.

    He Provided loans and
    subsidies to certain industries. Adopted protectionist policies of imposing heavy duties on
    imports. He encouraged exploitation of oil.

    g) Development of banking in major Brazilian cities such as Manaus, Salvador, Brasilia
    and Sao Paulo facilitated provision of loans to individuals who wanted to venture in
    business.

    h) Large Internal and external markets. Increased Trade between Brazil and other
    countries has led to growth of external market to supplement the available market locally.

    i) The World War II which made it hard for her to import goods from Europe thus
    compelling her to manufacture her own goods.

    Obstacles to industrialization in Brazil.

    a) High levels of poverty (more than 40% of the population is poor) meaning low
    purchasing power. Governments also spent most of their resources to subsidize the basic
    needs of their citizens at the expense of industrialization.

    b) Inability to fully exploit her natural resources especially those found in low population
    zones like the south where labour for exploitation is lacking.

    c) Huge foreign debt. A lot of money is being used to service these debts at the expense
    of industrialization.

    d) Poor technology. The use of appropriate technology for exploitation of natural
    resources and manufacturing of goods is still lagging behind in Brazil.

    e) Stiff completion from the industrialized nations like USA and Western Europe that
    produce high quality products and have an advanced marketing system for their goods.

    f) The resources of Brazil are monopolized by the multinational companies that are
    based there. The government therefore has no freedom to exploit them for use in
    industries.

    South Africa

    She attained majority rule in 1994 after a long struggle against the apartheid regime.

    The
    country has achieved great strides in industrialization with many industries including iron
    and steel industries, engineering, locomotive, chemical, textile, cement, light industries
    and tourism.

    Factors influencing industrialization in South Africa

    a) The country is endowed with mineral resources such as gold, diamonds, Iron etc.
    b) Availability of Cheap and both skilled and unskilled labour from the country’s large
    population.

    c) Availability of natural resources. For example mineral supplies like gold, lead, iron
    ore, uranium, manganese, Zinc, Bauxite, Tin, Chromium, Tungsten, Phosphate etc. some
    of these resources are in plenty and are exported to earn forex.

    d) Development of hydro-electricity has boosted industrialization. Coal is also available
    from the Witwatersrand.

    e) Development of transport and communication. Railway lines, water and road network
    have been improved thus opening the resources for the exploitation and for transportation
    of manufactured goods. Air transport is also well developed thus enhancing business
    operations.

    f) Availability of capital from her trade in other materials.

    g) Government support. The government has adopted sound economic policies that.

    promote industrialization.

    For example imposing heavy tariffs on the imported
    commodities as a means of protecting local industries, encouraging foreign entrepreneurs
    to invest in the country and encouraging local investors.

    h) South Africa is endowed with a variety of tourist attractions like wildlife which boost
    the tourism industry.

    i) Large Internal and external markets. Increased Trade between South Africa and other
    countries especially after end of the apartheid rule has led to growth of external market to
    supplement the available market locally.

    Challenges facing industrialization in South Africa.

    a) Long periods of apartheid rule was accompanied with sometimes violent resistance
    and struggle for majority rule which created an atmosphere not conducive for investment.

    b) The country suffered long periods of economic sanctions imposed by the United
    Nations between 1948 and 1994 which affected her manufactured goods that could not
    access external markets.

    c) There were rampant industrial strikes in the country, during the apartheid regime
    which affected industrialization.

    d) The HIV and AIDS scourge has ravaged the country’s labour force thus seriously
    undermining the industrial efforts.

    e) There is stiff completion from the industrialized nations in Western Europe that
    produce high quality products and have an advanced marketing system for their goods.

    f) High levels of insecurity which, at times, discourages would-be foreign investors.

    g) High levels of poverty in South Africa mean low purchasing power.

    Manufactured
    goods perform poorly locally.

    India.

    Since India’s independence from Britain in 1947, the country has continued to experience
    extensive industrialization

    Factors that facilitated India’s industrialization.

    a) Existence of good industrial base from the textile and leather industries.

    The British
    governor Lord Dalhousie also laid a good foundation for industrialization by promoting
    road construction and cotton growing.

    b) Also cottage industries like smithing and textiles existed in India long before
    colonialism. This formed the basis for modern industries.

    c) Availability of Cheap and both skilled and unskilled labour from the country’s large
    population which is almost at a billion mark

    d) Existence of raw materials. For example mineral supplies like iron ore, manganese
    and coal allowed development of heavy industries.

    Cotton was also available as a textile
    industry raw material

    e) Development of energy sources like coal and hydro-electricity has boosted
    industrialization. Other sources of energy include oil, natural gas and nuclear energy..

    f) Development of transport and communication. The great trunk road from Calcutta to
    Punjab and sea transport development has led to resource exploitation and transportation
    of manufactured goods.

    Communication services have also been greatly improved.

    g) Good technical and scientific education available in India has produced experts who
    are in great demand in industry and agriculture.

    h) Availability of capital from her trading contacts with European countries like
    Portugal, Britain, France and Holland.

    i) Good national development plans. In the first five-year development plan of 1951, the
    government adopted sound economic policies that prioritized agriculture especially
    modern farming.

    The second phase emphasized industrialization, especially
    decentralization if industries to high population areas where labour and market existed.

    j) The government has imposed protective tariffs on the imported commodities as a
    means of protecting local industries.

    k) Political stability. India has enjoyed a long period of political stability since her
    independence thus giving investors’ confidence.

    l) Development of banking in India has enabled farmers and industrialists to access
    credit facilities.

    Challenges facing industrialization in India

    a) Competition from goods manufactured in the developed countries; the developed
    nations produce goods of high quality than those manufactured by the Indian industries.

    b) High population in India requires that the government spare enough capital to feed the
    people. The government spends a lot of revenue in developing agriculture to feed her
    people.

    c) High poverty levels i.e. majority of the Indian population is poor and do not have
    adequate purchasing power for her manufactured goods/ the local market is therefore
    limited.

    d) Lack of efficient communication and transportation infrastructure hence poor
    movement of goods and labour.

    e) Natural calamities e.g. drought and floods that destroy raw materials for industries.

    f) Political conflicts e.g. with neighboring Pakistan, and the civil unrest hinders industrial development.

    Urbanization

    This is the process by which people are attracted to live in towns or large settlements.
    An urban centre is any area with a human population of 20,000 people or more.

    Early Urbanization.

    Some of the early urban centres in Africa included Cairo, Meroe/Merowe and Kilwa.

    Factors that influenced development of urban centres in Africa.

    a) Existence of transport routes-Meroe/Merowe located at an intersection of transport
    routes.

    b) Availability of water for irrigation which increased food production and influenced
    growth of towns e.g. Cairo.

    c) Industrial development –areas of industries grew up as towns since they attracted
    laborers e.g. Cairo.

    d) Commercial activities like trade-location along trade routes.

    e) Strategic location which ensured security and thus ample growth e.g. Kilwa.

    f) Growth of religion –some grew rapidly because they were religious centres.

    g) Mining –led to development of towns’ e.g. Meroe, Johannesburg.

    Cairo.

    This is the capital city of Egypt. The city was founded in 969 AD when the conquerors
    from Tunisia, ‘The Fatimid Dynasty’ invaded and conquered Egypt.

    Factors for the growth of Cairo

    a) The Nile River provided water for domestic use and was also a means of transport.
    This enabled Cairo to grow.

    b) Availability of water for irrigation which increased food production and influenced
    growth of Cairo.

    c) Industrial development –various industries developed in Cairo. Food processing
    industries and construction works. The industries attracted migrants from rural areas.

    d) Fertile Nile Valley. the Valley had adequate rainfall and the river always carried silt
    which it deposited downstream to provide.

    e) The Suez Canal which was opened in 1869 opened a new trade route which
    encouraged the arrival of thousands of Europeans.

    Commercial, administrative and public
    buildings were constructed during this time.

    f) Commercial activities like trade-location along trade routes. The Strategic location
    along the Nile attracted caravans which would pass through Cairo from North, west and
    Central Africa.

    g) The opening of the Aswan High Dam in 1902 enhanced food production through
    irrigation thus influencing Cairo’s growth.

    h) The effects of the two world wars which disrupted Egypt’s trade with other countries
    thus compelling her to find ways of substituting imports.

    This boosted industrialization

    i) Cairo is a cultural centre being home to treasures preserved from the early Egyptian.

    civilization and Islamic culture in their museums. ‘The city of a thousand Minarets’.

    j) Cairo also grew as a centre of education and medicine. Several institutions of higher
    learning such as the University of Cairo, American University and Azar University
    contributed to this.

    Functions of Cairo

    a) It was a national capital and a political centre of the Arab world.

    b) It serves as the transport and commercial centre of North Africa and the Middle East.

    c) It is a recreational centre housing many recreational facilities like stadiums and
    entertainment halls

    d) Cairo has been a historical centre being the house to the Egyptian civilization for over
    5000 years

    e) Cairo serves as an industrial centre. Many of these developed during the
    industrialization process. For example, textile, vehicle and communication equipment
    assembly plants.

    Cairo faces the following problems today;

    a) High population. Cairo is the largest city in Africa and the Middle East. One fifth of
    Egypt’s population stays in Cairo. In 1988, her population was 11 million.

    b) Scarcity of food. The high population in the city has caused food shortage.

    c) Unemployment. The number of unemployed people in Cairo is increasing every year
    mainly due to the high rate of migration to the city and the natural population increase.

    d) Housing problems.

    Between the Nile and the main airport, between 250,000 to
    900,000 poor people have put up shanties. This area is commonly reffered to as the ‘city
    of Death’.

    e) Traffic jams.

    f) Pollution from the industries, vehicle exhaust, desert storms and garbage burning.

    g) High crime rate. This is mostly due to the high unemployment level
    Solutions to the problems facing Cairo.

    a) The food shortage problem is being tackled through reclaiming land for agriculture.
    The Aswan high Dam provides water for irrigation.

    b) The housing problem is being addressed by constructing industries in the suburbs to
    reduce the population in the city.

    c) Traffic jams have been eased through the launching of the Cairo Metro in 1987, which
    was Africa’s first subway system, which serves the Ramses station to the north and
    Helwan area to the south.

    It conveys 60,000 passengers per hour.

    Meroe/Merowe.

    This was the second capital of the kingdom of Kush and emerged as a city in 650 BC.

    It
    rose to become an important industrial centre and specifically iron working producing
    weapons, hunting and farming tools.

    Factors for growth of Meroe.

    a) Existence of transport routes-Meroe/Merowe was located at an intersection of
    transport routes (from east via the red sea and from north via Egypt).

    This promoted trade
    with other parts of the world.

    b) Abundance of wood fuel, from the heavily forested Blue Nile / white Nile intersection
    area, which was a key to the prosperity of the iron-working industry.

    c) Mining –Merowe was located in a region endowed with a lot of iron.

    Social effects of the growth of Merowe

    a) The Merotic language developed to replace the Egyptian language previously used by
    the Nubian founders of Merowe.

    b) New architectural developments took place in the region.

    These were characterized by
    tombs where rulers were buried after death, ruins of temples, palaces and homes.

    c) Other industries developed besides the iron working industry. For example, weaving
    of cotton, cloth and pottery.

    Functions of Meroe during the colonial period

    a) Meroe was a centre of iron working hence an early industrial centre.

    b) A mining centre since Meroe had iron ore, which it mined.

    c) A religious function since it had many temples where people worshipped their gods.

    The priests who headed the Meroe church had their headquarters in Meroe.

    d) It was a centre of trade.

    e) It was an administrative and political centre.

    f) Transport centre-major trade routes converged and radiated from Meroe.

    Factors that led to decline of Merowe

    a) The rise of Axum kingdom of Ethiopia which denied her access to the red sea.
    b) The increasing desertification of the region, perhaps due to the rapid deforestation.

    The city began declining in 350 BC.

    Kilwa

    The town is among the city states that developed along the east African coast.

    Her
    greatness was due to the Persian influence.

    One of its Shirazi rulers from Banadir Coast
    in Persia, Ali Ibn Hassan, transformed the town into a large city.The sultan erected a
    stone citadel to protect the island from external enemies.

    He also forced other conquered
    city-states to pay tribute to Kilwa.Later on Sultan al-Hassan Ibn Sulaiman I built the
    Great mosque of Kilwa in 1270 AD and a luxurious palace referred to by historians as
    Husuni Kubwa.

    Factors influencing the growth of Kilwa

    a) Exemplary leadership provided by the Shirazi Leaders who kept enemies off and
    forced the neighbouring city-states to pay tribute to Kilwa.

    b) The strategic location of Kilwa enabled her to attract merchants as it was a convenient
    stopping place.

    c) Monopoly of the sofala Gold Trade. The control of the Sofala Gold trade had fallen in
    the hands of Kilwa by 1300 AD.

    d) The gleaming buildings of Kilwa such as the great Mosque and palace made her the
    Jewel of the Zenj Coast, minting her own coins to add to her prosperity.. the mosque
    became a tourist attraction later own.

    Functions of Kilwa.

    a) It was a major trading centre flourishing mainly due to the gold trade.

    b) It was a major defence centre since it was heavily fortified against external aggression
    by a stone citadel.

    c) It was a religious centre. Mosques for Islamic worship were located at Kilwa e.g the
    great mosque.

    d) It was an administrative centre which housed palaces for the rulers and other rich
    people.However 14th C AD, Kilwa’s prosperity began to decline due to the following
    reasons.

    Factors that led to the decline of Kilwa.

    a) Disruption of the Gold trade/ civil wars among communities.

    b) Dynastic rivalries/ family feuds.

    c) Series of rebellions among some of the towns.

    d) Conquest by the Portuguese who even burnt the towns.

    Factors that led to the collapse of early urban centres in pre-colonial Africa

    a) Collapse of state system and kingdoms for example Kush collapse and the coastal city
    states.

    b) Collapse of trade and their economic systems e.g. the trans-Saharan trade and long
    distance trade.

    c) Collapse of Arab influence I east Africa and east Africa.

    d) Impact of Portuguese conquest leading to destruction of towns like manda and decline
    of others.

    e) Introduction of new types of trade e.g. legitimate trade which replaced slave trade.

    f) European colonization brought in a new social political and economic order.

    g) Exhaustion of mineral resources e.g. gold as in case of sofala and Kilwa as well as
    Meroe. Some minerals lost value.

    h) Changes in transport routes as new roads by-passed some towns thus diverting trade
    to other centres e.g. Timbuktu.

    i) As a result of stiff competition, some towns dwindled as others expanded.

    Early urban centres in Europe

    Athens

    This is one of the early states in ancient Greece that flourished after the Persian wars of
    between 490-480 BC.

    Athens developed from a farming settlement situated in a defensive
    site.

    It had many beautiful buildings such as the Parthenon (a large temple built between
    460 and 430 BC in honour of Athena, the goddess of Athens).

    The acropolis was the
    highest part of the town.

    Athens had narrow streets and some of its houses were made of
    unbaked bricks or mud and thatched roofs.

    There were frequent outbreaks of diseases due
    to poor sanitation.

    The concept of democracy first developed in Athens. At the centre of
    the city was a market, Agora, which was used as an assembly hall for debates.Athenians
    were divided into four classes.

    a) First class –the richest that were the most heavily taxed.

    b) Second class- provided the cavalry for the army.

    c) Third class- provided the soldiers for the infantry.

    d) The fourth class- the poorest and who paid no taxes.

    Athens began to decline due to the Peloponnesian wars (431-404 BC).

    It was finally
    crushed in 338 BC by Phillip of Macedonia.

    Currently Athens is the capital of Greece
    with a population of 4 million.

    Factors that led to growth of Athens.

    a) Trade and commerce. Their soils of the surrounding areas were infertile and, therefore
    could not support agriculture.

    The Athenians therefore resorted to trade to obtain foods in exchange for wine, wool and olive oil.

    b) Security. Athens was located in an easily defensible place.

    The town was surrounded
    by water, valleys and highlands making it difficult for an external enemy to attack.

    c) Religious activities. The area was a worship centre.

    People coming to the Parthenon
    temple contributed to the growth of the town.

    d) Accessibility and communication network. The port of Athens was located about six
    kilometres from the city thus making Athens a transport centre.

    e) Availability of water.

    Functions of Athens.

    a) It was a cultural centre. The Greeks loved to watch play. In Athens, there was the
    great theatre of Epidaurus.

    b) An educational centre. In Athens, every person was taught how to read and write.
    Athens became a centre of scholarly work producing great thinkers like Socrates, Plato,
    Pythagoras, Archimedes and Aristotle.

    c) Athens was a sports centre. There were Gymnasiums where boys were taught games
    which were developed into what came to be known as Olympics.

    d) Religious centre. The Parthenon temple was a great manifestation of this function.
    People coming to the Parthenon temple contributed to the growth of the town.

    London.

    The capital city of England, it is situated on the estuary of the river Thames.

    Its name is derived from the name Llyn Dun which means ‘Celtic Lake Fort’.

    The town developed
    during the Roman rule in Britain in A.D 43.By 314 AD London had become an early
    centre of Christianity.

    In 1381, the city was adversely affected by a serious peasant, revolt that led to massive destruction of property.By 18th c, London had emerged as an elegant city though however also with numerous urban related problems.

    In 1890, it hosted the world’s first electric train.

    Factors influencing growth of London

    a) Trade-money obtained from trading was used to build the city.

    b) Industrialization-industry such as textile, ship building, metal works, etc led to the
    growth of London.

    c) Improved transport –London is well served by a network of railway and roads.

    This
    facilitated the movement of goods and people.

    d) Shipping activities-there are many harbours in London enabling expanded loading
    and unloading activities.

    e) Population growth.

    f) London was the seat of government for a very long time.

    Functions of London

    a) It was a transport and communication centre. The city was inter-connected with roads
    which served various parts of Britain.

    The city houses the main international airports on
    UK. E.g. Heathrow- the busiest airport in the world.

    b) It is a political and administrative capital with offices for the Prime Minister and
    cabinet.

    The Monarchical offices are also located here.

    c) It is a commercial centre. Many financial institutions such as banks and other
    commercial and trading activities attract a lot of traders.

    d) An industrial centre. London was an early centre of the textile industry.

    There are
    light service industries in the city.

    e) It is an educational centre, housing institutions like the oxford university, the
    University of London, founded in 1836, etc.

    f) London is a historical centre. The city has theatres for the performance of cultural
    activities and museums which display artefacts of Historical importance.

    Problems of London

    Like many large cities worldwide, London has its share of problems:

    a) Overcrowding,

    b) Unemployment has continued to increase with the growing population.

    In 1988, for
    example, nearly 1 in 8 people were unemployed throughout London and the situation in
    the inner city was worst.

    c) Poor housing and homelessness. This has led to development of slums.

    d) Transportation is another problem. However, an excellent public system has helped to
    alleviate this.

    e) Air pollution continues to be a major challenge.

    f) Rural-urban migration by the job seekers causing overcrowding in the city.

    g) Poverty. This was a greater problem in London in the initial stages.

    Modern cities in Africa.

    Nairobi.

    Nairobi developed as a depot and camp for the railway workers during the construction of
    the kenya-Uganda railway.

    Factors influencing the growth of Nairobi

    a) Excellent location in an area almost midway between Mombasa and Lake Victoria.

    b) There was adequate supply of water.

    c) The land was suitable for construction of workshops as it was flat.

    d) The climate was suitable for Europeans. Cool temperatures at an altitude of 1700m.

    e) It was surrounded by a fertile countryside producing adequate foods.

    f) Transfer of the seat of the colonial government in 1907.

    Functions of Nairobi.

    g) It was a transport and communication centre. The city is inter-connected with roads
    which served various parts of the country.

    The city houses the main international airport-
    JKIA.

    h) It is an administrative capital with offices for the head of state, cabinet, parliament and department of defence.

    i) It is a regional headquarter of various international bodies like UN, ILO etc.

    j) It is a commercial and financial centre. Many financial institutions such as banks and
    other commercial and trading activities attract a lot of traders.

    k) An industrial centre. Nairobi’s industrial area hosts many key industries in Kenya and
    east Africa.

    l) It is an educational centre, housing institutions like the University of Nairobi, kenya
    polytechnic and other key institutions.

    m) It is a tourist centre. The town boasts of various tourist attractions such as the Nairobi
    National Park, National Museums etc.

    Problems facing Nairobi

    a) Rural-urban migration by the job seekers causing overcrowding in the city.

    b) Unemployment has continued to increase with the growing population.

    c) Poor housing. The population growth in Nairobi to 3 million has not corresponded to
    the development of housing.

    d) Inadequate social services including health services and educational facilities.

    e) Congestion on roads caused by an increase in the number of vehicles on the roads
    while the road network is not expanding.

    f) Poor town planning has led to poor drainage, especially during heavy rains when a lot
    of flooding occurs.

    g) Pollution continues to be a major challenge in Nairobi. The factories located in the
    city are a cause of air and noise pollution.

    h) Water shortage caused by the high rate of expansion in the town and the depletion odf
    water reservoirs.

    i) The rate of HIV/AIDS infection is very high.

    Solutions to these problems

    a) New housing projects are being developed. For example the Mathare slums upgrading
    project.

    b) The education and other social services are being provided through a cost-sharing
    scheme between the government and the town dwellers.

    c) The government is addressing the transport/congestion problem through the upgrading
    of the Thika superhighway to an eight lane highway; the Nairobi Syokimau Railway
    service was commissioned by president Kibaki I November 2012 to de-congest jogoo
    road. Etc.

    d) The government is encouraging the expansion of the informal sector as an alternative
    source of employment.

    e) The government is rehabilitating street families by taking them to school s to acquire
    relevant skills to make them useful to the nation.

    f) New water projects have been put in place. For example, the third Nairobi water
    Project from River Chania.

    g) The government is sensitizing, through NGOs and GOs, civilians about responsible
    sex as a measure to curb the spread of HIV/AIDS.

    Johannesburg.

    The city started as a mining camp in 1886 after the discovery of gold in the Witwatersrand.
    This attracted thousands of people coming to prospect for minerals and seek for
    employment. By the end of 19thc, the population of Johannesburg had risen to 166,000
    people.

    Factors which contributed to the growth of Johannesburg

    a) Existence of minerals/discovery of gold in the Witwatersrand which resulted in a rush
    of people to the area.

    b) Availability of energy i.e. coal which was an important source of energy to the mines,
    industries and homes.

    c) Excellent location in the veldt/plain making construction work easy.

    d) Its proximity to Vaal River which supplied plenty of water to industries and domestic
    use.

    e) Area around Johannesburg is fertile and therefore agriculturally productive ensuring
    steady supply of food.

    f) The organization of the city council which has ensured that financial control and
    revenue collection is effectively and the city able to manage its growth problems.

    g) Government policy of supporting industrial development. This has favored its growth.

    Functions of Johannesburg.

    a) It was a transport and communication centre. The city has a highly develope d
    network of transport lines since it served the mining industry.

    In June 2010, it became the first city in Africa to house an electric train service.

    b) An industrial centre. Its manufacturing functions include mining, metalwork,
    engineering, diamond cutting, jewellery manufacturing and food processing.

    c) It is a commercial and financial centre. Many financial institutions such as banks and
    other commercial and trading activities attract a lot of traders.

    It is also a major shopping centre in South Africa.

    d) It is an educational centre, housing institutions like the University of Witwatersrand,
    teacher training colleges and other key institutions.

    Problems facing Johannesburg

    a) The problem of racial segregation. The black Africans who work around
    Johannesburg were often treated almost as slaves though they were the majority in the
    country.

    b) Poor housing. Most of the workers who work in and around Johannesburg live in
    shanties, mainly because of underpayment.

    c) Unemployment has continued to increase with the growing population.

    Though the
    city is an industrial town, her industries have failed to provide sufficient employment for
    all people in the town.

    d) Rural-urban migration by the job seekers causing overcrowding in the city.

    e) A large gap between the affluent class, especially the Europeans and the poor people
    who majorly are African.

    f) Congestion on roads caused by an increase in the number of vehicles on the roads
    while the road network is not expanding.

    g) The city has the highest crime rate in the world.

    h) Inadequate social services including health services and educational facilities.

    i) Water shortage caused by the high rate of expansion in the town and the depletion
    ofwater reservoirs.

    j) The rate of HIV/AIDS infection is very high.

    Solutions to the problems

    a) The apartheid regime was ended in 1994 thus ending the problem of racial
    segregation.

    b) The new government of South Africa is trying to come up with better housing estates.
    c) Crime has been contained by creating more job opportunities.

    d) The government is sensitizing, through NGOs and GOs, civilians about responsible
    sex as a measure to curb the spread of HIV/AIDS.

    Impact of agrarian development on urbanization in Africa

    a) The practice of agriculture forced people to adopt a sedentary lifestyle. Such
    settlement formed the basis of the earliest urban centres.

    b) Early agriculture led to specialization. The areas where the potters, iron smelters
    weavers and fishermen did their work grew up into urban centres.

    c) From the agrarian revolution, there was adequate food for town dwellers.

    Urbanization in Europe

    a) The revolution in Europe led to a landless society who moved to urban centres seeking
    employment. This promoted urban growth.

    b) Increased agricultural production ensured steady supply of raw materials to the new
    industries hence further growth of the industries.

    c) Agricultural expansion meant the big farmers had to borrow loans hence the
    expansion of banking facilities in towns leading to further growth.

    d) Agricultural produce entering and leaving countries had to be handled in ports hence
    towns near coasts grew.

    Impacts of industrial revolution on urbanization in the world.

    a) The establishment of many factories drew many people to towns in search of
    employment, the mining industry attracted many people to work in the mines.

    The
    mining camps soon grew up into towns.

    b) Industrial revolution stimulated innovations in transport and communication ensuring
    faster movement of people to further expansion of trading towns.

    c) The growth of industry has led to expansion of port towns to handle increased
    manufactured goods for export and raw material for factories e.g. growth of London,
    Budapest, Marseilles, Lagos and Cairo.

    d) The use of machines replaced human labour and caused layoffs. Those who lost their
    jabs sometimes became a security risk hence an increase in crime.

    e) The many inefficient factories that came up after the revolution have caused massive
    air and water pollution.

    f) Rural urban migration has exerted pressure on the limited resources and services the
    towns can offer.

    Consequences of urbanization on European communities during the 19th c.

    a) Rural –urban migration by Africans looking for better opportunities led to increased
    crime levels and insecurity for the Europeans.

    b) Air pollution which also affected them.

    c) Creation of employment for the Europeans in the developing industries.

    d) Creation of markets for agricultural produce due to increased urban population.

    e) Europeans were deprived of cheap African labour as most of them moved to urban
    areas.

    Organization of African Societies

    Despite the high amount of decentralization of African communities in the 19th c , there
    existed a few who were centralized. For example, Buganda, Ethiopia, Buganda, Asante,
    Mandinka, Ndebele and shona among others.

    The Baganda

    These were a Bantu speaking people of the Buganda kingdom in Uganda.

    The Buganda
    Chiefdom had emerged as early as 140 AD as a subject state of Bunyoro- Kitara Kingdom.

    Origin of Buganda kingdom

    The kingdom was crystallized around the counties of busiro, kyadondo and mawakota.

    Traditions also state that the first king and creator of Buganda kingdom was Kintu who
    came from the east around Mount Elgon region.

    It is believed he entered Buganda with
    13 clans.

    Other theories attribute Buganda’s origin to the Luo.

    That Kimera Kato, a
    brother of Isingoma Rukidi Mpunga the founder of the luo-babito dynasty in Bunyoro
    was the founder of Buganda.

    It is also probable that Buganda might have been one of the
    many kingdoms founded by the bachwezi- the demi-gods.Other clans of Buganda are
    believed to have come from the ssese islands.

    Factors that led to the growth of a strong Buganda Kingdom

    a) Good strong and able leaders like Kkyabagu, junju and Suna etc. who propelled it to
    prosperity by uniting the people and restructuring the existing administration system.

    b) Buganda Was small and a compact kingdom and therefore easy to manage.

    Other
    kingdoms like Bunyoro-Kitara were too large with a class system.

    c) Its strategic location in a defensible position in the lake region was of great advantage
    over her rivals Toro and Bunyoro.

    She lay next to Lake Victoria giving her defence,
    communication and transport advantage. On the east were small states of Toro and
    Ankole who posed no threat.

    d) Good climate and fertile soils in the region. This enabled successful growing of
    Bananas, their staple crop.
    e) The contacts with the Waswahili enabled her to gain riches and weapons/guns.

    f) The kingdom had a strong loyal army to defend it from her warring neighbors.

    The
    Kabaka even possessed a royal navy that kept guard over Lake Victoria.

    g) Existence of a centralized government making the kingdom cohesive.

    h) The ganda traditions allowing the kabaka to marry from every clan as means of
    ensuring unity.

    i) System of labour organization. The tradition demanded that farming be done by
    women while the men were involved in other activities such as politics, carpentry, war,
    bark cloth making and smithing.

    j) The wars of conquest which finally led to her expansion.

    How Buganda kingdom was governed.

    Buganda kingdom had a highly centralized monarchy under the kabaka who enjoyed
    absolute powers. His position was hereditary.

    The Kabaka’s Court was the nerve centre
    of the Baganda community. All symbols of Royal authority were kept in the court. E.g.
    the throne (Namulondo), royal Drums, spears and stools.

    The kabaka was the political
    leader of the Baganda kingdom.

    He was the Head of the traditional religion –lubale/ he
    was the chief priest.

    He was the judicial head and the final court of appeal/he was the
    supreme judge.

    The was the commander-in- -chief of the armed forces.

    He appointed
    senior government officials and dismissed them when need arose. He controlled trade.

    The capital of the kingdom was at Mengo, where the palace, Lubiri, was situated.

    The kabaka appointed senior government officials and dismissed them when need arose.

    Forexample, he appointed the katikiro, omulamuzi and omuwanika i.e. prime minister,
    chief justice and treasurer respectively who assisted him in administration.

    He also
    appointed mugema (the senior most chief among the Bataka), Musenero (the chief
    Butler) and Mfumbiro (the chief baker).

    The katikiro was in charge of organizing tax
    collecting and public works.

    He planned wars in the Kabaka’s name.

    He had to protect
    the kabaka during war.

    He was responsible of informing the kabaka of the decisions he
    made on court issues.

    Below him were omulamuzi (chief justice) and omuwanika
    (treasurer) who were directly responsible to the kabaka.

    The Bataka were minor chiefs in
    charge of clans, guarded land, collected taxes, carried out conscription to the army and
    presented the page boys to the kabaka.

    Peasants served under chief and were to fight in
    wars.

    Slaves (badus) served the king chiefs in their homesteads.

    Pages and bagalagala
    (sons of chiefs and other nobles) served the kabaka too.

    To ensure unity the kabaka
    married from principal clans.

    There was a Lukiko which advised the kabaka and was the
    final court.

    It comprised 69 members who were nominated by the kabaka (positions were
    not hereditary).

    It made laws and debated issues concerning the kingdom.

    It also directed tax collection and planned expenditure, it acted as the final court of appeal, and it represented the needs of the people to the kabaka.

    It helped the kabaka in general
    administration.

    It checked the activities of government.

    Political organization

    The kingdom was divided into counties (Ssaza) and sub-counties.

    Each county was under
    Ssaza chiefs whose position was hereditary initially before the kabaka began to appoint
    them as a means of making them accountable.

    Each Ssaza was divided into a gombolola
    headed by a gombolola chief, who maintained law and order and collected taxes.

    The
    gombololas were further divided into smaller sub-divisions called miluka each under a
    miluka chief.

    The miluka was divided into kisoko. The smallest administrative unit
    among the Baganda was the village council.

    The Abatongole appointed by the kabaka,
    governed the vassal states.

    Social organization of the Baganda

    The kingdom was divided in social classes with the royal family occupying the top of the
    hierarchy, then ruling class, the chiefs who ruled over the peasants or commoners known
    as bakopi.

    At the bottom of the social class were the slaves (Badu) who were acquired
    mainly through raids on neighbouring communities such as Busoga, Toro and Bunyoro.

    The Baganda believed in the existence of many gods some of whom included;

    a) Katonda, God the creator whose home was in heaven. The prayers to him were done
    every morning and were conducted by the head of the homestead.

    b) Kibuuka, God of war and thunder.

    c) Mukasa, goddess of fertility who was worshipped in order to bless the nation with
    more children, livestock and a bumper harvest.

    d) Kiwanuka, god of lightning.

    e) Nawagenyi, goddess of Drought.

    The community also believed in the existence of ancestral spirits whose main
    responsibilitywas to maintain discipline in the clans since the spirits were believed to
    restrict their influence to close relatives.

    Balubaale were the spirits of people who had
    supernatural powers and were consulted through prophets or mediums.

    The Baganda had religious leaders, led by the kabaka, then the mediums, prophets, and
    medicine people.

    There also existed sorcerers called Balopo who were feared since they
    could cause harm to people.

    The Baganda religion however was greatly undermined by
    the influx of the Waswahili and ArabMuslims into the community in the 19th c.

    The Baganda society was polygamous. For example, the kabaka was required to marry
    from all clans to maintain links in the society.

    There was division of labour according to
    sex.

    Women tilled the land while men engaged in warfare, built houses, and made clothes
    from bark-cloth.As a form of rite of passage, the Baganda went through formal education
    that trained them in their rites.

    Economic organization.

    a) Buganda’s economy was based on agriculture and the production of the staple food
    bananas (matoke).

    b) The baganda also kept large herds of livestock. The bahima herded Kabaka’s herds.

    From the livestock, they obtained milk and meat to supplement their diet.

    c) The baganda conducted raids on their neighbours like the Buddu, Busoga and
    Kyaggwe through which they acquired slaves, livestock and ivory.

    d) There was division of labour, women worked in fields while men were involved in
    construction of roads, bark cloth making, smithing and war.

    e) The kingdom was deeply involved in local, regional and international trade.

    They
    exchanged bark cloth and beans for cattle from their neighbours.

    She exchanged slaves
    and hides for guns, glassware and cotton cloth from coastal traders.

    f) The baganda practiced iron working, producing hoes for cultivation and weapons for
    defence. Some of these items formed their trade items.

    Rich iron deposits were also
    acquired by waging wars against their neighbours.

    g) Handcraft was an important activity and included basketry and pottery.

    h) The textile industry consisted of bark cloth manufacture.

    i) Salt mining was an important activity.

    j) Fishing on Lake Victoria.

    k) The baganda also engaged in some hunting activities to acquire ivory.

    Shona

    The Shona were a Bantu-speaking people who comprised the Rozwi, Kore kore, Zezuru
    and Manyika sub-groups.

    The first stone buildings in Zimbabwe are believed to have
    been the work of the Shona.

    Their capital was at Mapungubwe, south of the confluence
    of the Limpopo and Shashi rivers.

    About 1450 AD, the Rozwi Groups gained dominance
    and established a centralized political system.Shona They established the Mwene Mutapa
    Empire which ruled until the time of the Ngoni invasion in the 1830s.

    Political organization of the Mwene Mutapa Empire

    The emperor was the head of the state and government.

    Succession of authority was
    hereditary. Important emperors included Chikura, Nyatsimba, Mutota and Matope.

    Religion played a role in government and united people.

    The emperor was a semi divine religious leader, a military leader and the chief priest.

    He was the only one who
    could communicate with the spirits of the ancestors.

    It was believed that when Mwene
    Mutapa died, he became a Mudzimu and automatically qualified to be worshipped as a
    national ancestral spirit.

    The ancestral spirits (Vadzimu) communicated people’s problems
    to god.Religion also influenced laws.

    The priests were used as spies and link between the
    emperor and the people.

    Another unifying factor in the kingdom was the royal fire.

    It was from the continuous fire
    that each vassal chief carried a flame to his chiefdom that he kept burning as a symbol of
    national unity.

    The empire was divided into provinces namely Guruhaswa, Mbire, Utere,
    Banua, and Manyika each headed by a lesser chief.

    The most important chiefs in the
    empire sent their sons, with tribute in form of cattle, gold, slaves and ivory, each year to
    pay homage to the Mwene Mutapa as goodwill ambassadors.

    There was a standing army
    of warriors which was used for defence and expansion of the kingdom.

    Revenue from
    trade was used to run the army and sustain the empire.The position of importance held by
    Mwene Mutapa led to the creation of a complex Style of administration around him.

    The government officials included the court steward, treasurer, commander-in-chief of
    the army and Mbokurumme (king’s sister-in-law). Others were the queen mother, the
    emperor’s sister and nine principal wives, the doorkeeper and the chief cook and head
    drummer.

    At the lower level were the lesser chiefs who paid tribute to the king by
    providing cattle, labour and agricultural produce.

    Economic organization of the Shona.

    The Shona country enjoyed ample rainfall with fertile soils thus enabling them to engage
    in the following economic activities;

    a) The Shona were mixed farmers who cultivated crops and reared animals. Among the
    agricultural produce were corn, millet, ground nuts, beans, watermelons, tomatoes, fruits
    and cabbages.

    b) The Shona practiced trade, specifically long distance trade between them and the
    Arabs and Waswahili at sofala. They gave Gold and ivory for cotton cloths, glassware,
    copper items, guns, daggers and knives.

    c) They were skillful hunters. They hunted elephants for their ivory which was in great
    demand. They also gathered wild honey and wild fruits to supplement their diet.

    d) The shona were skilled craftsmen who made articles like spears, hoes and knives.

    Others were goldsmiths who used gold to decorate. They also practiced cloth making
    from wild cotton and bark fibres.

    Social organization of the Shona

    Among the shona, Mwene Mutapa was regarded as a divine king and was therefore
    venerated. When he was well, the nation was also well.

    The shona religion was based on
    the Mwari cult.

    They believed in the all powerful God, Mwari/Murungu.

    His worship was
    done through several priests who were mainly produced by the Rozwi clan.

    The priests
    presided over religious functions in sacred places of worship, shrines where sacrifices
    were offered.

    The shona believed in ancestral spirits.

    They had two kinds of spirits,
    Vadzimu or family spirits and Mhondoro or clan spirits.

    The spirits communicated
    though an intermediary, Svikiro, a departed family or clan spirit.

    The shona had a national
    spirit Chamiruka who settled clan disputes and also protected the people against injustice
    in the government.

    The shona had a kinship system which was patrilineal (inheritance
    through the father).

    The shona were divided into clans whose names were coined from
    animals like leopard, monkey, elephant etc. it was a taboo to consume meat from such
    animals.

    They were a polygamous community which was viewed as a means to enable the
    family to have enough members to provide labour.

    The shona lived in stone buildings.

    Their skill in masonry is associated with the ruins of Mapungubwe found in Zimbabwe.

    The Asante

    The Asante are one of the Akan-speaking peoples who occupy the southern part of
    Ghana, west Africa.

    By the middle 18th c, the Asante/Ashanti had established the most
    dominant state in modern Ghana.

    Origin of the Asante Kingdom

    The empire Developed in the 1670’s. It was formed as a result of competition for gold
    fields in the Akan forestland. In the 1500’s: Akan peoples came into contact with
    Portuguese traders.

    Wealthy owners of the Akan gold mines begin to trade gold for Benin
    slaves with the Portuguese.

    In the 1670’s, Osei Tutu was a military leader and head of the
    Oyoko clan of the Akan peoplesTook control over a trade center near Kumasi and
    established this as his capital city.

    This happened after his maternal uncle Obiri Yeboa,
    the leader of the Oyoko clan was killed during war.

    A company of Akwamu troops are
    believed to have been instrumental in facilitating Osei Tutu’s rise to power.

    He
    conquered the neighboring chiefdoms and took control of their trade.

    He took the title of
    [Asantehene.] He Collected taxes from the chiefdoms on profits from the gold mines.

    He built a standing army by demanding that chiefdoms provide soldiers.

    He sought the
    support of religious leaders throughout the region.

    For example, a priest of the shrine of
    the war god (Otutu0 called Anokye in Akwapim played a role in ensuring that Osei Tutu
    became the Asantehene.).

    He established the “GOLDEN STOOL” as a symbol of his
    rightful rule.

    The Golden Stool

    Akan peoples become Asante (Ashanti) By 1700, Osei Tutu controlled most of the gold fields of the Akan forestland.

    Osei Tutu was succeeded by Opoku Ware (1717-1750).

    During his rule, he will extend the Asante kingdom to include most of what is today present-day Ghana.

    The new city-states now included Kumasi, Juaben, Bekmai, Mampon, Kokofu and Nsula.Opuku Ware will
    participate in the slave trade with the Europeans, selling war captives and growing very
    wealthy.

    Asante were one of the last great kingdoms to fall to the Europeans in the late
    19th century.

    Factors that led to the rise and growth of the Asante Empire

    a) The Asante had a strong economy based on agriculture. Both food and cash crops like
    Kola nuts were cultivated. This helped to increase the population.

    b) The Asante had capable political leaders they included Obiri Yeboa (1670-1678), Osei
    Tutu (1680-1717) who unified the people through the Golden stool that he created and
    Opuku Ware (1720- 1750).

    c) The several city-states that emerged around Kumasi supported each other. Most of
    them were related by the fact that they originated from the same Oyoko clan.

    d) The growth of the Trans- Atlantic slave trade brought a lot of wealth to the Asante
    people.

    The wealth was instrumental in the prosperity of the Kingdom.

    e) The centralized political system under the Asantehene provided stability.

    f) The Odwira festival that was held annually helped to make the state more cohesive.

    g) The Asante were brave and proud people, and the need to free themselves from the
    oppressive rule of Denkyira, their former masters, motivated them to create a strong state.

    Political organization

    The Asante had a centralized political system. The Nucleus of the Asante Empire was
    five citystates of Kumasi, Dwaben, Bekwai, Kokofu and Nsula.

    The empire comprised of
    three parts, namely Kumasi (Metropolitan Asante), Amatoo states and Provincial Asante.

    Each part had its own system of administration though the three cooperated in some
    areas. Kumasi was directly ruled by the Asantehene and was recognized as Kumasihene.

    Metropolitan Asante

    These were the five states that lay 35 miles around Kumasi and which recognized the
    Asantehene as the supreme authority.

    The government of the metropolitan Asante
    consisted the confederacy council made of the Kings (Omanhene) of the various states
    and presided over by the Asantehene.

    The Asante Union provides a good example of a
    federal system of government.

    All the states within the metropolitan Asante paid tax to
    the Asantehene which was used to pay for the administration and form an army.

    Each of
    the five states had its own state council that made important decisions.

    Each also had its
    own Black stool that symbolized their power over the state .

    The omanhenes were
    expected to give the right of declaring war on another Omanhene, attended the annual
    Odwira festival (to pay allegiance to Asantehene, settle disputes and honor the dead),
    grant own subjects the right to appeal to the high court set up for the union of the capital
    and recognize the right of Asantehene to impose national levies.Neither the Asantehene
    nor the Omanhene enjoyed dictatorial powers.

    The kingdom had an army that was divided
    into several wings.

    Though overall leadership of the army was provided by the
    Asantehene, each Omanhene command his own forces.

    The Asantehene was deputized
    by Mamphohene who automatically take over army leadership whenever the Asantehene
    was unavailable.

    Among the Asante, there was compulsory military service for all ablebodied
    men in the empire (a system borrowed from the Akwamu).

    The Asantehene
    established a national festival called the Odwira festival during which all The Omanhene
    assembled in Kumasi to show their loyalty to the Asantehene, to honor the deadand to
    solve disputes amongst themselves.

    It also enhanced unity amongst the Asante states.

    The golden stool, an idea invented by a priest called Okomfo Anokye (he claimed it came
    from the sky in 1695) during the reign of Osei Tutu, made the office of the Asantehene
    acceptable. It was a source of unity as it bound together the Asante states since they all
    recognized its sacredness.

    Provincial Asante

    It comprised all the states conquered by the Asante in the 18th century (subject states).
    Such people were represented in the army and paid taxes to the Asantehene.

    Osei Tutu
    appointed two consuls who resided in each subject state to supervise their affairs.

    An
    efficient bureaucracy was established in each o the provincial Asante states with the
    Asantehene appointing senior officials directly himself.

    Social organization

    The Kingdom was composed of many communities who spoke the Akan language.

    The
    clans that made up the Akan speakers included the Akyem, Kwahu, the Fante, the Wassa,
    the Assin and the Akwapem.

    All these communities shared the same social institutions
    like the forty-day calendar, same marriage and naming rites.

    The basic social unit was the
    clan.They had a matrilineal system of inheritance.

    The birthright of each family passed
    through the mother from one generation to the other.

    The practiced polygamy marriage
    due to wealth and comfort in society and prohibited inter clan (paternal and maternal
    clans) marriages.

    The Odwira festival helped unite the society besides the golden stool.

    The Asante was socially stratified into social classes e.g. the rulers, rich, peasant farmers
    and slaves.

    The Asantehene and his family comprised the royal family together with the
    Omanhene. The saves among the Asante were majorly war captives.

    Some of the female
    slaves could be elevated to concubines and later become entitled to some rights.

    They
    believed in magic and superstition and also worshipped gods and goddesses i.e. they were
    polytheists.

    Their supreme creator was Nyame (Nyambe).They believed in their ancestors
    as mediators between the people and God (gods).

    The Odwira festival was held annually
    to honour ancestors and solves my disputes. They offered sacrifices to their
    gods/ancestors including human sacrifices.

    The Asante hence was considered semi-divine
    being and highly regarded.

    Creative arts like dancing music, sculpture were highly
    respected in society.

    Economic organization of the Asante

    Being located in an area rich in terms of land fertility forest resources, mineral resources
    and rainfall, the Asante Empire thrived economically in the following ways.

    a) Being located at the point of convergence of the trans-Atlantic trade routes, the Asante
    people participated in the trade providing gold, slaves and ivory in exchange for cotton,
    cloth, guns and gunpowder.

    They also provided middlemen and porters during the trade.

    b) The Asante practiced agriculture, growing crops like yams, vegetables and fruits.

    They also kept livestock like cattle.

    c) The community practiced gathering of Kola nuts and hunting for game meat from the
    forestto supplement their diet.

    d) They practiced iron working and made crafts such as baskets and pots

    The Asante community however became a victim of the same economic wars it waged
    against her neighbours especially the Fante and Denkyira.

    In 1873, the British came to
    the aid of the Fante thus greatly weakening the Asante power.

    Reasons for the collapse of the Asante Empire.

    a) The type of political organization in the kingdom did not encourage cohesion.

    Some
    states in the provincial Asante had no attachment to the golden stool/were semi –
    independent/ condition of a state within a state.

    b) Leadership struggle between the Asante and dwaben; a neighboring rival of Asante’s
    state.

    c) Civil wars /Constant rebellions from the conquered states /wars with other tribes e.g.
    war with the afante.

    d) British interference in the Asante affairs through the 19th c. they had a burning desire
    to destroy the Asante empire and colonize the region.. they even supported dwaben in her
    war against Asantehene.

    e) Periodic interference with trade and trade routes as a result of wars weakened the
    financial position of the empire i.e. Abolition of slave trade as a major source of income.

    f) The Anglo-Asante wars which the British won led to final destruction of the empire.

    Constitutions and Constitution Making

    The term ‘constitution’ refers to a set of agreed principles and rules which state the
    structure and powers of a government.

    The constitution of Kenya is a supreme law that
    binds all people and all state organs at national and county level.

    It outlines the structure of government, defines the powers and prerogatives of the head of state, states the
    compositions, functions and powers of parliament, states the compositions of the
    executives and outlines the duties and rights of the citizens.

    Constitutions vary in various countries depending on different experiences and their form is determined by the
    following.

    a) The historical background of a country

    b) Geographical factors. For example the numerous islands of Japan must be catered for
    in their constitution

    c) Religious beliefs of the people. Some countries have the Islamic Sharia law in their
    constitution e.g Libya and Somali

    d) Race composition of a country. For example, in South Africa the apartheid racial
    policy had been included in their constitution.

    Functions of a constitution

    a) The constitution provides the legal ground from which the laws of the country are
    made.

    b) It spells out the powers of government and its relationship to the gove rned.

    c) It spells out the rights and duties of all citizens. It also provides the options a citizen has, legally, if those rights and freedoms are violated.

    Types of constitutions

    1. Written constitution.

    This is a constitution in which the basic principles concerning the organization of
    government, powers of its various agencies and rights of the subjects are consciously
    written down in one document.

    The first country to adopt a written constitution was USA
    after she attained political independence from Britain on 4th July 1776.

    France adopted it
    in 1791 following the French revolution of 1789.

    The primary objective of these
    adoptions was to include the rights of the citizens to avoid abuse by those in power.

    Other countries with written constitutions include many European, African, Latin
    American and Asian countries.

    Kenya also has a written constitution.

    Characteristics of a written constitution

    a) It acts as a standard of reference to which the acts of the government of the day may
    always be compared.

    b) It is a rigid document that cannot be altered easily.

    c) It is only amended through a clearly spelt out procedure which is followed to the
    letter.

    d) There must be a special body entrusted by the legislature with the work of drafting the
    constitution.

    e) Once drafted the constitution must get the approval of the legislature.

    Advantages of a written constitution

    a) Since the procedures of amending a constitution are clearly spelled out, it is not easy
    for politicians or other interest groups in the society to alter it.

    b) In case of a crisis, the constitution provides very clear guidelines on the procedures to
    be followed, thus restoring stability in the country.

    c) Since a written constitution is rigid, it therefore recognizes that there are fundamentals
    in a state, e.g rights of citizens, powers and duties of the president, which should never be
    easily changed. Change can only be done after adequate consideration.

    d) It is fundamental to a newly formed nation so as to take off in an orderly and
    organized manner.

    e) A written constitution is important to ensure that the identity of the various groups are
    preserved and maintained in a country with diverse racial groupings, religion and ethnic
    composition.

    f) Since it is arrived at after thorough and careful consideration by all, it therefore unites the people in the nation as it would have acquired recognition and acceptance from the
    majority of the citizens.

    Disadvantages of a written constitution.

    a) Due to its rigidity, it can fail to respond to changing circumstances and can therefore
    easily become obsolete.

    b) A written constitution tends to make the judiciary too powerful as it I the only body
    that interprets the document. Where the executive and the legislature control the
    judiciary, the constitution can easily be manipulated.

    c) Some written constitutions are too detailed and rarely understood by the ordinary
    citizens.

    d) The procedure for amending the constitution is slow and costly. This causes delays
    which could lead to civil disorder in a society.

    2. Unwritten constitution

    This is a constitution where the fundamental principles of the organization and powers of
    the government are not contained in one document but rather in several scattered
    documents to add to the customs of a country. For example, the British constitution.

    Sources of British constitution

    a) Statutes. This refers to an Act of Parliament. Examples of statutes that comprise the
    British constitution are;

     

  • Act of Union with Scotland of 1707 that determined the territorial boundaries within
    which the United Kingdom’s constitution operates.
  •  
  • Parliament Act of 1911 that governs the relationship between the House of
    Commons and the House of Representatives
  •  
  • The Reform Acts of 1832 and 1834 which determine succession to the throne.
    b) Customs. This refers to ancient or traditional practices or the common law. For
    example, the first born inheriting the throne.
  • c) Laws of precedents. Past accepted principles may be applied to a new set of facts in a
    judgment and this may eventually become part of the law of the land.

    d) Customs of parliament. House procedures including standing orders and other
    regulations are part of the British constitution.

    Key notes for the teacher and students- @Cheloti 2012-2013 82
    e) Historical documents.

    The following two Important documents form part of the
    British constitution;

     

  • The Magna Carta (1215AD) that contained the promises by the England King that he
    would not levy taxes outside the three legal feudal taxes without the consent of the legal
    counsel.
  •  
  • The Petition of Right (1628) in which King Charles I agreed not to levy taxes unless
    through the Act of Parliament.
  • f) The Conventions and Practices that have become respected over the years are also part
    of the British constitution.

    Advantages of unwritten constitution

    a) It is flexible and adaptable to changing circumstances in the society. This is especially
    valuable during periods of rapid socio-economic and political changes.

    b) It is indigenous and therefore suited for a state.

    c) It can be changed by ordinary legislative process.

    d) It provides continuity with the nation’s traditions and is therefore accepted and
    respected by the people.

    Disadvantages of an unwritten constitution

    a) It gives the courts too much work in handling matters as they search for constitutional
    principles not only in judicial decisions but in different statutes and customs.

    b) Because of the nature of the unwritten constitution, it is not easy to protect the rights
    of people effectively as the fundamentals of the state are not recorded in a few or a single
    document.

    c) An unwritten constitution tends to be vague and indefinite as compared to the written
    constitution.

    d) An unwritten constitution presupposes that the people are politically conscious and
    alert and will ensure that their rights and liberties are respected.

    Features/qualities of a good constitution.

    a) Definiteness; it must depict clear intelligence and one which facilitates thinking. It
    must define its content clearly.

    b) It should be comprehensive/ it must be short but inclusive of all the issues involved in
    government operation.

    c) Should be durable and elastic/ it should neither be too rigid to amend or change nor so
    flexible as to encourage interference of its basic principle.

    d) Should be able to protect fundamental rights and freedom of citizen/a bill of rights
    must be provided for in the constitution, showing the extent to which the government can
    interfere with individual rights.

    e) Amendment procedure must be stated clearly.

    f) The constitution must be representative of the diverse social and political spectrum of
    the people.

    g) It must exhibit supremacy of the people/ it must make the will of the people as the
    basis of government.

    h) It must stipulate the choice of government through free and fair elections

    i) Statement of national wealth. /It must have a clear statement on how resources are to
    be managed and how wealth created is to be distributed.Constitution making process in
    Kenya in pre-colonial, colonial and post colonial eras.

    Pre- colonial era

    The rules and regulation that formed the constitutional basis of pre-colonial communities
    in Kenya were mainly formulated by the councils of elders and then handed down from
    generation to generation.

    The constitution was unwritten constitution guiding only the
    political, economic and socio cultural activities

    Colonial Era (1885- 1960)

    Kenya was under the British colonial rule after the Berlin Conference upto 1963. The
    constitutional developments in the country were greatly influenced by the settlement of
    immigrant communities like the white settlers, the Asians and Christian missionaries.

    These communities competed with the Africans for control of economic resources and
    political power.

    The turning point in Kenya’s pre-colonial constitutional developments
    was the outbreak of Mau Mau war and subsequent declaration of a State Of Emergency
    on 20th October 1952 by Sir Evelyn Barring. When the colonial secretary Oliver Lyttelton
    visited Kenya in 1954, he proposed the following constitutional reforms.

     

  • Establishment of a multi-racial council of ministers representing the three races setting ground for two Indian and one African minister (B. A Ohanga became the first African
    Minister)
  • It Proposed direct representation of Africans in the LEGCO
  • Lifting the ban on African political parties/district associations.In 1958, a new constitution was proposed by Lennox Boyd. The constitution led to
    increased number of elected Africans in the legislative council (from 8 to 14).It led to
    introduction of multi-racial representation in the legislative council. It led to the increase of the number of African ministers to two.

    The African elected members demanded for a constitutional conference culminating into
    the independence constitution.

    The independence constitution (1960-1962)

    The first Lancaster House Conference (1960)

    Attended by all members of Legco and two nominated members, the conference received
    the following demands;

    a) Africans demanded for true democracy, where one man would have one vote.

    b) The Arabs wanted to retain the ten-mile coastal strip, while Somalis wanted
    reunification with Somalia.

    c) Michael Blundell, representing a section of Europeans demanded for a multi-racial
    government while Captain Briggs representing the white extremists demanded for
    creation of provinces along racial lines.

    All these proposal were moderated by the British government

    The period after the first Lancaster House conference witnessed a lot of differences
    among Africans and among other races.

    Among the Africans, the differences culminated
    into the formation of KANU in March 1960 at Kiambu with James Gichuru as president
    and KADU in Ngong Town with Ronald Ngala as the president.

    The main difference
    between KADU and KANU was that while KANU was advocating gor a unitary
    government, KADU wanted a federal system.

    The second Lancaster House conference
    (1962).

    When KANU refused to form government despite winning the elections,
    demanding for the release of Jomo Kenyatta, KADU formed a rather minority
    government that was heavily dominated by the colonial officials.

    Such a government was
    rejected by most people thus creating instability that led to the British Authorities calling
    for the second Lancaster House Conference.

    The following important issues were discussed;

    a) The future of the coastal strip that belonged to the sultan prior to colonialism.

    b) The future of North Eastern Province(North Frontier District)

    c) Security of the minority.

    The participants in the formulation of the independence constitution were representatives
    of various political parties: – Paul Ngei (APP), KADU and KANU.

    Others were
    representatives of the Asian and European communities.

    The 1962 conference settled for a
    federal structure with a strong central government.

    A coalition government was formed
    briefly but when the 1962 constitution was promulgated, it was followed by a general
    election in May 1963.The third and final conference in 1963 resulted in the drafting and
    adoption of Kenya’s first independent Constitution by the British Parliament
    The 1963 constitution established a parliamentary system with executive powers vested
    in a cabinet headed by a Prime Minister, The Queen of England remained Head of State.

    Independence (1963)
    Kanu won the May elections and Kenya Attained internal self-government with Jomo
    Kenyatta as the first Prime Minister on 1st June 1963.

    Kenya attained full independence
    on 12th December 1963 when the Queen ceased to be the head of state.

    Kenya has been
    using the Independence Constitution upto August 2010 though with so many
    amendments.

    Main provisions of the independence constitution of Kenya

    a) The independence constitution provided for a regional/majimbo government with each
    of the seven regions having a regional assembly and president.

    The boundaries of the
    regions were given protection in the constitution.

    b) It also provided for a bicameral parliament consisting of the senate and the house of
    representatives/upper house and lower house.

    The lower house comprised 117 elected
    members and 12 special members.

    The senate comprised 41 members representing the 41
    administrative districts and one representing Nairobi city.

    Though the senate was
    subordinate to the House of Representatives, it had powers to authorize declaration of a
    state of emergence, 65% of the senators were required to approve the amendment of
    constitution.

    Also all Bills required approval of both houses.

    c) The constitution stipulated that the Prime Minister (appointed by the governor) was to
    be head of Government and Queen the Head of State, represented by the Governor
    General.

    The powers of the governor were defence of the country, foreign affairs, internal security
    and approval of legislation.

    d) The constitution recommended a multiparty system of government and the party with
    the majority of seats forming the government.

    e) It contained the Bill of Rights, which protected the individual’s rights. The Bill of
    rights was modeled on the European convention on Human Rights and Fundamental
    freedoms.

    f) The constitution provided for an elaborate scheme to protect the minority rights.

    The
    minorities in this case were the Europeans, Asians and some indigenous communities.

    g) Independent Electoral commission was set up consisting of the speakers of the two
    houses and a nominee of the Prime Minister.

    Also it comprised nominees representing the
    regions. This was to ensure impartiality and honesty in elections.

    h) The constitution provided for an independent and impartial judiciary to ensure justice
    and prevent corruption.

    Judges were accorded security of tenure which was extended to
    the Attorney General, the government’s principal legal advisor.

    i) It provided for public service commission. The aim was insulate the civil service
    recruitment and promotions from abuse and corruption.

    j) An independent land board.

    Post –colonial Era (1963-2010).

    From independence to Mult-party democracy period (1963-1991)
    Like many former British colonies, Kenya started off with a west Minister system of
    government.

    The first Constitutional amendment in independent Kenya was in 1964.

    Kenya became a republic and the executive became presidential.

    The senate and regions
    were also abolished.

    A Constitutional review in June 1982 officially transformed Kenya
    into a one-party state.

    A parliamentary act in December 1991 repealed the one-party
    system provisions of the constitution and effectively established a multiparty system.

    The period after 1992 was influenced by Global issues like the decline of the cold war,
    collapse of the Soviet Union in 1989 and the intensified struggle for democracy all over
    the world.In 1997, the Inter Party Parliamentary Group (IPPG) was formed with
    membership from the Opposition and KANU mps.

    The aim was to come up with minimal
    constitutional reforms to level the ground before the 1997 general elections

    The following reforms were approved;

    a) The KBC shall observe fairness in providing balanced all-inclusive political views in
    the news coverage.

    b) Membership of the Electoral Commission to be reviewed to accommodate the interest
    of the opposition.

    c) Registration of Parties would be done without unnecessary delay.

    d) The powers of the chiefs that would likely interfere with political activity at local
    level be contained.

    e) The police Act be amended to provide for politically impartial police force

    f) To repeal a number of laws restricting civil and political rights, ad abolition of the
    offence of sedition.

    In 1997, a constitutional review commission, called the Constitution of Kenya Review
    Commission (CKRC), was established to provide civic education, seek public input and
    prepare a draft constitution.

    In October 2000, parliament passed a Bill entrenching the
    CKRC into the independence constitution. It was now headed by Professor Yash Pal Ghai
    and comprised 15 commissioners.

    In June 2001, the CKRC was expanded to include
    other groups like the People’s commission following the amendment of the 1997
    Constitution of Kenya Review Act.

    The CKRC act specified a 2 year time frame for
    completion of the review process.However, its activities were marred by controversy in
    2002 and the ultimate dissolving of parliament in October 2002 by president Moi.

    He
    even attempted to dissolve the commission, thanks to its being entrenched in the
    independence constitution.

    When the NARC government took over power in 2003, the
    review exercise was reviewed.

    The National Constitutional Conference was convened at
    Bomas of Kenya and came up with what came to known as the Bomas Draft constitution.

    However the political elite did not support the Bomas Draft.

    In 2005, Parliament amended
    the constitution of Kenya Review Act to allow the Attorney General to come up with the
    Proposed New Constitution, popularly known as the Wako Draft.

    The draft constitution
    was ultimately rejected by Kenyans at the constitutional referendum in 2005 because of
    disagreements amongst various stakeholders.

    In December 2007, Kenyans participated in
    the general elections that were followed by Post Election Violence caused by the
    controversy that surrounded the results of the elections.

    Steps towards realization of a new constitution in Kenya from 2008 .

    a) On 28 February 2008 The National Accord and Reconciliation Act (NARA) was
    signed by President Kibaki and Prime Minister Raila Odinga .

    Agenda No 4 of this
    arrangement was a new process to finalize the long awaited constitution of Kenya

    The main provisions of the National Accord were:

     

  • Establishment of a grand coalition government with two parties; PNU and ODM
    sharing power.
  •  
  • Raila Odinga was to become Kenya’s second Prime minister after the position was
    created in the accord arrangement.
  •  
  • Two deputy Prime Minister Positions would be filled by the PNU and ODM parties
    respectively.
  •  
  • Provision for An expanded cabinet with the two parties being accorded slots as
    per their proportion in the house.
  • b) In 2008 the Constitution of Kenya Review Act 2008 was passed and a Committee of
    Experts.

    (CoE) was established as the main technical constitutional review organ to drive the
    process.

    c) The CoE was chaired by Nzamba Kitonga, the deputy chair was Ms Atsango Chesoni,
    other members were Ms Njoki Ndung’u, Mr Otiende Amolo,Mr Abdirashid Hussein, Mr
    Bobby Mkangi, Professor Christina Murray (South Africa), Dr Chaloka Beyani (Zambia)
    and Dr Frederick Ssempebwav (Uganda).
    d) 23 February 2009 Members of the CoE were appointed by the President were later on
    sworn in.

    e) On 17 November 2009 CoE released the draft to the public and invited views and
    comments on the draft constitution.

    f) By 23rdFebruary 2010. CoE had submitted the final draft of constitution to the
    Parliamentary Select Committee.

    g) On 4thaugust 2010 Kenya held a Constitutional Referendum where the new
    constitution was overwhelmingly endorsed.

    h) On 28th august 2010, the new constitution was promulgated and became operational
    making Kenya the first independent African state to depart from the independence
    constitutions.

    Stages in the constitution making process in Kenya since independence

    1) Debate over contentious issues.

    Issues like the entrenchment of section 2A in the independence constitution in 1981 raised concerns among various stake holders and
    groups.

    The issue of whether to include the position of Prime Minister or not has also
    been debated for many years.

    2) Collection of public views.

    The Saitoti commission (the Constitution review
    commission established by Moi in 1990) had the objective of collecting views of
    Kenyans concerning how KANU was to operate in the best way possible.

    In June 2001,
    the CKRC, chaired by Yash Pal Ghai was mandated to collect views as part of the
    constitution review process.

    3) Civic education.

    In 2001, the Ghai Commission was mandated and funded to provide
    civic education.

    4) Convening of constitutional conferences.

    For example, The 2002 National
    Constitution Conference at Bomas of Kenya and other similar conferences.

    5) Drafting of the constitution.

    This involved both local and international experts who drafted the constitution between 2000 and 2010. This was mainly the work of the Ghai
    led CKRC and the Committee of experts led by Nzamba Gitonga.

    6) The referendum.

    During the 2005 referendum, the Wako Draft constitution was
    rejected. In August 2010, another referendum was held and the 2010 proposed New
    Constitution was approved.

    7) Promulgation of the constitution.

    On 27th of August 2010, President Mwai Kibaki
    presided over the promulgation of the new constitution of Kenya.

    Constitutional Changes in Kenya since independence upto 2010

    1) The 1963 independence constitution marked the end of colonial rule and transformed
    the colony into a dominion.

    It established a parliamentary system with executive powers
    vested in a cabinet headed by a Prime Minister, who is appointed by the Queen of
    England from the majority party in Parliament.

    The Queen of England remained Head of
    State as represented by the Governor General who was also the Commander-in-Chief.

    2) By the 1 stamendment Act 28 of 1964, published in November 1964, Kenya became a
    republic and the executive became presidential. The amendment outlined the criteria to
    be met by a presidential candidate.

    It made provision of a Vice President who would be
    appointed by the president from among the members of parliament. Jaramogi Oginga
    Odinga became the first occupant of that office.

    3) By The 2nd amendment Act 38 of 1964 published on 17th December 1964, the senate
    and regions were also abolished.

    4) 3rd amendment Act 14 of 1965, published on 8th June 1965, altered parliamentary
    Majorityrequired for approval of a state of emergency to only a simple majority from the
    previous 65%. The term ‘region’ was replaced with ‘province.’ The amendment altered the title of Supreme Court.

    5) By the 4th amendment Act 16 of 1966, published on 12th April 1966, commonwealth
    citizens became eligible for Kenyan citizenship.

    Also any legislator jailed for six months
    or more or missed to attend eight consecutive parliamentary seatings without the
    speaker’s permission had to forfeit his/her parliamentary seat.

    6) On 28th April 1966, an amendment was passed, published on 30th April, to compel
    MPs who defected from sponsoring party, to resign from parliament and seek re-election.
    This amendment targeted Kenya People’s Union (KPU) of Jaramogi Odinga that had
    been formed that year.

    The amendment was published, tabled, debated, passed and
    received presidential assent within 48 hours. (it was nicknamed ‘the KPU amendment’).

    7) In May 1966, the Public Security Act was passed, published on 7thJune 1966,
    empowering the president to detain a citizen without trial on grounds of being a threat to
    state security.

    The president also acquired power to control freedom of the press.

    8) In 1966, a constitutional amendment abolished the Bicameral Legislature and replaced
    it with a Unicameral Legislature, chosen directly by the electorate.

    The Act was published on 4th January 1967. The voting majority to change the
    Constitution was lowered to two-thirds of the MPs.

    9) In 1968, by the 9th amendment, published on 12th April 1968, the president was
    empowered to alter provincial and district boundaries.

    The act abolished the provincial
    councils and all representatives to the provincial and district boundaries. This marked the
    end of regionalism.

    10) In 1968, by the 10th amendment, Act 45 published on 12th July 1968, the procedure
    for presidential elections and succession in the event of his death was laid down.

    Also,
    that all candidates for a general election should be nominated by a political party.

    The act also gave the president power to nominate 13 MPs to replace the 12 specially elected
    members of the House of Representatives.

    11) In 1974, the age qualification for presidential candidates was also lowered to 35 from
    40 years. The minimum voting age was altered from 21 to 18 years.

    12) In 1975, an amendment of the constitution empowered the president to pardon any
    election offender at his own discretion.

    This was done to favour Paul Ngei who been
    found guilty of an election offence.

    It was named ‘the Ngei Amendment’. The bill went
    through all the stages in one afternoon and received presidential assent the following day.
    13) In 1975, Kiswahili was declared the national language of the national assembly.

    14) In 1977, the Kenya court of appeal was established after the breakup of the East
    African Community.

    15) The 18th amendment Act passed in 1979 was the first one under president Moi.

    It
    provided that public officers had to resign six months in advance in order to qualify as
    candidates for parliamentary elections.

    16) In 1979, both Kiswahili and English were declared languages of the national assembly.

    17) By The 19th amendment Act of 1981 published in 1982, Kenya became a de jure one
    party state.

    KANU became the only lawful party in Kenya. The infamous section 2A was
    introduced in the constitution. (Kenya had been a de facto one party state between
    1969and 1982).

    The post of Chief Secretary was created to head the public service.

    The
    first occupant being Jeremiah Kiereini.

    18) By the 1985 20th amendment Act, the High Court began acting as a Court of Appeal.

    19) The 21st amendment Act passed in 1985 repealed Section 89 of the constitution
    which provided for the acquisition of Citizenship for anyone born in Kenya after
    December 11th 1963.

    20) In 1987, the security of tenure of the Attorney General, Chief Secretary, The
    Comptroller and Auditor–General was removed.

    The president could now dismiss them
    at will. Office of chief secretary was abolished.

    21) In 1988, the security of tenure of Puisine Judges and Chairman of Public Service
    Commission was removed.

    The removal of security of tenure of the above officers
    sparked a lot of condemnation from LSK and main stream churches.

    22) In 1988, an amendment was passé that provided the police with powers to hold a
    suspect in custody for upto fourteen days before taking him/ her to court if the crime
    constituted a capital offence.

    This is what led to detaining of persons suspected of
    opposing the government in the dingy basement of Nyayo House where some were
    tortured to death.

    23) 1990- Security of tenure of the offices of AG and Controller and Auditor –General
    was reinstated.

    24) A parliamentary act in December 1991 repealed the one-party system provisions
    (section

    2A) of the constitution and effectively established a multiparty system. Multiparty
    elections were held the following year in December.

    25) In 1991, an amendment that was passed limited the tenure of the president to a
    maximum of two-five year terms.

    26) After 1997 elections, Parliament, on the initiative of the government, passed the
    Constitution of Kenya Review Act that set the pace for comprehensive constitutional
    reforms.

    27) A constitutional review commission, called the Constitution of Kenya Review
    Commission (CKRC), was established to provide civic education, seek public input and
    prepare a draft constitution.

    28) In October 2000, parliament passed a Bill entrenching the Constitution of Ken ya
    Review Commission (CKRC) headed by Professor Yash Pal Ghai into the independence
    constitution.

    29) In 2005, Parliament amended the constitution of Kenya Review Act to allow the
    Attorney General to come up with the Proposed New Constitution, popularly known as
    the Wako Draft.

    30) The draft constitution was ultimately rejected by Kenyans at the constitutional
    referendum in 2005 because of disagreements amongst various stakeholders .

    31) The rejection of the draft constitution by Kenyans in the referendum of 2005 meant
    that the 1963 constitution (as amended) remained the basic law of Kenya. .

    32) 28 February 2008The National Accord and Reconciliation Act (NARA) was signed
    by President Kibaki and Prime Minister Raila Odinga to end violence that erupted after
    the December 2007 presidential elections.

    Agenda No 4 of this arrangement calls for a new process to finalize the long awaited
    constitution of Kenya

    33) In 2008 the Constitution of Kenya Review Act 2008 was passed and a Committee of
    Experts (CoE) was established as the main technical constitutional review organ to drive
    the process.

    The CoE was chaired by Nzamba Kitonga; the deputy chair was Ms Atsango
    Chesoni, other members were Ms Njoki Ndung’u, Mr Otiende Amolo,Mr Abdirashid
    Hussein Mr Bobby Mkangi Professor Christina Murray (South Africa) Dr Chaloka
    Beyani (Zambia) and Dr Frederick Ssempebwav (Uganda.)

    34) On 28thaugust 2010, the new constitution was promulgated and became operational
    making Kenya the first independent African state to depart from the independence
    constitution.

    Key changes in the New Constitution.M

    a) Reduction of president’s executive powers.

    b) Devolution of power to regions (creation of county and national governments.)

    c) Creation of the senate and national assembly to constitute parliament.

    d) On Citizenship, Birth and registration are the only recognize ways of attaining
    Kenyan citizenship. Dual citizenship is now recognized by the constitution.

    e) Recognition of the Kadhi’s courts as subordinate courts in the judicial court system.

    f) Expansion of the citizens’ Bill of Rights to guarantee equal representation for either
    gender in all governance structures.

    Features of the New Constitution.

    Why there was need to have a new constitution in Kenya.

     

  • The need to meet the changing needs of the Kenyan society, e.g. due to population
    growth.
  •  
  • The rise of gender sensitivity in Kenya/The need to address the rights of women
    which had not been adequately addressed in the outgoing constitution.
  •  
  • The constant misuse of executive authority by the Moi and Kenyatta regime/ the need
    to give less or more power to the executive.
  •  
  • The need to depart from the colonial policies that found their way into the outgoing
    constitution.
  • The need to safeguard against social vices like corruption and land grabbing.
  • The need to enhance unity and realize a liberal society due to political maturity.Problems that Kenya faced in realization of a new constitutional dispensation.a) Party differences have been transferred to the constitution making process e.g.

    the
    NARC fallout, the ODM wrangles between Raila and Ruto. Etc.

    b) Sectarian interests based on tribe, religion, age, sex which is hard to satisfy. E.g in
    relation to creation of counties, Kadhis court and land laws.

    c) Attempts to project personality, individual or group interests rather than national
    interest into the process.

    d) Direct misinformation of the public and propaganda by politicians and other groups
    with selfish interests.

    e) Illiteracy and ignorance of the electorate and therefore easily misled.

    f) Tension and sometimes violence marred the whole review process.

    g) Limited financial resources and personnel

    h) Lack of unity of purpose and co-operation among existing political parties hence
    difficulty in hammering out compromise..

    i) Inadequate civic education/wrong civic education.

    j) Lack of consultation with all the interested stake holders.

    k) An attempt to tie the constitutional review process with election time-table, political
    programmes and interests.

    Why Kenya’s new constitution is regarded as supreme.

    a) The Constitution is the supreme law of the Republic and binds all persons and all
    State organs at both levels of government.

    b) No person may claim or exercise State authority except as authorized under the
    Constitution.

    c) The validity or legality of the Constitution is not subject to challenge by or before any
    court or other State organ.

    d) Any law, including customary law that is inconsistent with the Constitution is void to
    the extent of the inconsistency, and any act or omission in contravention of the
    Constitution is invalid.

    e) The general rules of international law shall form part of the law of Kenya.

    f) Any treaty or convention ratified by Kenya shall form part of the law of Kenya under
    this Constitution.

    Functions of the Kenyan constitution

    a) It is the fundamental law of Kenya.

    b) It has helped in establishing the philosophy, character and structure of the Kenyan
    government.

    c) It has laid down principles which determine government power and duties.

    d) It r regulates, distributes and limits the functions of different institutions of the state.

    e) It spells out the basis of relationship between the Ke nyans and the government and
    what rights should be in that relationship.

    Role played by the Kenyan constitution in governing the country

    a) It protects the interests of the weak in the society from those who would want to
    dominate them.

    b) It checks the powers of the dictatorial rulers.

    c) It defines how to rise to power hence preventing unnecessary power struggles.

    d) It provides for the separation of powers between the three arms of government.

    e) It defines the powers of those in authority hence preventing misuse of power.

    f) It defines relations with other countries.

    g) It specifies on how a government is to be formed.

    Democracy and Human Rights

    What is democracy?

    The is derived from the Greek word Democratia (Demos meaning people and Kratas
    meaning ‘rule or power’).

    It is a form of government where political decisions are
    directly in the hands of the citizens.

    Key aspects of a real democracy.

    a) Political aspect. The consent of the governed (expressed directly or indirectly through
    their elected representatives) must be sought when making political decisions.

    Public
    opinion must be given priority in governance.

    b) Social aspect. Human dignity must be valued at all times.

    Every individual should be
    free to organize his own lifestyle, hold and express opinions, enjoy company of others
    and join associations.

    c) Economic aspect. All citizens must be provided with equal opportunities. Exploitation
    of humans by fellow humans should be eliminated.

    Means of production should be
    nationalized to reduce inequalities between the rich and the poor.

    Types of democracy

    1) Pure or direct democracy.

    This is where the people are directly involved and
    participate in decision-making.

    Such a democracy has an advantage in that the laws made
    are easily accepted by all the people since they feel they own the laws.

    This is common form of democracy in smaller organizations and was also used in ancient
    Greece.

    2) Indirect democracy.

    This is a type of democracy where citizens exercise their right in decision making not directly as individuals, but through their agreed representatives, elected by the citizens.

    Parliament acts as the basic institution in this type of democracy.

    The elected may make Appointments of persons to fill other positions like the Cabinet or
    carry out Nomination (hand-picking of additional representatives to join the elected ones.

    3) Constitutional Democracy.

    This is where democracy is exercised but within the limits of the constitution.

    The minority rights are guaranteed (freedom of expression,
    association and worship).It is also referred to as Liberal democracy and is a form of
    representative democracy.

    Merits of democracy

    a) It is founded on the concept of the people and therefore leaders cannot ignore the
    people from whom they get authority to rule.

    It is most popular form of government.

    b) It recognizes equality among all the people without discrimination.

    It advocates
    equality before the law and anyone can rise to power regardless of one’s background or
    environment.

    c) It promotes patriotism or national pride as it urges people to participate in their
    governance. This reduces chances of a revolution.

    d) It promotes liberty and peace as it advocates for peaceful coexistence.

    People develop
    a sense of cooperation. It can also promote international cooperation when extended
    beyond the borders.

    e) Since it is based on moral and educative values, democracy helps individuals to
    develop their personality.

    It develops initiative of the people and their sense of
    responsibility.

    f) Democracy balances the liberty of the individual with the power of the state.

    Demerits of democracy.

    a) Democracy promotes dictatorship by the majority.

    The majority government by
    fulfilling the election pledges to please the supporting electorate ends up neglecting the
    political, social and economic interests of the minority who did not vote for it.

    b) Democracy encourages class struggle and corruption as only those that possess money
    can engage in intensive campaigns and get elected due to their influence.

    Then once
    elected, they pass laws that protect their interests.

    c) A democratic government is usually slow and wasteful since consultations have to be
    made when making a decision.

    Time and public resources are used in the process of
    seeking the views of the majority.

    d) The ethical value of democracy is questionable.

    It is not easy to find an honest,
    sincere man of good moral character being elected.

    e) Democracy may perpetuate incompetence since it is numbers which matter when
    choosing a leader not the leadership qualities.

    Where a majority of the electorate is
    ignorant, they may make poor decision during elections thus promoting incompetence.

    f) Although democracy is regarded as the rule of the majority, in essence, it is the elected
    minority who rule.

    Democracy is therefore as a form of dictatorship by the informed or
    elected minority.

    Principles of democracy.

    Principle-basic truth or general law.

    a) Freedom of speech, debate and enquiry.

    The basic healthy political culture among a group of people is based on open debate among citizens where they can express their
    views without fear.

    b) People’s participation as a whole in government.

    Through free, fair and regular
    elections, the government should remain a servant of the people and not master.

    Democracy is based on consent which can be withdrawn if the government fails to satisfy
    peoples’ expectations.

    c) Open and accountable media.

    The media must be open in their agenda and be held
    accountable to the public. Media monopolies should not be allowed to develop.

    d) Economic democracy.

    This implies the decentralization of economic power so that
    individuals and communities can be economically empowered to create and control their
    own wealth.

    e) Equality before the law.

    Judgment should be made in accordance with a written law,rather than in an arbitrary manner. Each citizen also has an equal ability to seek and
    receive justice.

    Human rights

    Human rights refers to the accepted principles of fairness and justice- or the universal
    moral rights that belong equally to all people in their capacity as human beings
    regardless of sex, race, and tribe, and language, place of origin, age or political beliefs.

    Why human rights are important.

    a) Rights are necessary for human beings to achieve a dignified life, fulfill their potential
    and to satisfy both their physical and spiritual needs.

    b) Rights are inherent to human beings. One has rights p

    urely because they are human.
    They are not granted by the state.
    c) Rights empower citizens and residents by giving them control in decision making
    organs of the state.

    d) Rights justify special treatment of minorities and other special or disadvantaged
    groups or communities.

    e) Rights provide guidance to organs of state regarding the exercise of state power.

    f) Rights such as the right to vote, freedom of expression and of the press ensure the
    public access the necessary information necessary for the protection of democracy and
    ensure accountability of public authorities.

    g) Respect for human rights limits internal and external conflicts and strengthens
    national unity.

    Classification of Human rights

    a) Social economic and cultural rights.

    On the basis of these rights, the state is expected to pursue policies that enable individual, families or groups to earn a living and provide basic needs including education and medical care for themselves.

    b) Solidarity rights.

    These are rights that focus on the whole community.

    They require that the state to pursue policies which do not destroy natural resource or waste financial resources but instead create conditions for peaceful co-existence.

    These rights include the right to clean, healthy and sustainable environment, peace, and development.

    c) Civil and political rights.

    The rights include the right o vote, right to think and to have access to information. These rights ensure a secure space for the individual to pursue their values and interests.

    Groups that monitor human rights in Kenya

    a) Lawyers and Judges and other professionals including teachers.

    b) Religious groups

    c) Journalists (The media-print and electronic).

    d) The police force

    e) Association and special commissions, e.g business associations, women groups, the
    Kenya National Human Rights and Equality Commission (KNHREC), among others.

    f) pressure groups

    Characteristics of human rights.

    a) They are universal. Human rights apply equally to everyone by virtue of being a
    human being.

    b) They are indivisible. One right cannot be applied if the other does not exist. They are
    inherent.

    c) Incase circumstance demand they can be suspended.

    For example during war, or
    during disease outbreak like Ebola or other contagious diseases, one may be denied the
    right to freedom of movement.

    d) Human rights have limitations. As people enjoy their rights, they should respect the
    rights of others.

    United Nations Charter on human rights.

    This is a document that contains the basic human rights to which every person by virtue
    of being a human being is entitled to.

    It also reaffirms the equality of the rights of all men and women.

    The Universal Declaration if Human Rights was adopted by the United
    Nations General Assembly on 10th December 1948..

    Member states that signed the
    document are supposed to publicize the declaration in their countries.

    The basic human rights contained in the Charter include;

    1. All human beings are born free and equal.

    2. Everyone is entitled to all rights and freedoms set forth in the declaration without
    discrimination on basis of sex, race, colour, sex, language, religion, political or other
    opinion, racial origin birth or any other status.

    3. Everyone has a right to life, liberty and security.

    4. No one should be held in servitude or slavery or perform forced labour.

    5. Everyone has a right to recognition as a person before the law.

    6. Every person is equal before the law and has the right to equal protection and equal
    benefit of the law.

    7. Every person’s dignity should be respected and protected.

    8. Everyone has a right to nationality. One is free to change nationality.

    9. No person will be subjected to physical or psychological torture, corporal punishment
    or cruel and inhuman treatment.

    10. Everyone has a right to free movement and residence within the borders of each
    state.

    11. Everyone has a right to ownership of property alone as well as in association with
    others.

    State cannot take away ones property without proper compensation.

    12. Every citizen has a right to peaceful assembly and association.

    13. Every citizen is free to make political choices, which includes the right to form, or
    participate in forming, a political party and to participate in the governing process of the
    country.

    14. Every person has the right to the highest attainable standard of health, which includes
    the right to health care services, including reproductive health care.

    15. Every person has the right to accessible and adequate housing, and to reasonable
    standards of sanitation.

    16. Every person has the right to be free from hunger, and to have adequate food of
    acceptable quality.

    17. Every person has the right to clean and safe water in adequate quantities.

    18. Every person has the right to social security.

    19. Every person has the right to education. Elementary education shall be compulsory
    while technical and professional education should be made generally available.

    20. Every person has the right to a clean and healthy environment.

    It is our duty to
    ensure that the environment is protected for the benefit of present and future generations.

    21. Every person, whether individually or as a group, has freedom to manifest any
    religion or belief through worship.

    22. An adult has the right to marry a person of the opposite sex, based on the free
    consent of the parties. Parties to such a union enjoy equal rights.

    23. Every person should be subjected to an efficient, lawful, reasonable and procedurally
    fair administrative action.

    24. Everyone has freedom of opinion and expression.

    25. Everyone has a right to seek and enjoy, in other countries, asylum from persecution.

    The right is however enjoyed only for political reasons.

    26. Everyone has a right to a fair and public hearing by an independent and impartial
    tribunal in the determination of one’s rights and obligations.

    27. Everyone has a right to protection of the law against interference or attacks against
    one’s property, home or correspondence.

    28. Everyone has a right to work, to free choice of employment, to just and favourable
    conditions of work and protection against unemployment.

    29. Everyone has a right to leisure, which includes reasonable working hours and
    periodic holidays with pay.ght to freely participate in the cultural life of the community,
    to enjoy the arts e.g drama, music, dance etc.

    30. However every person has various duties to the community in which they live.

    31. Freedom from torture and cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment.

    Importance of the UN Charter on human rights.

    a) Protection of human rights, which is the core thing in the UN Charter, is important for
    the Establishment and maintenance of peace and security.

    Where there is violation of
    human rights, it becomes difficult to prevent conflict and maintain peace.

    b) Respect for human rights is an important requirement for efficiency and effectiveness
    in governance.

    The principle of non-discrimination, principle of international human
    rights law, enables one to strive for more equitable societies even within the level of
    resources available.

    c) Respect for human rights promotes development. National development strategies can
    only lead to tangible improvement in the lives of people if they have as their key objectives
    realization of economic, social and political rights.

    d) The UN Declaration provides a guideline for collective action towards eradication of
    poverty.

    e) The UN human rights mechanisms have given utmost attention to countering of
    terrorism as a way of protecting human rights.

    f) A SOCIETY that observes respect for human rights reduces the chance of conflict
    outbreak.

    g) The UN Charter on human rights is the foundation on which peace-making (peacebuilding
    and peace-keeping) is built.

    Any strategy to achieve peace anywhere is
    accompanied by strategies to uphold human rights like was the case in Yugoslavia.

    h) In recognition of human rights, the UN has played a key role in giving humanitarian
    assistance to the people of different countries suffering from effects of natural disasters
    and other emergencies.

    i) The UN Charter on Human rights promotes the rights of women and their
    empowerment by affirming the equal rights for women and fighting discrimination based
    on gender.

    j) The UN Charter champions the rights of vulnerable groups like the minority migrant
    workers, abused children, indigenous people and persons with disabilities.

    The Kenyan Bill of Rights

    This is a statement of human or civil rights in the constitution of Kenya. The Bill of
    Rights is covered in chapter four of the constitution of Kenya (2010).

    Importance of the Kenyan Bill Of Rights

    a) States that every individual has the right to life

    b) It guarantees liberty to all citizens by forbidding enslavement, detention without trial
    etc.

    c) It protects the individual from all forms of torture and inhuman treatment

    d) It guarantees the protection of private property and allows Kenyans to own property
    anywhere in the country.

    e) It protects individuals’ freedom of conscience and religion.

    f) It guarantees the protection of the freedom of speech and expression.

    g) It gives Kenyans the right to move freely throughout the country and to reside in any
    part of the country.

    h) It guarantees individuals against any form of discrimination on the basis of colour,
    creed, and gender.

    i) It protects individual against arbitrary search, arrest and entry into one’s property
    without his/her consent

    Rights and fundamental freedoms contained in the Kenyan Bill of Rights.

    1. Right to life.

    Life begins at conception and no child should be deprived of life deliberately. Abortion is
    not therefore permitted unless occasioned by the need for emergency treatment or life of
    the mother is in danger.

    People who attempt to commit suicide are also punishable on the strength of their right.

    2. Equality and freedom from discrimination

    Every person is equal before the law and has the right to equal protection and equal
    benefit of the law.

    This means that both men and women are equal before the law.

    Any
    form of discrimination is illegal and is prohibited in the constitution.

    3. Human dignity

    Every person’s dignity should be respected and protected. One must not ridicule or
    embarrass other members of society.

    4. Freedom and security of a person.

    This right protects a person from being detained without a good reason and without trial.
    No person will be subjected to physical or psychological torture, corporal punishment or
    cruel and inhuman treatment.

    5. Freedom from slavery, servitude and forced labour.

    No one should be held in servitude or slavery or perform forced labour. Every employer
    should treat his or her employees with dignity and not to force them to work.

    6. Right to privacy.

    Every person has a right NOT to have him or herself, his or her property searched, or his
    or her possessions seized. Not revealing a person’s family or private affairs unnecessarily
    or private communications interfered with.

    7. Right to assembly, demonstration, picketing and petition.

    Every citizen has a right to assemble and participate in peaceful demonstrations and even
    present petitions to public authorities.

    8. Political rights

    Every citizen is free to make political choices, which includes the right to form, or
    participate in forming, a political party and to participate in the activities of, a political party.

    Every citizen has the right to free, fair and regular elections based on universal suffrage and the free` expression of the will of the electors for any elective public body or office Every adult citizen has the right, without unreasonable restrictions, to be registered as a voter; to vote by secret ballot in any election or referendum and to be a candidate for public office, or office within a political party and, if elected, to hold office.

    9. Freedom of movement and residence

    Citizens have a right to free movement and ownership of property in any part of the
    country.

    Anyone is also free to leave the country or enter and remain in the country

    10. Economic and social rights

    Every person has the right to the highest attainable standard of health, which includes the
    right to health care services, including reproductive health care.

    Every person has the right to accessible and adequate housing, and to reasonable standards of sanitation.

    Every
    person has the right to be free from hunger, and to have adequate food of acceptable
    quality.

    Every person has the right to clean and safe water in adequate quantities.

    Every
    person has the right to social security.

    Every person has the right to education.A person
    shall not be denied emergency medical treatment.

    The State must provide appropriate
    social security to persons who are unable to support themselves and their dependants.

    11. Consumer rights

    Consumers have the right to goods and services of reasonable quality.Consumers have
    the right to the information necessary for them to gain full benefit from goods and
    services.

    Consumers have the right to the protection of their health, safety, and economic
    interests.

    Consumers have the right to compensation for loss or injury arising from defects
    in goods or services.

    12. Right to fair labour practices

    Every worker has a right to fair labour practices like fair remuneration, reasonable
    working conditions, the right to join or practice in trade union activities and the right to
    go on strike .

    Every employer has a right to join an employers’ association and participate
    in its programmes and activities Responsibility.

    One must respect the right to fair labour practices of one’s employees. Employees on the
    other hand must conduct themselves responsibly, even during strikes, to avoid causing
    physical injury to innocent people, or destroying property.

    13. Right to clean and healthy environment.

    Every person has the right to a clean and healthy environment.

    It is our duty to ensure
    that the environment is protected for the benefit of present and future generations.

    14. Freedom of conscience, religion, belief and opinion.

    Every person, whether individually or as a group, has freedom to manifest any religion or
    belief through worship, practice, teaching or observance, including observance of day of
    worship.

    One cannot be denied employment or educational opportunity because of
    belonging to a particular religion or because of one’s belief or religion.

    A person cannot
    be forced to engage in any act that goes against his or her belief or religion.

    15. Freedom of expression.

    This guarantees all Kenyans the freedom to seek, receive or impart ideas or information.

    It also guarantees freedom of artistic creativity, academic freedom, and freedom to
    conduct scientific research.

    16. Freedom of media.

    The freedom and independence of the media is guaranteed. The state should not interfere
    with the media.

    17. Access to information

    Every person has a right to access information held by the state, or by others, which may
    be required for the protection of any right or fundamental freedom.

    The state is expected
    to make public any important information affecting the nation.

    Every person has a right to
    the correction or deletion of untrue or misleading information that affects the person.

    18. Freedom of association

    Every person has the right to form, join and participate in the activities of an association
    of any kind, provided that the association is not engaged in illegal activities, such as
    stealing or killing.

    19. Protection of the right to property

    Every person is entitled to own property either individually or as a group, in any part of
    the country.

    However the property has to be legally acquired.

    This right provides all
    Kenyans a fair opportunity to invest in property and thus, prosper.

    20. Right to language and culture

    Every person has the right to use a language, and embrace the culture of the person’s
    choice.

    Every person has the right to form or join cultural groups.

    Every person is also
    protected from being forced to join any such group.

    Each linguistic group is free to use
    their language, practice their culture, and form associations and other organs of the civil
    society.

    It is unacceptable to force another person to perform, observe or undergo any
    cultural practice or rite.

    21. Right to family

    An adult has the right to marry a person of the opposite sex, based on the free consent of
    the parties.

    Parties to such a union enjoy equal rights. Both parties have a responsibility to respect the rights of their spouses during marriage and even in the event of its dissolution.

    It is wrong to deny one’s spouse access to marital property after separation or divorce.

    The constitution also recognizes marriages conducted under traditional, religious, personal or family law. Marrying of underage persons and forced marriages are outlawed in the constitution.

    22. Fair administrative action

    Every person should be subjected to an efficient, lawful, reasonable and procedurally fair
    administrative action.

    This promotes efficient administration in public offices.

    23. Access to justice.

    Everybody should access justice and a reasonable fee will be charged to enhance this, if
    required.

    If this is not free, many people will not access justice which will continue to be a preserve of the rich people.

    24. Right of arrested persons.

    An arrested person has;

    a) The right to be informed promptly in a language that the person understands of the
    reason for arrest, the right to remain silent and he consequences of not remaining si lent.

    b) The right to remain silent. – The right of a person to choose to talk or to remain silent.

    c) The right to communicate with an advocate and other persons whose assistance is
    necessary (freedom of speech with all those who will assist him or her in the case.)

    d) The right of not being compelled to make any confession or admission that could be
    used in evidence against the person.

    e) The right t be held separately from persons serving a sentence ( should not be held in
    prisons alongside those already convicted)

    f) To be brought to court as soon as reasonably possible, as but not later than twenty four
    hours after being arrested.

    g) To be charged or be informed of the reason for the extension of detention or release,
    at the first court appearance.

    h) To be released on bond or bail, on reasonable conditions, pending a charge or trial,
    unless there are compelling reasons as to why one cannot be released.

    25. Fair hearing.

    Every person has the right to have any dispute that can be resolved through a court
    hearing be resolved in such a manner that will accord him or her fair and public hearing.

    An accused person has the following rights;

    a) To be presumed innocent until proven otherwise.

    b) To be informed of the charges.

    c) To have adequate time and facilities to prepare a defence.

    d) To a public trial before a court.

    e) To have the trial begin and be concluded with few delays.

    f) To be present when being tried.

    g) To be represented by an advocate and be informed of this right immediately.

    Depending on the circumstances, the accused may be assigned an advocate by the state
    and at the state’s expense.

    h) To remain silent and not testify during the proceedings.

    i) To be informed in advance, of the evidence the prosecution intends to present, and to
    have reasonable access to that evidence.

    j) To challenge the evidence.

    k) To refuse to give self-incriminating evidence.

    l) To have the assistance of an interpreter if the accused person cannot understand the
    language used in the trial.

    m) If convicted, to appeal, or apply for review by a higher court.

    26. Rights of persons detained, held in custody or imprisoned.

    A person, who is detained, held in custody or imprisoned under the law, retains all rights
    and fundamental freedoms in the bill of rights.

    Except those that are impractical and
    inapplicable under the circumstances.

    A person who is detained or held in custody is
    entitled for an order

    Habeas Corpus

    This is a law that states that a person who has been arrested should not be kept in prison longer than a particular period of time unless a judge in a court has decided that it is right.

    It is the right of the person who is detained, held in custody or imprisoned to be treated in a humane manner.

    Application of the Kenyan bill of rights to specific groups of people in Kenya

    Rights enjoyed by Children in Kenya

    A child refers to a young person from birth to full physical development.

    The term also
    refers to a person who has not attained the age of eighteen.

    The rights of children are
    contained in the United Nations Convention on the Rights of the Child, and International
    Agreement on the Rights of the Child put in place in 1990.

    The rights include;

    a) Survival rights

  • Every child has the right to a name and nationality from birth.
  • Every child has the right to basic nutrition, shelter and health care.b) Development rights
  • Every child has the right to free and compulsory basic education.
  • Every child has the right to parental care and protection, which includes equal
    responsibility of the mother and father to provide for the child, whether they are
    married to each other or not.
  • c) Right of protection

     

  • Every child has the right to be protected from abuse, neglect, harmful cultural
    practices, all forms of violence, inhuman treatment and punishment, and hazardous
    or exploitative labour.
  •  
  • Every child has the right not to be detained, except as a measure of last resort, and
    when detained, to be held for the shortest appropriate period of time.
  •  
  • Every child has the right to separate from adults and in conditions that take account of
    the child’s sex and age.
  •  
  • Every child has the right to a child’s best interests are of paramount importance in
    every matter concerning the child.
  • Children should be protected from exploitation such as child labour.Rights enjoyed by Persons with disabilities in Kenya.(a) A person with any disability is entitled to be treated with dignity and respect and to
    beaddressed and referred to in a manner that is not demeaning.

    A person with any
    disability is entitled.

    (b) A person with any disability is entitled to access educational institutions and facilities for persons with disabilities that are integrated into society to the extent compatible with the interests of the person.

    (c) A person with any disability is entitled to reasonable access to all places, public
    transport and information.

    (d) A person with any disability is entitled to use Sign language, Braille or other
    appropriate means of communication.

    (e) A person with any disability is entitled to access materials and devices to overcome
    constraints arising from the person’s disability.

    Rights of the Youth in Kenya.

    (a) Right to access relevant education and training.

    (b) Right to have opportunities to associate, be represented and participate in political,
    social, economic and other spheres of life.

    (c) Right to access employment.

    (d) Youths are protected from harmful cultural practices and exploitation.

    Rights of Minorities and marginalized groups in Kenya

    The constitution specifies a marginalized community as;

     

  • A community that because of its relatively small population has been unable to fully
    participate in the integrated social and economic life of Kenya as a whole.
  •  
  • A traditional community that, out of need or desire to preserve its unique culture and
    identity from assimilation, has remained outside the integrated social and economic life
    of Kenya.
  •  
  • An indigenous community that has retained maintained a traditional lifestyle and
    livelihood based on a hunter or gatherer economy.
  •  
  • Pastoral persons and communities, whether nomadic or settled and because of their
    relative geographical location, have experienced only marginal participation in the
    integrated social and economic life of kenya as a whole.
  • Rights of Minorities and marginalized groups

    a) Minorities and marginalized groups have the right to participate and are represented in
    governance and other spheres of life.

    b) Minorities and marginalized groups have the right to be provided special opportunities
    in educational and economic fields.

    c) Minorities and marginalized groups have the right to be provided special opportunities
    for access to employment.

    d) Minorities and marginalized groups have the right to develop their cultural values,
    languages and practices.

    e) Minorities and marginalized groups have the right to reasonable access to water,
    health services and infrastructure.

    Rights of older members of society in Kenya

    a) Right to fully participate in the affairs of society.

    b) Right to pursue their personal development.

    c) Right to live in dignity and respect and be free from abuse.

    d) Right to receive reasonable care and assistance from their family and the State.

    The Kenya National Human Rights and Equality Commission

    This commission was entrenched in the Constitution of Kenya (2010) to replace the
    KNHRC.

    The commission constitutes atleast three but not more than nine members
    appointed by the president with the approval of the national assembly.

    Objectives;

    a) To protect the sovereignty of the people.

    b) To ensure secure observance by all state organs of democratic values and principles.

    c) To promote constitutionalism.

    Functions of the Kenya National Human Rights and Equality Commission.

    a) It has a duty to promote respect for human rights an d develop a culture of human
    rights in the republic.

    b) A duty to promote protection and observance of human rights in public and private
    institutions.

    c) It monitors, investigates and reports on the observance of human rights in all spheres
    of life in the republic, including observance by the national security organs.

    d) It receives and investigates complaints about alleged abuses of human rights and takes
    steps to secure appropriate redress where human rights have been violated.

    e) It acts as the principal organ of the state in ensuring compliance with obligations
    under treaties and conventions relating o human rights.

    f) It investigates any conduct in state affairs, or any act or omission in pu blic
    administration in any sphere of government, which is alleged or suspected to be
    prejudicial or improper, or to result in any impropriety, or prejudice.

    g) It investigates complaints about abuse of power, unfair treatment, manifest injustice or
    unlawful, oppressive, unfair or unresponsive official conduct.

    History Form Three Notes

    1. European Invasion and the Process of Colonization of Africa

    Introduction

    In the last Quarter of the 19th century, Britain, Germany, France, Italy, Belgium and
    Portugal were in Africa, competing for colonies to boost their social, economic and
    political standing.They convened the Berlin conference of 1884-1885 (convened by Otto
    Von Bismarck, the Germany Chancellor) where they shared Africa in Europe without
    regard to the inhabitants.

    This is what is termed the invasion of Africa.

    By 1914, apart
    from Liberia and Ethiopia, the rest of Africa had been colonized.

    The scramble and partition of Africa
    Scramble

    It refers to the rushing for something.In the African situation, it meant the rush for and
    struggle by European powers to acquire various parts of Africa during the 19th century.

    Partition

    It refers to the sharing of something.

    In the African situation, it referred to the actual
    division of Africa by European powers during the Berlin conference of 1884 – 1885 Methods used by Europeans to acquire colonies in Africa.

    1) Signing of treaties;

    a) Treaty signing with African leaders.

     

  • The British signed the Maasai Agreements (1904 and 1911), Buganda Agreement of
    1900 and the Lewanika-Lochner treaty with Lozi.
  • The royal Niger Company had by
    1884, signed 37 treaties through George Goldie, with African leaders in Niger delta,
    Yorubaland and Gambia.

     

  • Carl peters signed treaties on behalf of Germany with the chiefs of Uzigua, Ukami,
    Usagara and ungulu.
  • These treaties facilitated the acquisition of those areas for colonization.

    b) Treaties signed amongst European powers.

    These were known as Partition
    Agreements. For example;

     

  • The Anglo-Germany Agreements of 1886 and 1890 and Heligoland between the
    British and the Germans over the sharing of East Africa.
  •  
  • The Anglo Italian treaty signed in 1891 between the Italians and the British over
    possession of Eritrea and the Somali coast.
  •  
  • The treaty between the British and Portugal and France in 1890 on the sharing of
    Madagascar (France) Mozambique and Angola (Portugal).
  • 2) Military conquest/ Use of force. Europeans employed outright war against those
    societies that resisted their invasion.

    E.g
    a) The French war against the Mandinka of Samori Toure (1870-1899) and their
    conquest of western Sudan from Senegal to Chad specifically in the Tukolor Empire,
    Segu and Masina by 1898.

    Tunisia, morocco and Algeria were acquired forcefully.

    b) The British used military force in the Nandi resistance from 1895-1905, the
    Chimurenga wars involving the Shona/Ndebele against the British, forced acquisition of
    Egypt and Sudan.

    c) The Germans fought the Maji Maji wars from 1905- 1907.

    d) The Italians were defeated during their Ethiopian campaign, by Menelik II in the
    battle of Adowa in 1896.

    e) The Portuguese forcefully established their rule over Angola, Guinea Bissau and
    Mozambique.

    3) Use of missionaries as frontrunners. The Europeans used missionaries, carrying a
    bible in one hand and a gun in the other, who tried to convince the Africans to support the
    European goals.

     

  • Missionaries manipulated local quarrels and took sides in a view to promote European
    occupation.
  • For example, in the case of Buganda where we had religious conflicts
    between Protestants, Muslims, Catholics and Traditionalists.

     

  • Sometimes the missionaries went to war against each other and against Africans. E.g
    the Franza-Ingeleza war of 1892 that pitted the Protestants (British) against the Catholics
    (French).
  • Fredrick Lugard’s intervention on the side of Protestants set stage for the
    acquisition of Uganda by the British.

     

  • In Bulozi, Father Francois Coillard convinced Lewanika of the benefits of British
    protection.
  •  
  • In Nyasaland (Malawi) which was depicted as Livingstone’s country, missionaries
    (read role of Scottish missionaries) shaped public opinion in favour of imperial control.
  • 4) Treachery and Divide and rule policy

     

  • The Europeans instigated inter-tribal wars causing some Africans to support them
    against warring communities.
  • E.g. use of the Wanga against the Luo and the Luhya in
    Kenya, the Ndebele/shona against the Lozi in Rhodesia.

     

  • The Italians lied to Menelik II by signing a treaty of friendship but which was
    published in Italian version indicating that Ethiopia had agreed becoming an Italian
    protectorate.
  • The Maasai agreement was written in a language that the Lenana never understood.5) Use of company rule.The British and the Germans used chartered companies to
    acquire and rule their colonies.

    For example, the role played by the British South African
    Company of Cecil Rhodes, Imperial British East African Company of Sir William
    Mackinnon and the German East Africa Company of Carl Peters.

    6) Luring/enticements.

    The Europeans gave gifts like cloth, weapons tools, drinks etc to
    African chiefs like Lewanika of the Lozi and Mwanga of Buganda thus luring them into
    collaboration.

    7) Diplomatic skills.

    This involved building relations with African leaders, which were
    later, used to acquire the areas. The British employed this method in Maasailand and
    Yorubaland.

    8) A blend of diplomacy and force.

    The British for example initially signed treaties with
    the Ndebele (Moffat and Rudd treaties), but they fought them during the Ndebele war of
    1897.

    Factors That Led to the Scramble for Colonies in Africa
    Economic factors

    1. The industrial revolution in Europe.

    a) The revolution led to search for markets for European manufactured goods in Africa
    resulting in scramble for and partition.

    b) The need for raw materials. The machines invented processed goods faster than use of
    hand. The Europeans came to Africa in search of raw materials like cotton, palm oil,
    copper and iron ore.

    c) Cheap labour was also readily available in Africa after the abolition of slave trade.

    d) There was desire by the entrepreneurs to invest excess capital gained from
    accumulation of profits from industrial investment. Africa provided an avenue for
    investment.

    e) Industrial revolution led to improved transport system, which was necessary for
    effective colonization.

    f) The military hardware manufactured during the revolution enabled Europeans to
    conquer African territories.

    g) The discovery of medicine enabled the Europeans to survive the African conditions
    and protect themselves from diseases such as malaria, yellow fever etc.
    h) Those who were rendered unemployed in Europe due to invention of machines had to
    move to Africa to assist in harnessing raw materials.

    i) Industrial revolution led to intense rivalry in trade, which was projected, into Africa.

    2. Speculation about the availability of deep pockets of minerals in Africa. Gold and
    Bronze had
    been items of trade in Africa for centuries.

    The discovery of Diamond at Kimberly in the
    1860s and Gold in the 1870s precipitated their appetite for Africa more.

    Political reasons.

    1. Unification of Germany after under Otto Von Bismarck after the Franco-
    Prussianwar of 1870-71.

    The rise of Germany upset the balance of power in
    Europe and there was need to rebalance out through acquisition of colonies in
    Africa.

    France for example had to redeem her lost glory (especially after the loss of
    mineral rich Alsace and Lorraine provinces) by acquiring eight colonies in Africa.

    2. The rise of Public opinion in Europe. There was growth of public support towards
    the acquisition of colonies. With the rise of democracy in European states in the 19th c, it
    was fatal for any government to ignore public opinion.

    a) For example in 1882, due to public demand, the French assembly was compelled to
    ratify De Brazza’s treaty with Chief Makoko thus creating a French colony in Congo.

    b) German took over South-West Africa (Namibia), Togo and Cameroon due to what
    Bismarck termed as public demand.

    c) In Britain, the public demanded that Britain must maintain her position as the leading
    colonizing power by taking her share in Africa.

    3. Militarism.

    Army officers in Europe favoured colonial expansionist wars to give them
    greater opportunities for glory or promotion.

    a) For example, in Sudan, it was the military offers, in search of glory, and not the
    French government who directed the extent of French colonization.

    b) British soldiers like Wolseley Kitchener supported the expansion of the British
    Empire in Africa.

    4. The rise of Nationalism.

    In Europe, there was the rise of a general feeling of civilians
    that their nations should acquire overseas colonies for national prestige.

    The Germans
    began feeling they belonged to a superior race that must be shown by acquiring colonies
    in Africa.

    Strategic reasons

    1. Construction of the Suez Canal. (The Egyptian question).

     

  • The construction of the Suez Canal, opened in 1869, promoted a link between Europe
    and Asia/ shortened the routes to Far East. It also promoted international trade.
  • It also
    made Egypt gain some strategic importance to Europeans.

     

  • The inability of Khedive Ishmael (1863-1879) to pay for the cost of the construction of
    the canal (due to his extravagancy) led to British full occupation of Egypt in 1882, being
    a major shareholder in the Anglo-Suez Company that owned the canal.
  •  
  • The dismayed French planned diversions of the Nile waters, and make Egypt a desert,
    after occupying territories to the south of Egypt.
  •  
  • It was against the backdrop that Britain claimed Uganda (source of the Nile) in 1894,
    Kenya (the gateway to Uganda) in 1895 and Sudan (where the Nile passes) in 1898.
  • 2. French activities in West Africa and the Congo

    The activities of France in Congo and West Africa, after loss of Egypt, through their
    Italian agent Savorgnan de Brazza in connection to acquisition of colonies alarmed other
    powers.

    This encouraged powers like Germany to join in the scramble and acquire Togo,
    Cameroon, Namibia and Tanganyika.

    3. The personal activities of King Leopold II of Belgium.

     

  • He endeavored to create a personal empire. In 1876, Leopold convened the Brussels
    Geographical Conference where he formed a business company, the International
    African Association comprising explorers and traders with a mission to civilize Africa,
    abolish slave trade and establish free trade.
  •  
  • As a result of the activities of his agent, Henry Morton Stanley who created the Congo
    Free State, Leopold had established a personal empire in 1884 .
  •  
  • It was the activities of king Leopold leading to intense rivalry amongst European
    nations over Congo that led to the convening of the Berlin Conference in 1884.
  • Social reasons
    1. The work of Christian missionaries

     

  • They created an atmosphere of friendship with Africans by giving those gifts like
    cloths and beer, introducing economic activities like farming, carpentry, clerical work,
    among Africans, that were important virtues in the process of colonization.
  • Where they were in danger, they pressurized their home governments to protect them.
  • The missionaries had direct contact with the people of the interior of Africa and they
    were front-runners who paved way for the colonialists through their works.
  •  
  • They preached peace, love and hard work and hence calmed down the emotions of
    Africans towards the Europeans.
  •  
  • Some of them wrote exaggerated reports about Africa to convince Europeans to take
    interest in Africa.
  • 2. The growth of European population.

    The growth of European population –steadily to
    about 420 million in the 19th century led to the quest for new outlets to resettle the
    population.E.g– Britain settled some of her people in Australia, New Zealand, USA,
    Canada and South Africa. German, Portugal and Dutch also had to find places in Africa
    to settle some of their people.

    3. Anti-slave trade campaigns- Humanitarian factor.

    The humanitarians in Europe like William Wilberforce and Granville Sharp, and the
    missionaries who led the crusade against slave trade advocated for colonization of Africa
    in order to stop it and introduce Legitimate Trade.

    When slave trade was abolished, many
    European nations used it as an excuse to remain in some parts of Africa, control the
    region, enforce the anti-slavery treaties, and promote legitimate trade.

    The pull factors

    a) Existence of Vast natural resources in Africa.

    There were pockets of minerals in
    various parts of Africa and ivory awaiting exploitation.

    This attracted the Europeans.

    b) Well developed trade/trade routes in the interior.

    Imperialists used these routes as
    transport routes to penetrate the interior.

    c) Existence of Navigable Rivers.

    For example, rivers like Congo and Niger made
    transportation easy.

    d) Existence of weak Decentralized local communities.

    Most African communities were
    decentralized with no military structures therefore offering little resistance to European
    invasion.

    e) Frequent wars / inter community wars.

    These wars weakened African communities
    and were left ill prepared for any resistance.

    Some readily collaborated with the
    Europeans.

    The Process of Partition

    The fore –runners to the process of partitioning Africa were the early explorers,
    missionaries and traders.

    Their activities were succeeded by the making of treaties and
    agreements in various parts of Africa between trading companies and the locals. . For
    example, the Buganda Agreement, the Heligoland Treaty and the Berlin act of 1884-
    1885.

    In places where the Europeans employed diplomacy, they won the support of many
    Africans who collaborated with the intruders.

    The Europeans sometimes blended
    diplomacy with wars of conquest or use of force especially against the resisting
    communities.

    The partitioning boundaries were drawn along physical features like rivers,
    mountains, etc.

    The Berlin conference On 15th November 1884, Britain, Germany,
    France, Belgium, the USA, Portugal and Italy convened in Berlin to lay down the rules
    for the partition and eliminate conflicts amongst European nations.

    Africans, whose
    continent was being shared, were not represented in the conference
    The Berlin Conference of 1884-85, partitioned Africa into different spheres of influence
    without recourse to war.

    Terms of the Berlin act of 1884-1885.

    a) That all signatories must declare their sphere of influence an area under each nation’s
    occupation

    b) That once an area is declared a sphere of influence, effective occupation must be
    established in the area through establishment of firm colonial infrastructures to be
    followed by colonial administration.

    c) That any state, laying claim to any part of Africa must inform other interested parties
    in order to avoid future rivalry.

    d) That any power acquiring territory in Africa must undertake to stamp out slave trade
    in favour of legitimate trade and safeguard African interests.

    e) That if a European power claims a certain part of the African coast, the land in the
    interior next to the coast became hers.

    f) That the Congo River and the Niger River basins were to be left free for any interested
    power to navigate.

    g) The European powers vowed to protect and safeguard European interests in Africa
    irrespective of their nationality.

    Impacts of the Partition
    Political effects

    a) Introduction of European administration minimized intertribal wars and civil strife.

    b) It led to development of strong African leadership and beginning of state formation.

    c) Colonial government structures inherited by most independent African states have
    continued to be models of governments in African countries.

    d) Rise of African nationalism to fight colonialism led to the development of African
    political awareness.

    e) The Europeans gained fame, prestige and national glory by having colonial
    possessions.

    f) Negatively, it led to collapse of African traditional political systems and leadership.

    g) Use of divide and rule promoted ethnic disunity that continues to trouble Africa many
    years after independence.

    h) Boundary creation split apart many African communities. For example, the Somali are
    found both in Kenya and in Somalia, the Maasai in Kenya and Tanzania and the Ewe in
    Ghana and Togo.

    i) In some cases some communities whose cultures were incompatible found themselves
    bunched together.

    Social impacts

    a) Through the protection offered to missionaries, it stimulated the spread of Christianity
    to various parts of Africa.

    b) It led to development of urban centres. Some towns grew as centres of administration
    e.g. Nairobi and Machakos. Others grew as railway terminus e.g. Kisumu.

    c) African welfare was boosted. Some African benefited from western education and
    health facilities introduced by the Europeans.

    d) European languages were introduced in Africa.

    e) Negatively, it created landlessness as European settlers appropriated African land.
    f) The Africans adopted some negative aspects of western culture.

    g) Many Africans lost their lives through resistance.

    Economic effects

    a) There was construction of roads, railway and other forms of infrastructure, which
    helped to open up the interior.

    b) Imperialization helped to widen market for African produce especially with the
    establishment of local industries.

    c) Africans were exposed to European manufactured goods/ increase in essential
    commodities.

    d) Partition speeded up the economic growth of European nations.

    e) Negatively, forced labour and exploitation of African resources left many parts of
    Africa impoverished and underdeveloped.

    f) Africans were exposed to heavy taxation and denial to participate in economic
    activities like farming, trade etc.

    African Reaction to European Colonization.

    Resistance

    Some communities were keen on defending their age-old and ancient political, social and
    economic institutions and viewed the arrival of the Whiteman with suspicion.

    Their
    leaders did not want to lose their power, wealth and sources of prestige. Others were
    militarily prepared for the Europeans. E.g the Mandinka, Nandi, Ndebele and Ethiopia.

    Some resisters were centralized states enjoying immense unity making it easy to mobilize
    people for a war.

    The Maji Maji Rebellion (1905- 1907).

    The Maji Maji Uprising in Tanganyika was the most significant African challenge to
    German colonial rule in its African colonies.

    The Uprising lasted two years c over 10,000
    square miles. Tanzania had been acquired largely by Dr. Karl Peters, who signed treaties
    with the Chiefs of Usagara, Ungula, Uzigua and Ukami, in 1885.

    The Rebellion involved
    the Zaramo, Matumbi, Bena, Ngindo, Pogoro, Bunga, Ngoni, Luguru, Wamwera and
    Ndendeule.

    Causes of the maji maji rebellion.

    1. When Germany established its control over Tanganyika by 1898, it imposed a violent
    regime in order to control the population.

    Kings who resisted German occupation were
    killed.

    Africans resented the cruel, brutal, harsh and ruthless rule of the Germans.
    2. Africans resented the Creation of new system of administration using Akidas and
    Jumbeswho terrorized the people and misused their positions.

    3. The African population was also subjected to high taxation by the Germany East
    Africa Company to raise revenue for administration.

    The Matumbi on their part felt that
    the Germans should instead have paid the Africans for using their land.

    4. The Africans resented a system of forced labour, whereby they were required to grow
    cotton and build roads for their European occupiers. The Africans were treated
    inhumanely while at work by the Akidas.

    5. The Germans had no respect for African culture in that they misbehaved with Ngindo
    women.

    Crimes like rape, fornication and adultery, committed by the Germans were
    punishable by death among the Ngindo.

    6. Christian missionaries discredited traditional belief and practices e.g. condemning
    sacred places as places of witchcraft.

    This greatly offended the Africans.

    7. Germans had alienated land from Africans as a way of making the railway pay for the
    cost of its construction.

    The arrival of German settlers in U sambara area in 1898, Meru
    in 1905 and Kilimanjaro area in 1907 led to massive loss of African land.

    8. Africans were forced to grow cotton in the communal cotton growing scheme, where
    they got very little payments.

    In 1902, Peters also ordered villages to grow cotton as a
    cash crop (for export) with each village, charged with producing a quota of cotton.

    This
    policy annoyed Africans who could no longer effectively work on their on farms to
    produce food.

    9. The Ngoni were seeking revenge for the Boma Massacre of 1897 during which their
    soldiers were killed in large numbers.

    10. The role of Kinjeketile Ngwale in instilling confidence in the Africans to unite and
    rise up against the Germans.

    11. The 1905, a drought that threatened the region making Africans incur heavy losses
    on a crop that was not even edible, combined with opposition to the government’s
    agricultural and labor policies, became the immediate cause of the rebellion against the
    Germans in July, 1905.

    Course of the maji maji war.

    The oppressive regime bred discontent among the Africans, and resentment reached a
    fever pitch in 1905 when drought hit the region.

    A Ngarambe prophet, Kinjikitile Ngwale
    emerged, who claimed to know the secret to a sacred liquid which could repel German
    bullets called “Maji Maji,” which means “sacred water.”

    Ngwale claimed to be possessed
    by a snake spirit called Hongo.

    Thus, armed with arrows, spears, and doused with Maji
    Maji water, the first warriors of the rebellion began what would become known as the
    Maji Maji Rebellion.

    The rebellion was led by Kinjeketile Ngwale, Abdalla Mpanda and
    Ngamea. On July 31, 1905, Matumbi tribesmen marched on to Samanga and destroyed
    the cotton crop as well as a trading post. Kinjikitile was arrested and hanged for treason.

    However, Kinjekitile’s ideas were spread widely through a whispering campaign called
    Njwiywia or Jujila by the Matumbi. Matumbi warriors uprooted cotton from an Akida’s
    farm at Nandete to provoke the chiefs to fight.

    On August 14, 1905, Ngindo tribesmen
    attacked a small party of missionaries on a safari; all five, including Bishop Spiss (the
    Roman Catholic Bishop of Dar es Salaam) were speared to death.

    The Ngindo drove their
    hated Akidas from their area. They boycotted cotton picking.By August 1905, Germans
    were restricted to four military stations i.e.

    Wahenga, Kilosa, Iringa and Songea. The
    apex of the rebellion came at Mahenge in August 1905 where several thousand Maji Maji
    warriors attacked but failed to overrun a German stronghold.

    On October 21, 1905 the
    Germans retaliated with an attack on the camp of the unsuspecting Ngoni people who had
    joined the rebellion killing hundreds of men, women, and children.

    This attack marked
    the beginning of a brutal counteroffensive that left an estimated 75,000 Maji Maji
    warriors dead by 1907. Forces from Iringa under Captain Migmann assisted in the
    recapture of Kabata by Major Johannes.Reinforcement arrived from Germany and in
    1907 warriors were defeated by Governor Graf Von Gotzen.

    The Germans employed the
    scorched earth policy which destroyed all property on sight.

    The Africans lost faith in the
    magic water. Some surrendered while others fled to
    Mozambique.

    Consequences of the maji maji uprising

    a) There was massive loss of lives. In its wake, the Maji-Maji rebellion left 15 Europeans
    and 389 African soldiers and between 75,000 and 100,000 insurgents dead.

    b) There was massive destruction of property, as villages and crops were burnt when
    Germans applied the scorched earth policy.

    c) Southern Tanganyika experienced severe famine as farms and granaries were
    destroyed.

    This disrupted economic activities such as agriculture and trade.
    d) Thousands of families were displaced during the war. This was because of the fear
    that gripped the land, forcing people to flee in different direction.

    e) The war undermined the German economy in Tanganyika, as numerous economic
    activities came to a standstill.

    f) There was loss of leadership in African communities which created disorganization
    and demoralized the African people. Most captured leaders were hanged or imprisoned.
    A total of 47 Ngoni chiefs were hanged.

    g) Africans resigned to colonial authority. The revolt broke the spirit of the people to
    resist and the colony remained calm, realizing they did not have better weapons to fight
    with.

    h) The uprising undermined the Africans’ confidence in their traditional religion. The
    magic water failed to protect them against the German bullets.

    i) The uprising laid the foundation to Tanganyika’s Nationalism. The uprising would
    become an inspiration for later 20th Century freedom fighters who called for similar
    interethnic unity as they struggled against European colonial rule.

    j) Although the Maji Maji Uprising was ultimately unsuccessful, it forced Kaiser
    Wilhelm’s government in Berlin to institute reforms in their Tanganyika administration as
    they realized the potential cost of their brutality.

    Reforms introduced by the German administration after the maji maji uprising.

    a) Corporal punishment was abolished by the German administration. Those settlers who
    mistreated their workers were punished.

    b) Forced labour for settler farms was abolished.

    c) Communal cotton growing was stopped and Africans were to plant their own cotton
    and get profit from it.

    d) Better educational and medical services for the Africans were introduced.

    e) Africans were involved in administration of the region as Akidas and Jumbes.

    f) Newspapers that incited settlers against Africans were censured.

    g) Kiswahili became an official language.

    h) A colonial department of the German government was set up in 1907 to investigate
    and monitor the affairs of the German East Africa.

    i) The new governor rejected extra taxation of Africans.

    j) Colonial administration in Tanganyika was now tailored to suit the Africans.

    Role of religion in the Maji Maji rebellion.

    a) It gave people courage, loyalty and confidence to fight the Germans.

    b) It gave spiritual strength to fight a superior force.

    c) Through religion, suspicions among communities were wiped out.

    d) Religion stood above tribal loyalty/all followed it regardless of tribe.

    e) Religious cults like bolero/kolelo promised people the destruction of the white man.

    f) It provided the ideology, which guided the war efforts.

    g) It sustained the morale of the warriors.

    h) It provided a common plan of action based on mass action.

    i) It provided leadership during the war e.g. the prophetic leaders.

    j) It was used, to address the so many African grievances emanating from the harsh.

    German rule.

    The Mandinka Resistance.

    Samori Toure (c. 1830-1900)

    One of the great kings and fighters of African freedom was the great Samori Toure.

    Born
    about 1830 in Sanankaro, SE of Kankan in present-day Guinea, Samori Toure chose the
    path of confrontation, using warfare and diplomacy, to deal with the French colonial
    incursion.

    His father was a Dyula trader, leading Toure to follow his family’s occupation.

    In the 1850s, he enrolled in the military forces at Madina (present-day Mali) to liberate
    his mother, captured during a slave raid by king Sori Birama of Bisandugu.

    Displaying
    extraordinary military skill and prowess, he and his mother were subsequently released in
    1858. Coupled with his experience as a Dyula trader, he built his army.

    Samori employed
    the triple thrust of persuasion, threat and war, in the same way as Sundiata did in Mali, to
    organized Malinké chiefdoms and expand the Mandinka state.

    Between 1852 and 1882,
    Samori Toure had created the Mandinka Empire with the capital at Bisandugu, in present
    day Gambia.Samori’s army was powerful, disciplined, professional, and trained in
    modern day warfare.

    They were equipped with European guns.

    The army was divided
    into two flanks, the infantry or sofa, with 30,000 to 35,000 men, and the cavalry or sere
    of 3,000 men.

    There was a third wing of 500 men forming specially trained bodyguards.

    In 1881, Samori extended the empire to the east as far as Sikasso (in Mali) to the west, up
    to the Futa Djallon Empire.

    Meanwhile, the French were extending eastwards from Futa
    Djalon while the Mandinka were extending westwards towards Kenyeran trading centre,
    Next to the rich Bure Gold fields.

    In 1882, at the height of the Mandinka empire, the
    Frenc h accused Samori Touré of refusing to withdraw from an important market center,
    Kenyeran (his army had blockaded the market).

    They thus started war on him.

    His bid to obtain assistance from the British to deal with the French failed as the later
    were not willing to enter into conflict with the French.

    From 1882 to 1885, Samori fought
    the French and had to sign infamous Bisandugu treaty on 28th march 1886 and then 1887.

    Significance of the Bisandugu treaties (1886-1887)

    a) To Toure, these were acts of delay the real confrontation that with the French that
    would come at an opportune time.

    b) He hoped that by this treaty, he would reach out at the British for a friendship treaty
    to enable him secure trade routes from the north under Tieba of Sikasso.

    c) The French on their part hoped to use the treaty to enable them to arrange the conquest
    of the Tukolor Empire.

    d) The treaties put the Mandinka under brief French protection.

    In 1888, he took up arms again when the French reneged on the treaty by attempting to
    foster rebellion within his empire.

    In 1890, he reorganized the army and concluded a treaty with the British in Sierra Leone,
    where he obtained modern weapons. He now stressed defense and employed guerilla
    tactics.

    The Franco- Mandinka war (1891-1898)
    Causes of the Franco-Mandinka war (1891-1898)

    a) Samori wanted to safeguard the independence and religion of his empire. Being a
    staunch Muslim, he could not tolerate non-Muslims on his land.

    b) He was not ready willing to lose the rich Bure Mines to the French whether through
    diplomacy or warfare.

    c) His empire was at that time enjoying military and economic superiority. The French
    incursion was merely a threat to his territorial expansion that was to be fought at all costs.

    d) His participation in trade had enabled him to acquire modern arms thus enabling him
    to build an equipped and well trained army which did not fear the encounter French. He
    even had facilities for arms repair.

    e) His scheme to play off the British against the French, between 1882 and 1889, had
    failed.

    This upset him and therefore left him only with the fighting option.

    f) The activities of the French of selling arms to his enemies such as Tieba of Sikasso
    were viewed by Samori as an act to weaken the Mandinka dominance.

    Course of the franco-mandinka war.

    Samori waged a seven –year war against France whose army was led by Major
    Archinard.

    In 1891, with his improved weaponry and reorganized army, he defeated the
    French.

    In 1892, French forces overran the major centers of the Mandinka Empire,
    leaving death and destruction in their wake.

    In 1894, the French assembled all their
    troops in western Sudan (Senegal, Mali, Niger, etc…) to fight Samori.Between 1893 and
    1898, Samori’s army retreated eastward, toward the Bandama and Como, resorted to the
    scorched earth tactic, destroying every piece of land he evacuated.

    He moved his capital
    east from Bisandugu to Dabakala, thus creating a second empire in 1893.

    This enabled
    him to delay the French. He formed a second empire, and moved his capital to Kong, in
    upper Cote d’Ivoire.

    Disadvantages of Samori’s second empire

    a) He was cut off from Freetown where he used to buy firearms.

    b) He was at war with the communities, which he had attacked in his expansionist wars.

    c) His southern frontier was open to French attacks from the Ivory Coast.

    d) At his new empire, Samore was cut off from his gold mines at Bure thus; he had no
    wealth to keep his army running.

    e) The occupation of the Asante Empire by the British in 1896 meant that enemies from
    all corners surrounded Samori Toure.

    In 1898, Samori, forced to fight a total war against innumerable odds like famine and
    desertion that weakened his forces, was captured on September 29, 1898, in his camp in
    Gué (lé) mou at the town of Sikasso in present-day Côte d’Ivoire and exiled to Ndjolé,
    Gabon, where he died of pneumonia on June 2, 1900.

    Factors that aided Samori Toure in offering a protracted resistance to the
    Europeans

    a) He had established military workshops with a trained cadre of artisans whom he used
    to repair and manufacture his own weapons.

    This guaranteed regular supply of weapons
    during the resistance.

    b) He himself was a courageous fighter, a greater organizer and a military tactician and
    he personally commanded his army on the battlefield.

    c) His adoption of the Scorched Earth Policy as he mobilized the entire population to
    retreat left the French to starve and delay their advance.

    d) The success witnessed in trade enabled him to acquire guns and horses from the north,
    which were important in the resistance.

    e) Through trade and subsequent tribute collection, he obtained adequate wealth, which
    he used to maintain a large army.

    f) He had a large strong and well-organized army of 35,000 men, which was a
    formidable force for the French.

    g) He used diplomacy in dealing with the French to buy time to reorganize and
    strengthen his army, and to negotiate with the British in Sierra Leone to guarantee regular
    supply of guns.

    h) French soldiers were ignorant of the strange land they were fighting in and were faced
    with further problem of tropical disease.

    i) Some of his soldiers had served in the French colonial army and were thus familiar
    with the
    French tactics.

    j) He used Mandinka nationalism and Islam to unify the army. Many of Samori’s
    soldiers
    believed that they were fighting a Jihad (holy war) and therefore fought with
    determination.

    Why samori was finally defeated.

    a) Since his army and community were constantly on the move, they could not engage in
    any gainful economic activity to replenish their supplies.

    b) The abandoning of the rich Bure Gold reserves as Samori retreated meant he had lost
    an important source of revenue that was initially used to sustain the army.

    c) When he moved to his second empire, He was cut off from Freetown where he used to
    buy firearms.

    d) Samori failed to get any support from other African societies due to lack of unity.
    Ahmed Seku of Tukolor and Tieba of Sikasso chose to rather assist the French than
    support Samori.

    e) His second empire was open to attack from all sides by either the British or the
    French, making it difficult to defend.

    f) The French had superior weapons and better means to re-equip their stores. They were
    also determined to defeat samori to set up an overseas colonial empire.

    g) The use of the scorched earth policy was resented by the civilians since it left them
    with nothing after destruction. It thus starred up local resistance.

    h) Even within his own empire, there was no total unity. The non-Mandinka
    communities and non-Muslims in the empire who had felt mistreated during his reign
    supported the French.

    i) The refusal by the British to assist Samori dented his hopes of getting a European ally
    against the French.

    j) Samori’s retreat to Liberia was blocked and his capital besieged. He had to surrender
    to the French.

    The Ndebele Resistance
    Background

    The Ndebele were descendants of Nguni conquerors from South Africa (fleeing from the
    mfecane wars) who occupied what is now Matabeleland.

    Mzilikazi (Ndebele King)
    opened the door for the London Missionary Society led by Robert Moffat, who settled in
    Matabeleland in 1859.

    They assisted him in repairing his guns, inoculating cattle, writing
    and interpreting letters and providing medical care to the sick.

    Hehowever had little
    interest in Foreigners and even had those whose who accepted missionary influence
    killed.

    Mzilikazi died in 1868 and his son Lobengula took over.

    Lobengula was the
    Ndebele king at the outbreak of the Anglo-Ndebele war of 1893.

    He went to great lengths
    to appease the increasingly aggressive British imperialists from the South, Portuguese
    invasion from Angola and Mozambique and Germans from the south west.

    He used his
    diplomatic skills to buy time before engaging in war with the British.

    He even tried to pit
    one European nation against the other (the Boers and the British).

    He in 1870 had granted
    a mining concession to Thomas Baines of Durban Gold Mining Co. in order to diffuse
    white intervention.

    In 1888, Lobengula signed the Moffat treat y which stated that he was
    not to sign any other treaty with other European groups without British permission.

    Rhodes sent his partner and agent Charles Rudd to compel Lobengula to acquiesce to the
    Rudd (mining) Concession- a verbal agreement between Lobengula and BSA Co granting
    the company a mining monopoly in Matabeleland.

    In return, he was to get a gunboat on
    River Zambezi or 500 sterling ponds, a monthly salary of 100 sterling pounds, 1000 rifles
    and 100,000 cartridges.

    Lobengula’s conditions for concession were not incorporated in
    the final text.

    When the terms of the treaty were interpreted to him, he learned that he had
    been tricked into surrendering his kingdom to Europeans.

    In 1889, he repudiated the treaty
    and sent a fruitless delegation of Indunas (Motshede and Babiyance) to London to meet
    Queen Victoria. Despite the Ndebele king’s repeal of the concession, Rhodes, supported
    by the British crown, enacted a charter of the newly created British South Africa
    Company investing it with an array of rights: the right to make treaties, to pass laws and
    to subject the natives to its police force, as well as to make grants of minerals and land to
    white settlers. Lobengula was thus pushed into reluctant resistance by white greedy
    rapacity.

    Causes of the 1893 Ndebele war.

    1. The Ndebele detested the treachery used by the British in compelling Lobengula to
    sign the Rudd Concession.

    2. British occupation of Matabeleland had ended Ndebele powers over the shona whom
    they always raided for cattle and women.

    3. The British acts of provocation (inciting the Shona to raid the Ndebele for cattle).
    When the Ndebele chose to attack the shona, the British would then fight them under the
    pretext of protecting their interests in Mashonaland.

    4. The attempt by the Ndebele indunas to punish some shona who disobeyed King
    Lobengula became the immediate cause.

    Course of the war.

    The war broke out in October 1893. The British army was led by Dr.Starr Jameson and
    comprised the shona police and other mercenaries from South Africa.

    At that time, the
    Ndebele had been weakened by smallpox and inferior weapons leading to little
    confrontation between them and the British.

    Lobengula chose to evacuate his people
    towards Northern Rhodesia.

    Atthe two battles of Shangani River and Mbembezi.

    The
    Ndebele were defeated by superior European gun-fire.

    Lobengula finally fled to
    Bulawayo where he died in 1894.

    The conquerors took advantage of the natives’ inner
    divisions, with people of the low castes remaining passive and even some traitors helping
    the invaders.

    The aftermath of the British conquest in Zimbabwe was that cattle were
    seized from the natives and their land taken.

    Even the for the small plots that were left to
    them, Africans were often forcibly prevented from ploughing and sowing, since they
    were subjected to tax-collection and coerced labour in whiteowned farms.

    The Ndebele
    were pushed to the reserves of Gwaai and Shangani.

    Second Matabele War (the Chimurenga war 1896-1897)
    The war of liberation which was dubbed ‘Chimurenga’, or the Second Matabele War was
    a fulfillment of prophesy of a great Shona spirit, Mbuya Nehanda, sister of the great
    Shona prophet Chaminuka. Mlimo, the Ndebele spiritual leader is in fact credited with
    fomenting the Second Ndebele War.

    He convinced the Ndebele that the White settlers
    were responsible for the drought, locust plagues and the cattle disease rinderpest ravaging
    the country at the time.

    Causes of the Chimurenga war

    a) The war broke out because the Shona and the Ndebele feared disruption of their ageold
    and valued trade and trade routes.

    b) They fought for economic and trade independence. The company had stopped shona
    Gold and ivory trade with the Portuguese and forced them to trade only with the company
    only and at low exchange rates.

    c) They were fighting against land alienation. The BSA Company had alienated the
    Ndebele land and pushed them to the Gwaai and Shangani reserves that had no water and
    were infested with tsetseflies.

    d) The war eroded the Ndebele traditional authority. When Lobengula’s sons were sent
    to South Africa by Rhodes for education, they were denied chance of succeeding their
    father.

    e) They detested the removal of the rights of chiefs to allocate land. The British ruined
    the regimental system and refused to recognize the power of the indunas and Ndebele
    laws.

    f) The British began to assume the rights to punish the subjects on behalf of the chiefs.

    Sometimes even the chiefs were also punished. E.g, Chief Moghabi’s village was burnt.

    g) They revolted against taxation which was an interference with their economic
    independence. The hut tax, introduced in 1894 was collected with much brutality.

    h) The Ndebele were not pleased with the recruitment of the shona in the police force.

    They felt humiliated as the shona took the chance to revenge for the many years of
    oppression.

    i) They resented the general brutality of the whites when dealing with the Africans, like
    threatening the black people with punishment just before pay, to cause them to run away.

    j) They wanted the removal of the policy of forced labour on European mines and
    farmswhere workers operated under deplorable conditions, often whipped with syambok
    (whip) and worked for long hours without chance to engage in activities of their choice.

    k) The company disregarded the Ndebele customs especially the class system. They
    treated everybody equally, including the Holi – who were traditionally slaves to the
    Ndebele
    aristocrats.

    The traditional leaders were sometimes flogged before their subjects.
    l) The confiscation, by the company, of 250,000 head of cattle in 1893 from the Ndebele.

    Leaving them with only 50,000 affected by cattle disease. The rights to raid the shona for
    cattle was also denied.

    m) The people were resented more by the Natural calamities that continued to afflict
    them and which religious mediums like Mlimo blamed on the presence of the whites.

    n) The influence of the Mwari cult leaders who urged people to resist with an assurance
    of victory against the British and immunity against the European bullets.

    Course of the war.

    Mlimo’s call to battle happened at a time when the BSA Co’s Administrator General
    Matabeleland, Leander Starr Jameson, had sent most of his troops to fight the Transvaal
    Republic in the ill-fated Jameson Raid in Dec. 1995 leaving the country’s defenses in
    disarray.

    War in Matabeleland.On 29th March 1896, the Ndebele High Priest Umlugulu, with
    senior indunas, organized a ceremony to install Umfezela as Lobengula’s successor.

    On
    that day, The Ndebele rebels killed the whites on their farms as they found them by
    surprise.

    They also killed African policemen in the British force.

    The European settlers
    took refuge in fortified camps in Bulawayo, Gwelo, Belingwe and Mangwe.

    The British
    immediately sent troops to suppress the Ndebele and the Shona, but it cost the lives of
    many settlers, Ndebele, and Shona alike.

    The Matabele military defiance ended only
    when Burnham found and assassinated Mlimo, thanks to a Zulu informant.

    The Ndebele
    finally agreed to peace talks with Rhodes during which Rhodes agreed to disband the
    shona police and give the Ndebele headmen some powers as indunas.

    The War in Mashonaland

    On 17 June 1896, the Hwata dynasty at Mazowe attacked the Alice Mine.

    They
    succeeded in driving away the British settlers from their lands on 20 June 1896.

    In the
    same month, Mashaykuma, working with the local spiritual leader Kagubi, the Zezuru
    Shona people in killing a British farmer Norton and his wife at Porta Farm in Norton.

    With the war in Matabeleland ending in October 1897, Gen.

    Carrington was able to
    concentrate his forces on Mashonaland.

    Nehanda Nyakasikana and Kagubi Gumboreshumba
    were captured and executed in 1898, but Mkwati, a priest of the Mwari shrine,
    was never captured and died in Mutoko.

    Traditional leaders played a major role in the
    rebellion, notably Chief Mashayamombe, who led resistance in Mhondoro, Gwabayana,
    Makoni, Mapondera, Mangwende and Seke.

    Role of religion in the organization of the S hona –Ndebele resistance

    a) Religion united the Shona and Ndebele who had hitherto been bitter rivals. / The two
    communities entered a common plan of action.

    b) It boosted and sustained the morale of the masses and gave them spiritual strength to
    fight a might force.

    c) Religion was used as a base of mass action. It provided the resistance with a common
    ideology. Much of the ideology used was derived from Umlugulu, the chief priest of the
    Ndebele Nyamanda, Lobengula’s eldest son and Mlimo, the medium of Mwari Cult

    d) Religious leaders provided leadership to the war against white aggressors who were
    considered immoral and brutal.

    e) The Mwari Cult provided an important organization link between the Ndebele and
    shona since it was widespread.

    f) The most important representatives of the Mwari Cult were Mkwati and
    Singinyamatse who were the backbone of the spiritual unity of the Ndebele.

    Why the Ndebele and shona were defeated.

    a) Disunity among Africans and between Shona and Ndebele. They fought on different
    fronts. Even some African communities supported the British against the shona and
    Ndebele.

    b) The Ndebele social class lacked unity of purpose. The former aristocrats fought on
    their own
    while the former slave classes chose to even cooperate with the British.

    c) British soldiers were well trained as compared to African soldiers. They also got
    reinforcement from Botswana and South Africa.

    d) The arrest and execution of African leaders like Nehanda, Kagubi and Singinyamatse
    demoralized the people.

    e) The British had superior weapons as compared to African inferior weapons.

    f) The magic failed to protect them against the enemy bullets. Many people were killed
    by the British including the leaders of the Mwari cult.

    g) The determination of Cecil Rhodes, who negotiated for peace with Ndebele thus
    ending the war. This made the suppression of the Shona by the British easy.

    Results of the war.

    a) The Africans lost their independence as the British established their authority over
    them.

    b) There was an enormous loss of life and property.

    c) The African land was alienated and they confined to reserves.

    d) Africans in reserves were be subjected to forced labour.

    e) The war led to rapid spread of Christianity as the local people lost faith in their
    religion.

    f) The Ndebele indunas gained recognition as headmen.

    g) The Africans were exposed to severe famine, as the war hindered farming.

    h) The colonial office in London lost confidence in company rule due to its poor
    administration.

    Collaboration
    What is collaboration?

    This was a style in which Africans responded to European intrusion through diplomacy,
    adaptation or allying with the Europeans for military support and for material gains.

    Reasons for collaboration by some African communities.

    a) Some African kings needed to safe guard themselves against internal and external
    enemies. e.g. Lewanika of Lozi who was facing threat from the Ndebele and the Ngoni.

    b) Others wanted to promote trade with the imperialists so that they can gain material
    wealth. For example, the Wanga and the Shona.

    c) Influence of the missionaries who convinced some African leaders to collaborate in
    order to get western education and civilization. E.g, François Coillard encouraged
    Lewanika to collaborate with the British.

    d) In some communities, there was need for protection against other European powers
    e.g. the Lozi against the Portuguese.

    e) Others were merely in need for assistance to gain regional supremacy. E.g the Maasai
    who were on downward trend as the Nandi were raising.

    f) To some it was a means of showing courtesy visitors assuming that they would leave
    soon and being ignorant of European intentions. For example, Kabaka Mwanga of
    Buganda.

    g) Other African leaders influenced some communities. For example, Chief Khama
    influenced Lewanika of the Lozi to resist.

    h) Having witnessed the European military might against the resisting neighbours some
    communities saw it futile to resist stronger force.

    The Lozi Collaboration
    Factors, which influenced Lewanika of the Lozi to collaborate with the British

    a) Lewanika was encouraged to collaborate with the British by King Khama of Botswana
    who had already benefited from British protection against the Dutch in South Africa.

    b) The European missionaries who had visited him earlier influenced Lewanika.

    For
    example, François Coillard who convinced Lewanika to ally with the British to gain
    western education.

    c) Lewanika needed support against Portuguese and Germans who were approaching his
    territory.

    d) Lewanika wanted the British to protect his kingdom from attacks by other African
    communities such as the Ndebele and Shona-protection against African enemies.

    e) Lewanika also wanted the British to protect him against internal enemies e.g. in 1884,
    Lewanika faced an internal rebellion-to safeguard his position.

    f) Lewanika desired western education especially for his sons and civilization in his
    country.

    g) Desire for promotion of trade between Britain and his people. He was keen on
    acquiring European goods such as firearms for territorial defence.

    h) He was fearful and considered it futile to resist a strong military force like Britain.

    How Lewanika collaborated with the British.

    Signing of treaties e.g. he first signed a treaty with Harry Ware in 1889 before signing the
    Lochner Treaty of 1890 and the Corydon Treaty of 1898. These treaties put Bulozi under
    British protectorate.Lewanika became friendly to British agents like Frank Lochner and
    the missionary, François Coillard, whom he allowed to establish a permanent mission
    station within his territory.

    He sent his sons to the Coillard mission school as a show of
    acceptance of westernization.

    Lochner Treaty of 1890.

    It was British missionary Francois Coillard who negotiated for the meeting between
    Frank Lochner, acting on behalf of Rhodes, and Lewanika in 1890.

    The treaty put
    Lewanika’s Kingdom under the protection of the British South African Company.

    Terms of the treaty.

    a) Lewanika gave the BSA Company mining rights in Bulozi except in certain farming
    and iron mining areas.

    b) The company promised to protect the kingdom from outside attacks.

    c) The British company promised to pay the king 2000 sterling pounds a year and 4%
    royalties of all minerals mined in the area.

    d) A promise was made to develop trade, build schools and develop telegraphy in the
    kingdom.

    e) Lewanika would still be a king but just a constitutional monarch, not an absolute
    ruler as before.

    f) That a British resident would be posted in Lealui, the capital of the Kingdom, to
    monitor company activities and advise Lewanika on foreign affairs.

    The treaty consequently implied that Lewanika had given up his kingdom to the British
    company.

    In 1897, Robert T. Coryndon a former police officer was sent as a British
    resident in Bulozi.

    Upon his arrival, he made arrangements for the signing of the Lawley
    treaty of 1898 which further reduced the size of the area governed by Lewanika.

    In October 1900, he signed another treaty, the Coryndon Treaty with Lewanika.

    The Coryndon Treaty (1900)
    It had the following terms;

    a) The British government would be responsible for administration of Bulozi.

    The
    company administrator would answer to the High Commissioner at the cape.

    b) The company would appoint officials and pay for the administration of the area.

    c) The company would provide schools, industries, postal services, transport and
    telegraphic facilities.

    d) Lewanika would receive only 850 sterling pounds a year as his stipend.

    e) The company was allowed to acquire land on the Batoka plateau.

    f) The company maintained its rights to prospect for mineral in Bulozi.

    g) Lewanika was to stop slavery and witchcraft in his area.

    h) Lewanika was made paramount chief of Barotse. His powers were reduced more when
    more white settlers arrived in 1905 ready to participate in government.

    NB;

    the Coryndon treaty made Lewanika a mere employee of the company, receiving
    only a stipend.

    He lost control of the former vassal states that no longer would pay tribute
    to him since they were now under the British.

    In the final run, Lewanika lost his
    independence just like any other collaborator or resistor.

    Results of Lewanika collaboration

    a) Schools and health centres were put up in his kingdom.

    b) He got British protection from Ndebele attacks.

    c) It marked the beginning of the erosion of the independence and traditional authority of
    his empire.

    Lewanika lost his authority as the administration was taken over by the
    British South Africa Company.

    d) The British recognized Lewanika as a paramount chief of Barotse and gave him
    necessary protection.

    e) Lewanika received payment of £ 2000 yearly.

    f) The British South Africa Company took over the control of the minerals.

    g) The Lozi land was alienated and given to British settlers.

    h) The Lozi were later forced to pay taxes in order to maintain the administration.

    i) The Lozi were forced to work as labourers on settler’s farms.

    j) The Lozi were employed in the civil service.

    k) The British South Africa Company developed infrastructure in Barotseland.

    l) The British used Barotseland as a base to conquer the neighbouring communities.

    The Buganda collaboration.

    By the mid 19th century, Buganda had become the most powerful state in the interior of
    East Africa.

    However despite this might, the Kabakas (Mutesa I and Mwanga) chose the
    path of collaboration instead of resisting the European intrusion.

    Why kabaka Mutesa I (1856-1884) collaborated with the Europeans.

    a) His kingdom was under threat form Khedive Ishmael of Egypt. He therefore wanted
    British assistance against the Egyptian threat.

    b) There was threat from his traditional enemy, Omukama Kabalega of Bunyoro
    Kingdom.

    c) Mutesa wanted to establish a centralized religious authority over Buganda to counter
    there power wielded by the traditional priest of the Lubaale Cult and the Muslim power
    and influence.

    d) He wanted modernization and to gain Prestige from association with the Europeans.
    For example, western education, medicine and other material benefits.

    e) He had the desire to trade with Europeans to get their goods especially firearms.

    Kabaka Mwanga (1884-1898)

    Mwanga’s main problem when he took over power was religious indecision which
    eventually generated political instability.

    In January 1885, he executed three C.M.S
    converts.

    In October 1885, he had Bishop Hannington killed.

    In May 1886, 30 young
    converts were burnt to death at Namugongo for refusing to denounce their Christian faith.

    In 1888, under the urge of the traditionalists, he unsuccessfully attempted to expel all
    foreigners whom he blamed for causing chaos in his kingdom. He instead was disposed
    by a combined force of Muslims, Catholics and Protestants and replaced by his brother
    Kiwewa, sharing authority with foreigners.

    In 1890, Mwanga recaptured the throne
    assisted by the Christians and Kabalega of Bunyoro kingdom.

    He signed a protectorate
    treaty with Carl peters for the Germans and rejected a treaty offer by Fredrick Jackson of
    IBEACO.

    IN 1891, Mwanga signed a treaty of collaboration with Fredrick Lugard, the
    First British administrator sent to Uganda.

    This was after the Heligoland Treaty of 1890
    had put Uganda a British sphere of influence.

    Why Mwanga collaborated

    a) He wanted to acquire protection from internal and external enemies e.g religious
    groups and Banyoro.

    b) He wanted to secure his position and safeguard the Baganda from interference.

    c) He wanted the British to help him Gain regional supremacy over the surrounding
    kingdoms of Bunyoro, Ankole and Toro.

    However, throughout all the religious conflicts
    that continued in Uganda between the Protestants and the Catholics, Kabaka Mwanga
    always supported the Catholics to the Chagrin of the British administrators.

    He was
    disposed by Lugard in 1894 after the capture of his palace at Mengo.

    Under Kabaka
    Mwanga II, Buganda became a protectorate in 1894.

    This did not last and the Kabaka
    declared war on Britain in on July 6, 1897.

    He was defeated at the battle of Buddu on
    July 20 of the same year.

    He fled to German East Africa where he was arrested and
    interned at Bukoba.

    The Kabaka later escaped and led a rebel army to retake the kingdom
    before being defeated once again in 1898 and being exiled to the Seychelles.

    While in
    exile, Mwanga II was received into the Anglican Church, was baptized with the name of
    Danieri (Daniel).

    He spent the rest of his life in exile.

    He died in 1903, aged 35 years.

    In
    1910 his remains were repatriated and buried at Kasubi.

    The war against Kabaka Mwanga
    II had been expensive, and the new commissioner of Uganda in 1900, Sir Harry H.
    Johnston, had orders to establish an efficient administration and to levy taxes as quickly
    as possible.

    This he did through the Buganda Agreement of 1900

    The Buganda agreement

    The Buganda agreement was signed in 1900 between Sir Harry Johnstone, British
    Official, and Apollo Kagwa, representing the Baganda

    Reasons for signing of the Buganda agreement

    a) The treaty was to define the position of Buganda in the country.

    b) To introduce law and order in the country.

    c) To reduce the cost of British administration since Buganda was to meet the cost of
    administration.

    d) To define the relationship between Buganda and the British government.

    Terms of the Buganda agreement

    a) The Buganda laws were to remain in effect as much as they did not interfere with
    protectorate laws that were to be applicable to Buganda Kingdom as well.

    Bugandakingdom was to be ruled by the Kabaka with the assistance of Katikiro.

    The
    Lukiko was to be the legitimate body making laws of Buganda and it was to compose 89
    members.

    b) Buganda people were to pay poll and hut tax. However, No tax was to be levied on
    Buganda unless approved by the Lukiko (parliament). Revenue from Buganda was to be
    merged with all the revenue from other provinces.

    c) The kabaka, ministers and Chiefs to be paid since they were now employees of the
    British government.

    d) Buganda boundaries were defined to include parts of Bunyoro (the ten sazas she had
    acquired from Bunyoro).

    The kingdom was therefore expanded to twenty counties.

    To
    ease administration, each county was placed under a Saza Chief.

    e) Land tenure system was changed to include land on freehold basis (Mailo land) and
    crown land.

    The crown land was for protectorate government while the Mailo land was
    particularly for the kabaka, his ministers and his chiefs.

    f) Though Buganda became a province within the protectorate, Ganda system of
    government was recognized and modified. It was to have three ministers (katikiro,
    treasurer and chief justice.).

    The Lukiko had fixed number- 20-saza chiefs, 60 notables
    and 6 Kabaka’sappointees.

    Results of the Buganda agreement.

    a) British overlord ship was confirmed over Buganda.

    b) Buganda was reduced to a status of a mere province.

    c) The position of the king was reduced – he lost his power to give or withhold land as
    well as the power to appoint or transfer chiefs.

    d) The 1900 Agreement led to the birth of early nationalistic movements. For example,
    the Bataka Opposition Movement in the 1920s by the landless class people rising up
    against the land-owning group.

    e) Modern economy and western education were introduced with Buganda taking the
    lead.

    f) Buganda formed the basis for the British administration as baganda were appointed as
    British administrators.

    g) It strengthened the special position of Buganda in relation to other communities in
    Uganda.

    h) Sazas were increased from 10 to 20 and saza chiefs got land and right to impose land
    rent.

    i) It led expansion of Christianity and decline of Islamic influence.

    j) Bunyoro kingdom became aggrieved as results of loss of part their territory that was
    transferred to Buganda by the British. This caused friction later.

    Results of African collaboration

    a) Just like resistors, the collaborating communities also lost their independence and
    were eventually colonized.

    Bulozi and Buganda finally became British Protectorates.

    b) The collaborating community leaders gained some recognition, though with reduced
    powers.

    Lewanika foe example became the paramount Chief of Barotseland while
    Kabaka gained the title, ‘His Highness’.

    c) The collaborators were able to secure some amount of protection from their traditional
    enemies.

    The Lozi were protected from the Ndebele while the Baganda were protected
    from the Banyoro.

    d) The collaborators were used by the Europeans to exert their authority over other
    African societies.

    The baganda on their part were used to administer Busoga.

    e) The collaborating Africans gained from missionary work. Lewanika’s sons for
    example gained western education. Hospitals and schools were also built in the
    kingdoms.

    f) There was increased trade between the collaborating communities and the Europeans.

    The communities gained European goods such as glassware, clothes, guns and
    ammunition.

    g) The collaborators just like resistors were later subjected to economic exploitation such
    as land alienation, mining, taxation and forced labour.

    Establishment of Colonial Rule in Kenya

    Causes of the Scramble for East Africa

    Factors that contributed to the scramble and partition of East Africa

    1. The rise of Nationalism in Europe.

    The Unification of Germany, after the Franco-
    Prussian war (1870-71) upset the balance of power in Europe and there was need to
    rebalance out through acquisition of colonies in Africa including east Africa.

    The
    Germans also felt that the only way their nation could gain recognition among other
    European powers was through securing colonial possession.

    2. Strategic location of East Africa in relation to Egypt.

    Europeans were concerned
    with the source of the river Nile in East Africa and control of the Suez Canal.

    Therefore,
    the ownership of East Africa was crucial to the Egyptian affairs. East Africa, had, from
    the days of the Portuguese conquest in the 15th century, proved to be a strategic location
    for fresh supplies. That is why the Germans and the British competed for possessions in
    the region.

    3. The need to speed up economic development of the European countries.

    The
    industrializednations were rushing for colonies to tap raw materials to keep their factories
    running.

    There was also a popular believe that East Africa contained pockets of precious
    metals awaiting exploitation. They were also driven by the search for market for
    European produced goods.

    The Europeans were also looking for places to invest their capital.

    4. The rise of Public opinion in Europe.

    There was growth of public support towards
    the acquisition of colonies. E.g., the Daily Press in London spoke well about acquiring
    colonies.

    5. Social factors.

     

  • East Africa was to be occupied as a means of stamping out slave trade and replacing
    it with legitimate trade.
  • The Europeans were keen on spreading their culture to east Africa.
  • They wanted to protect their missionaries who were already operating in east Africa.The process of PartitionThe Berlin conference failed to fully resolve the rivalry between the Germans and the
    British in East Africa.

    The activities of Karl Peters and Harry Johnstone for the Germans
    and the British respectively in the Mount Kilimanjaro region depicted intense rivalry
    which almost led to war.

    The two signed treaties with local chiefs as a way of legalizing
    their arbitrary declaration of their spheres of influence.

    Karl peters even declared german
    protectorate over Ungulu, Uzigua, Usagara and Ukami.These activities together with
    those of Sir William Mackinnon of the Imperial British East Africa Company became the
    immediate cause of the partition of east Africa.

    The partition of East Africa was sealed
    through the following two treaties.

    The Anglo-German Agreement of 1886

    The agreement facilitated peaceful settlement of the german and British claims on east
    Africa as follows;

    a) The Sultan was given the 16 KM (10mile) coastal strip from Vanga to Lamu. He also
    acquired islands of Zanzibar, Pemba, mafia, Lamu, pate and Towns like Lamu, Kisimayu,
    Mogadishu, Merca, and Brava.

    b) Germany acquired the coastline of Witu the region between river Umba in the North
    and river Ruvuma in the south.

    c) The British got the territory north of river Umba up to river Juba in the north.
    However, the treaty failed to determine the western boundary, thus leaving Uganda up for
    grab to any power that got there first.

    Uganda therefore became a theatre of intense
    rivalry between Karl Peters who even secured a treaty with Kabaka Mwanga in 1890 and
    Fredrick Lugard who tried in vain to sign a treaty with Kabaka Mwanga.

    This tension is what led to the Heligoland Treaty of 1890.

    Terms of the Heligoland Treaty of 1890

    a) Germany officially recognized Uganda as a British sphere of influence/protectorate.

    b) Germany abandoned her claim over the territory of Witu for British in exchange for
    Heligoland island in the North sea.

    c) Germany accepted British protectorate over Zanzibar and Pemba.

    d) Germany acquired a strip of land on Lake Tanganyika from Britain and the Coastal
    region of Tanganyika from the Sultan of Zanzibar.

    e) The Sultan of Zanzibar retained a 16km (10 miles) Coastal strip.

    This treaty thus ended the scramble for and partition of East Africa.

    British Occupation of Kenya
    Methods used by the British to occupy Kenya.

    a) Signing of treaties.

    The following treaties were signed either by the British or on
    behalf of the British to facilitate their occupation of Kenya;

     

  • A treaty by Sir William Mackinnon and the Sultan of Zanzibar Barghash in 1887
    which effectively put Zanzibar under the British for 50 years.
  • The Maasai Agreements of 1904 and 1911 between Oloibon Lenana and the British
  • The Anglo-Germany Treaties of 1886 and 1890.b) Collaboration. The British collaborated with communities like the Wanga and Maasai
    who were later used as bases to extend British Authority over other areas.

    c) Establishing operational bases.

    The British built Forts like Fort Smith (Kabete) and
    Fort Hall (Murang’a) to enhance their political control.

    d) Use of company Rule.

    In the initial stages, due to the fear of the enormous costs of
    effective occupation and administration, the British mandated the IBEA.

    Company to
    administer the Kenyan protectorate.

    The Imperial British East Africa Company of Sir
    William Mackinnon was given the royal charter in 1888 and thus had the following new
    powers;

    a) Levying and collecting taxes and institute custom duties in the area.

    b) Establishing political authority and Maintain of law and order in the British East
    Africa.

    c) Promoting legitimate trade and Eradicate slave trade

    d) Developing and civilizing the indigenous peoples with the assistance of the imperial
    consul based in Zanzibar.

    Achievements of the IBEAC.

    a) The company succeeded in quelling local aggression in the British spheres of
    influence from
    communities such as the Nandi, Maasai and Akamba.

    b) The company established a series of Forts at Kibwezi, Machakos, Smith and
    Dagoretti, which laid the basis for colonial administration in Kenya.

    c) The company improved transport and communication in the protectorate by
    pioneering road construction in Kenya. For example the Sclater’s Road between Kibwezi
    and Busia in 1894 which assisted in transportation of railway building materials.

    d) The company succeeded in eradicating slavery to some extend and securing freedom
    for many slaves.

    e) The company also developed a rubber industry along the coast and the interior.

    Reasons why Britain used the IBEA Company to administer her possession

    a) Absence of a clear policy on the administration of colonial possessions. This gave
    room to the use of the company to administer the colony.

    b) The company could provide cheap administrative capital that Britain had failed to
    raise for colonial governance. The colonies were not yet economically viable
    c) There was a problem of inadequate personnel to be used in the administration of the
    colonies.

    d) I.B.E.A.Co’s long experience in the region. The company had invested heavily in east
    Africa, hence making its participation in the administration of the colony inevitable.

    Why company rule had failed by 1895.

    a) The region lacked strategic natural resources for export thus making the IBEACO, a
    trading company, to operate at a loss and narrow its revenue base. Minerals like Gold,
    copper and Diamond were not existent.

    b) The company lacked sufficient capital to carry out the day- to- day administrative
    operations. The company had spent the little funds available in the construction of
    fortified trading stations, with little reward.

    c) Transportation of goods in the region proved expensive and slow as the region did not
    have any navigable rivers.

    d) The company faced the problem of poor coordination of its activities caused by lack
    of proper channels of communication between the head office in Europe and the offices
    in the colony.

    e) Some of the company officials were corrupt and therefore misappropriated funds.

    f) The company faced numerous resistances especially in the Nandi country thus
    disrupting their operation. At one time, Fort Smith was set on fire by African resisters.

    g) Some of the company officials lacked experience in administrative matters since most
    of them came merely as traders.

    h) The company officials also were affected by the harsh tropical climate and diseases
    like malaria and sleeping sickness that killed many.

    The company thus surrendered the Charter in 1895 to the British government for a
    compensation of 250,000 dollars.

    Factors facilitated the establishment of the British control over Kenya during the
    19th century?

    a) The Christian missionary factor.

    They created an atmosphere of friendship with
    Africans, which was important for colonization. They also occasionally called home for
    protection against hostile communities.

    b) Presence of trading company (IBEACO.

    The companies through their agents signed
    treaties with African rulers and among themselves as a means of initiating effective
    occupation of Kenya.

    c) Superior military power/good army.

    The European armies were more efficient than he
    African ones. This was witnessed in the ability to quell the numerous wars of resistance
    like the Nandi resistance.

    d) Disunity among African communities.

    By the time the British came to East Africa, the
    Wanga were up against the neighboring communities in western Kenya, the Nandi and
    the Maasaiwere at war and the Mijikenda against the coastal Arabs over land. This was of
    advantage to the British.

    e) Signing of treaties.

    There was Collaboration of some communities with the British.

    The Maasai signed the Maasai Agreement of 1900. The Wanga also signed various
    treaties with the British.

    f) The British policy of indirect rule was readily acceptable, thus reducing the chances of
    resistance.

    g) Financial support from the home government.

    Kenya Peoples’ Responses British Invasion of Kenya

    Africans in Kenya offered varied responses to the British intrusion into their country.

    Some resisted while other collaborated.The communities that resisted actively included
    the Nandi, Agiryama, Bukusu, Somali and sections of the AgikuyuM

    The Nandi Resistance (1895-1906)

    Reasons why the Nandi resisted British occupation of their land

    a) The Nandi had gained a lot of pride, having subdued their neighbours E.g the Luo,
    Maasai, Abagusii and Abaluhyia.

    At that time, they were enjoying a sense of superiority
    that gave them confidence to take the British Intruders head-on.

    b) The Nandi military superiority made them feel equal if not superior to the whites.

    Their warriors were well- trained and equipped and had gained a lot of experience
    through the numerous cattle raids the conducted against their neighbours.

    c) The Nandi detested the physical appearance of the white people which they
    considered as evil and must be expelled from their community.

    d) The Nandi were opposed to Land alienation by the British. They disliked the grabbing
    of their land for railway construction/white settlement.

    e) Kimnyole’s prophecy that foreigners would dominate the Nandi motivated them to
    fight against the Europeans.

    f) The Nandi had a long history of resisting and fighting intruders. They had successfully
    warded off the Arab and Swahili traders in the 1850s.

    g) The Nandi resisted as a means of safeguarding their independence which they had
    enjoyed for a long time.

    h) The Nandi also enjoyed unity under the leadership of Koitalel Arap Samoei between
    1895 and 1905.

    This had helped them to register numerous victories against neighbouring
    communities.

    They therefore felt strong enough to resist the British.

    Course of the Nandi rebellion

    The Nandi wars of resistance began in 1895. The Nandi mainly employed guerilla
    warfare ambushing the caravan traders and mail carriers who passed in their territory.

    When two Nandi warriors strayed into the Guasa Mesa administrative camp headed by
    Andrew Dick in 1895, he murdered them as a response to the attacks by the Nandi on
    foreigners passing in their territory.

    The Nandi retaliated through the murder of a British
    trader, Peter West and thirty of his workers.

    This sparked off British punitive expeditions
    against the Nandi with the first in 1897 which however failed to stop the Nandi raids.

    When the railway reached the Nandi territory, they refused to cooperate with the railway
    builders and even kept stealing building materials to make weapons and ornaments.

    They
    even ambushed and murdered railway builders.

    In 1900, the British sent three punitive
    expeditions under Colonel Evatt, the commander of the Uganda Rifles reinforced by the
    Maasai, Baganda, Swahili and Indian mercenaries.

    The Nandi were supported by the
    Kipsigis enabling them to resist for so long causing high death toll on the British and the
    Nandi as well.

    The year 1901 witnessed a temporary truce worked out by the British
    administrator, Walter Mayes (1901-1905), after realizing the heavy causalities both sides
    were experiencing.

    The war was re-ignited when the Nandi realized that the British had started settling and
    farming on their land.

    They destroyed the railway in protest.

    The British reacted by
    destroying crops and villages and stealing cattle for the next three years.

    The Nandi war of resistance only ended when the British officer in Nandi, Captain
    Meinertzhagen, hatched a plan to have Koitalel, the chief coordinator of the résistance,
    killed. He and his advisers were killed in October 1905, during a “peace” meeting
    convened by Meinertzhagen.

    The Nandi finally sought for peace in December 1905 ending the ten year long resistance.

    Why the Nandi offered the longest and strongest ever resistance to the British
    intrusion in Kenya.

    a) The British intrusion into their territory happened when the Nandi were at the best of
    their power and superiority.

    b) Existence of a superior military organization based on the age set system. The Nandi
    army was strong and could match any foreign force. The regimental age-set system
    supplied the Nandi with young men who were experienced in battle, disciplined,
    organized and were effective.

    c) The Nandi also possessed knowledge of weapon manufacture and repair through their
    local ironsmiths and using stolen railway material.

    d) The Nandi enjoyed regular supply of food and war equipment which sustained the
    fighters for a long period. This was mainly aided by the Nandi mixed economy enabling
    them to turn livestock for food when the British destroyed crops.

    e) The Nandi had good knowledge of the terrain in which they were fighting the
    intruders thus having an advantage over the British who were not familiar with the
    terrain.

    The difficulties faced by the British as posed by the terrain disadvantaged them
    during the resistance.

    f) The Nandi knowledge of Guerilla tactics. This enabled them to organize many surprise
    attacks while vandalizing key British installations like the telegraph lines.

    g) The existence of strong leadership. The Nandi leadership was religiously inspired and
    therefore very strong.

    The Orkoiyot was their symbol of unity and strength and was
    believed to possess some supernatural powers that gave courage to the fighters.

    h) Their enemies, the British troops, were slowed down in their advance by problems
    like respiratory disease due to the wet and cold climate.

    The Nandi were accustomed to
    these conditions

    i) The Nandi received assistance from the Kipsigis fighters – the Elgeyo, Lembus and
    Nyangori which enabled them to hold off the British for Six weeks in 1900.

    Why the Nandi were defeated in the hands of the British

    a) The British obtained support, against the Nandi, from the collaborating communities
    like the Somali and the Maasai.

    b) The British military strength remained superior to that of the Nandi especially in
    terms of the weapons. Their guns were superior to the Nandi spears.

    c) There was an outbreak of smallpox in the Nandi country 1890. This weakened them
    by killing many and rendering others unable to fight on.

    d) They Nandi failed to get support from the neighboring Kenyan communities like the
    Luo and the Abaluhyia who were not friendly to them.

    e) The treachery employed by Captain Meinertzhagen, the British commander who lured
    Nandi Orkoiyot Koitalel Arap Samoei to a meeting where he was killed.

    f) The death of Koitalel Arap Samoei demoralized the Nandi into even signing for peace.

    g) The British used Scorched Earth Policy, which seemed more punitive to the Nandi
    since their houses were burnt and livestock confiscated.

    Results of the Nandi resistance.

    a) The Nandi country was colonized by the British after 1906. The Nandi lost their
    independence.

    b) There was massive loss of life. Koitalel Arap Samoei, his entire council of elders and
    over 1000 warriors were killed. The British also experienced casualties on the part of
    their forces.

    c) There was destruction of property through burning and looting. E.g the British
    confiscated at least 5000 herds of cattle and burnt more than 5000 huts and grain stores.

    d) There was massive land alienation. The Nandi were pushed into reserves where they
    experienced impoverishment due to drought and cattle diseases.

    The Nandi lot their
    territory and traditional salt licks at Kapchekendi and Kamelilo that were now inhabited
    by the whites.

    e) The Nandi military organization disintegrated thus making them lose their dignity and
    authority in the region.

    f) The Nandi were separated from their close cousins and allies the Kipsigis through the
    creation of the Nandi Reserves where they were confined. Their economic lifestyle of
    grazing animals freely was also disrupted.

    g) Many Nandi warriors were recruited into the colonial police.

    Agiriama resistance.

    A Bantu speaking group inhabiting the coastal region, their reaction to the British
    invasion was motivated by the reaction of the Mazrui Arabs and the Swahili who rose up
    against the British in 1895.

    The Agiriama reaction began as an offer of support to the
    Mazrui Arabs, with whom they had long trading links, during their conflict with the
    British over succession to the TakaunguSheikhdom.

    The Agiriama was also hitting back
    against the Busaidi Arabs who were encroaching on their territory.

    The British had
    supported the Al Busaidi collaborators throughout succession conflict.

    The British reacted
    by bombarding Rashid’s Headquarters at Mweli forcing the Agiriama and the Mazrui to
    resort to guerilla warfare.

    While the Mazrui Arabs later surrendered, the Agiriama now
    resorted to full scale résistance against the British encroachment in 1914.

    Causes of the Agiriama resistance

    a) They did not want to pay taxes, especially hut tax that was hurting to traditionally
    polygamous group, to the British. The British also were forcing them to pay it in terms
    of labour instead of allowing them to sell their grains and livestock to pay.

    b) They had lost their independence/the British replaced the Agiriama traditional rulers
    with their own appointees.

    c) They were opposed to forced labour on British plantations for little or no pay
    especially on land that had been snatched from them.

    d) The British did not respect their culture. The British policemen at Kitengani insulted
    the Agiriama culture by raping their women.

    e) The Agiriama were reacting against forced conscription into the King’s African
    Rifles.

    They were forced to produce 1000 able-bodied men within a month, join the
    British army.

    f) They lost their land to the British due to the massive land alienation for settler
    farming. They were forced to offer paid labour on their own former land to the chagrin of
    the elders.

    g) The British, who were seeking to take over the Agiriama role as middlemen, disrupted
    their trade in ivory and food stuffs.

    h) They disliked the British-appointed headmen whose duties included collection of
    taxes and recruitment of labour.

    Course of the resistance

    The Agiriama resistance was inspired by a Giriama prophetess, Mekatilili WA Menza.

    She was joined by an Elder, Wanje wa Madorika in mobilizing people to a mass
    resistance against the British rule.

    The immediate course of their reaction was the forced
    military recruitment into the KAR.

    To provoke the British to war, they barred their young
    men from moving outside their villages to work.Mekatilili and Wanje called on the
    people to return to their ancestral shrine at Kaya Fungo and offer sacrifices and
    denounced all appointed puppet rulers in favour of the traditional council of elders.

    The two administered traditional oaths to unite and inspire the people to war. I.e. the
    Mukushekushe oath for women and the Fisi oat for men.

    When a state of emergency was
    declared by the British over the Agiriama, they resorted to Hitand-run warfare.

    They
    attacked the homes of loyalists, Europeans and collaborators forcing the missionaries to
    seeker refuge at Rabai.

    The British countered the hit-and-run warfare with burning
    villages and crops and driving away livestock.

    The resistance only subsided when
    Mekatilili and Wanje were arrested and deported to Kisii.The Arabs, under Fadhili bin
    Omari, mediated between the Agiriama and the British, marking the end of the war under
    the following terms;

    a) The Agiriama to offer a specific number of labourers for European settlers and
    public works.

    b) They would also offer a certain number of able-bodied men to serve in the King’s
    African Rifles.

    c) The British would occupy all the land to the north of River Sabaki.

    Role of Mekatilili in the Agiriama resistance.

    a) She encouraged the Agiriama to face the British by administering the Mukushekushe
    and Fisi oaths to unite the people to war.

    b) She presented the grievances of the Agiriama, some of which the British later
    addressed.

    c) She rallied the people together against a common enemy thus laying the basis for
    nationalistic struggles for independence.

    Results of the Agiriama resistance to the British

    a) Many people lost their lives some as fighters while others were caught in the crossfire.

    b) The Agiriama lost their independence to the British.

    c) There was Rampant destruction of property i.e. food stores at home, food crops in the
    fields and cattle. Some property was lost through confiscation.

    d) The community’s economic activities were disrupted, especially the lucrative trade at
    Takaungu, where they had been acting as middlemen.

    e) The Agiriama were prohibited from brewing traditional liquor.

    f) The British withdrew their order demanding Agiriama to move out of their homes.

    g) For the first time women took up the leadership of the rebellion e.g. Mekatilili.

    Bukusu resistance

    Reasons why the Bukusu resisted the British rule

    a) They wanted to safeguard their independence and culture i.e. circumcision.

    b) They were being compelled to recognize Nabongo Mumia as the overall leader of
    Abaluhyia.

    c) The Bukusu did not like the idea of paying taxes to the British through force.

    d) They resented the British demand in 1894, that the Bukusu warriors surrender guns
    they possessed.

    e) The British invasion had happened when the Bukusu were enjoying immense military
    power.

    Course of the resistance

    The Bukusu resistance began with the ambush of a trade caravan heading to Ravine
    through bukusuland.

    The Bukusu stole all the rifles.

    When they were commanded to
    surrender all the guns in 1894 and declined, the British sent a punitive expedition which
    however was defeated.

    The British administrator at Elureko, Charles Hobley sought for
    reinforcement from Major William Grant of the Ugandan protectorate.

    In 1895, at the battles of Lumboka and Chetambe, the Bukusu were summarily defeated.

    Methods used by the Bukusu to resist the British.

    a) Use of Warfare. They directly fought the British troops led by Major William Grant,
    at Lumboka and Chetambe hills.

    b) Ambushes. The Bukusu ambushed a caravan of traders, sent by the commanding
    officer at Kavirondo to the Ravine Station.

    c) Revolting against rule by Wanga agents. The Bukusu Murdered a Wanga agent,
    Hamisi, who had been sent, to administer the area.

    `
    Effects of the Bukusu resistance

    a) The Bukusu lost most of their land through massive land alienation

    b) They lost their independence as bukusuland was declared part of the British East
    Africa
    Protectorate

    c) There was massive loss of life within the Bukusu and the British forces.

    d) There was loss f property and disruption of Bukusu economy. The Bukusu lost their
    cattle
    and sheep.

    e) Bukusu women and children were taken prisoners by the British.

    The Somali resistance.

    The Somali resistance was a reaction to the British declaration that Jubaland was a British
    protectorate.

    They were led by their leader Ahmad bin Murgan.

    causes of Somali resistance.

    a) The Somali were opposed to the division of Somali land into the British and Italian
    spheres of influence, which separated the clans.

    b) They were opposed to punitive expedition sent against them by the British.

    c) The Somali people being Muslims were opposed to being controlled by the British
    who were Christians.

    d) The British attempted to stop the Somali raiding activities against their neighbors.

    e) The Somali were against British control of their pastureland and watering points.

    f) The British wanted the Somali to drop their nomadic way of life.

    Course of the resistance.

    The British initially reacted minimally to the Somali aggression on their Kisimayu
    neighbourhood in 1898 due to the following reasons;

    a) They viewed such an undertaking as to expensive in terms of the arms and military
    personnel that would have been involved.

    b) The Somali were a nomadic group therefore it was very hard and time consuming to
    suppress them.

    c) There was no economic justification for waging such a war on a highly unproductive
    territory. However, when the Somali murdered the British sub-commissioner for
    Jubaland, Mr Jenner, in 1900, the British dispatched a punitive expedition of Indian
    regiments against them.

    The Somali rose up again in 1905 against the British after they
    had procured Firearms.

    The Somali skirmishes continued into 1914 with the change of
    boundaries and finally ended in 1925 when Jubaland was put under the Italian
    Somaliland.

    Results of the Somali resistance

    a) There was massive loss of life, as many Somalis were killed. Sub-commissioner
    Jenner was also killed.

    b) The British divide the Darod and Hawiye clans through the boundary changes of
    1914.

    c) The Somali cattle were confiscated.

    d) Somali lost their independence through the declaration of the protectorate status.

    e) The process of colonization by Europeans was delayed considerably.

    f) There was favorable boundary change that saw Ogaden being placed under Italian
    Somaliland.

    Collaboration

    In Kenya, the Maasai, Wanga and a section of the Agikuyu, Akamba, and Luo collabo
    rated.

    The Maasai collaboration

    In the 19th century, the Maasai community changed from a once feared community to one
    marred by succession disputes and natural calamities.

    The Disputes between Lenana and
    Sendeyo over succession of Mbatian after he died weakened the Maasai community to
    the level of merely collaborating with the British intruders.

    Sendeyo moved with his
    followers to northern Tanzania leaving behind Lenana’s group who chose the path of
    collaboration.

    Reasons for the Maasai collaboration with the British

    a) Losses of the Maasai military supremacy.

    At the time the British came to Kenya, the
    Nandi had overtaken the Maasai in terms of military superiority.

    They therefore sought
    for foreignsupport against their aggressors.

    b) Internal feuds.

    There were a series of succession disputes in the period between 1850
    and 1890 caused by differences in economic activities. In one of the disputes, when
    Lenana seemed to be losing to Sendeyo, he appealed to the British for support.

    c) Natural calamities/disasters.

    The Maasai country witnessed severe hunger, livestock
    and human diseases in the 1850s. These weakened them more making them unable to
    resist.

    d) Threat and wars from the Agikuyu.

    When the Maasai went to reclaim their women
    and children at the end of the hunger period, they were met with outright threat of attacks
    from the Agikuyu. They therefore sought British support.

    e) Prophecy of Mbatian.

    He prophesized the coming of a white man who was more
    powerful and that the Maasai should not bother to resist him.

    f) Lenana personally chose the path of collaboration

    Because he wanted to consolidate
    his position and that of his kingdom.

    He was looking for the much needed military
    support to overcome his sibling, Sendeyo of the Loita Maasai.

    The process of Maasai collaboration.

    The attempt by Lenana to secure assistance against Sendeyo was the beginning of his
    collaboration with the British.

    The Kedong massacre incident (Maasai warriors attacked a
    caravan of Swahili and Agikuyu traders travelling from Ravine) and the resultant death of
    100 Maasai at the hands of three white men (Andrew Dick and two French companions)
    made the Maasai the immediately seek for collaboration with the British.

    They cooperated
    with the British in establishment of colonial administration.

    The provided mercenaries in
    the British punitive expedition against the Nandi, Kipsigis and Kikuyu.

    Maasai were
    rewarded with cattle acquired from uncooperative peoples e.g.

    The Nandi and Agikuyu
    They exchanged gifts and used British manufactured goods. Lenana was made a
    paramount chief.

    Between 1904 and 1923, a fair proportion of the Maasai agreed to be
    moved from one grazing land to another to pave way for British settlement.

    They signed
    the first Maasai agreement in 1904 by which they moved into two reserves, one to the
    south of Ngong and the railway and the other up on the Laikipia plateau.

    A corridor of
    five kilometres was set aside in Kinangop for the Eunoto ceremony that accompanied
    circumcision.

    The second Maasai agreement of 1911 implied the Maasai abandon the
    Laikipia plateau to rejoin others in the enlarged southern reserve.

    Results of the Maasai collaboration

    a) Lenana was made a paramount chief of the Maasai in 1901.

    b) The collaboration led to the separation of the Maasai related clans.

    The Purko Maasai
    were divided into the Loita and Ngong Maasai.

    c) There was massive land alienation with the Maasai being moved to the Ngong and
    Laikipia reserves and later the southern reserve.

    d) Maasai freedom in conducting rituals was curtailed with their confinement to a five –
    square-mile reserve for initiation rites.

    e) The Maasai lost their independence. Just like any other part of kenya, Maasailand
    became part of the British protectorate.

    f) There was total disruption of their territorial integrity. Even their cattle economy was
    disrupted as the number of livestock was reduced. There was an attempt to cause them to
    abandon their nomadic habit.

    g) The Maasai gained material reward in form of cattle and grains looted from resisting
    communities like the Nandi and Luo of Ugenya.

    h) Their age old custom of livestock cross- breeding with their Samburu neighbours was
    disrupted with the curtailing of their migratory behaviour.

    Their stock was therefore
    weakened.

    i) Some Maasai were hired as mercenaries against the resisting communities such as the
    Nandi and Agikuyu.

    Wanga Collaboration

    Nabongo Mumia, the Wanga leader from 1880, was an ambitious and shrewd leader who
    had the desire to expand his Kingdom through collaboration with British intruders and
    soliciting their military assistance.

    Reasons for Wanga Collaboration

    a) Nabongo Mumia hoped that by collaborating, he would be made a paramount Chief of
    the entire western region.

    b) There was family rivalry over leadership. This compelled Mumia to seek help against
    his brother Sakwa. He wanted to safeguard his position at home.

    Key notes for the teacher and students- @Cheloti 2013 Page 33
    c) He wanted British protection against the Nandi, who were by then enjoying military
    superiority, the Bukusu and the Luo of Ugenya.

    d) He wanted to revive a disintegrating kingdom.

    e) He wanted to take advantage of the British western civilization particularly education
    and religion. He also wanted material gains from the British.

    f) He aimed at achieving territorial expansion. Mumia aimed at ruling up to Kabras,
    Kimilili, Marama, Butsotso, Ugenya and Samia.

    g) He realized that his community was very small and it was futile to resist the militarily
    superior Europeans.

    h) Having realized that the British declaration of western Kenya as their sphere of
    influence was inevitable, he chose to become their ally at the earliest opportunity ever.

    Process of Wanga Collaboration.

    Mumia’s contact with the outside world began when he befriended the Swahili and
    Arabcaravan traders and later the IBEA Company merchants when they visited
    wangaland.

    They built a fort and a trading station at Elureko, his capital, which was to
    remain the headquarters of the British administration in western Kenya until 1920.

    Ways in which Nabongo of Wanga collaborate with the British.

    a) He offered his seat-elureko to become an operational base of the British expeditions.

    b) He offered his men to fight alongside the British in their expeditions against other
    communities.

    c) He provided Wanga agents to aid the British in administering the conquered areas.

    d) The Wanga provided food, water and shelter to the British invading forces.

    e) They gave the British free passage through their territory and offered them hiding
    places during the battles.

    f) Mumia signed treaties of friendship with the British.

    Results of the Wanga collaboration with the British.

    a) Wanga kingdom was strengthened using military support from the British.

    Wanga
    kingdom was expanded. Nabongo gained more territories e.g. Samia, Bunyala and
    Busoko.

    b) Their king Mumia was declared a paramount Chief thus raising his prestige. He ruled
    as a British paramount chief ruling as far as Bunyala, Gem , Ugenya and Alego, upto
    1926, when he officially retired.

    c) Mumia warriors became agents of the British colonialism. The warriors were used to
    subdue the Luo, Bukusu and Nandi.

    d) The Wanga Princes became agents of British rule over western Kenya. For example,
    Mumia’s half-brother Murunga was appointed chief of the Isukha and Idakho.

    e) Mumias headquarters at Elureko became the seat of British administration in western
    Kenya upto 1920 when it was moved to Kakamega.

    f) Mumia and his people gained material benefits from the British through trade, western
    education and religion.

    g) Nabongo Mumia became an important ally of the British administration in western
    kenya, providing them with vital information over the appointment of chiefs and
    Headmen in western Kenya.

    h) Due to the Wanga Collaboration, there was intensified enmity and hostility between
    the Wanga people and other Abaluhyia subsections who viewed the Wanga as traitors.

    i) However, The Wanga, just like any other collaborator or resister lost their
    independence when Kenya was declared a British Colony in 1920.

    Mixed reactions

    The communities that exhibited mixed reaction were the Akamba, Agikuyu and Luo.
    The Akamba Reaction.

    The arrival of the British traders threatened to destabilize the prominence enjoyed by the
    Akamba as middlemen during the long distance trade.

    The British even tried to stop the
    Akamba from organizing raids on their Oromo, Agikuyu and Maasai neighbours.

    Why did the Akamba decide to resist British administration?

    a) The British failed to respect Akamba traditions and customs. For example, the cutting
    down of the ithembo (shrine) tree for a flag post at Mutituni in 1891.

    b) When the Akamba attacked the Agikuyu, The British intervened against them. This
    was not taken kindly.

    c) The Akamba were protesting the misconduct of Company officials based at Machakos
    who stole from the local people and raped Akamba women.

    d) The establishment of colonial administration disrupted the long distance trade, which
    was the Akamba lifeline.

    e) The establishment of British rule meant loss of independence for the Akamba.

    f) The establishment of military posts in Ukambani without their consent. The British
    built a fort at Masaku in 1890.

    g) The British kept on disrupting their peace by sending military expeditions that
    resulted in death and massive destruction of property.

    h) The Akamba were also resisting forced labour.

    Course of the Akamba resistance.

    In 1890, Nzibu Mweu led he Akamba in boycotting to sell goods to the company agents.

    Prophetess Syonguu also ordered the Iveti Warriors to attack the Masaku fort in the same
    year as a reaction to the cutting down of the ithembo tree for a flagpole.

    The British
    agents were defeated during this surprise attack.When the British tried to stop the
    Akamba raids on their neighbours in 1894, a Warrior, Mwatu wa Ngoma ordered the
    Akamba warriors, who had been inspired by medicinemen, to attack the British.

    The British responded with devastating consequences on the side of the Akamba forcing
    them into collaboration with the British District Commissioner, John Ainsworth.

    Mwatu
    wa Ngoma became a collaborator.

    Later, another gallant fighter, Mwanamuka, led the
    Kangundo people to attack the colonial police at Mukuyuni and Mwala, killing six.

    With
    the assistance of Maasai mercenaries, the British sent a punitive expedition against the
    Akamba and even confiscated their livestock.

    When Mwanamuka tried to blockade the
    Lukenya area to cut off communication between Fort Smith and Masaku, he was met
    with devastating consequences that forced him to also petition for peace.

    Why a section of the Akamba collaborated with the British.

    a) They had lost heavily during the Akamba-British war of 1894 causing them to fear the
    British.

    b) The ruthlessness with which the British attacked the Akamba scared many warriors
    into collaborating. For example, the Machakos station superintendent, Leith dispatched
    troops to deal with Syonguu’s forces in 1891, causing merciless killings and looting of
    property.

    c) Some especially the trades collaborated expecting material gains.

    d) Collaborators wanted to gain prestige.

    e) They wanted to get guns to be used in robbing for wealth.

    f) The Akamba had been weakened by the 1899 famine and were therefore unable to
    effectively tackle the British.

    Reasons for the Akamba defeat

    a) Some of the Akamba were not patriotic to the resistance course. Some self-serving
    opportunists allied with the colonial agents with the aim of enriching themselves thereby
    resulting in the Akamba defeat.

    b) Internally, the Akamba lacked territorial cohesion. It was therefore very difficult to
    coordinate a strong resistance to British rule among a highly segmented society lacking in
    a centralized system of government.

    c) Sections of The Akamba community experienced severe famine in 1899. They were
    weakened to the level of being unable to stage a gainful resistance to the British.

    d) The role of missionaries who pacified some sections to the level of collaborating with
    the intruders. The missionaries actively undermined their religious practices and
    traditional beliefs.

    e) When the Akamba caravan trade and raiding activities were disrupted, they had lost a
    significant source of livelihood and thus became weakened more.

    Consequences of the Akamba reaction

    a) The Akamba lost their independence as their territory was declared a British
    protectorate.

    b) There was massive alienation of Kamba land to pave way for white settlement.

    c) Many people, especially the Akamba warriors lost their lives during the confrontations
    with the British soldiers.

    d) The British interfered with the Akamba culture by cutting down the Ithembo tree and
    raping their women.

    e) The Akamba were subjected to heavy taxation in order to raise revenue for the
    colonial administration.

    f) Many of the Akamba men were forcefully conscripted into the King’s African Rifles
    to fight in World War I.

    The Agikuyu reaction

    The Agikuyu was also a highly segmented nature lacking in territorial unity. This
    explains why they had mixed reaction against the British.

    Explain the causes of Agikuyu resistance.

    a) The British failed to respect Agikuyu traditions and customs. The missionaries
    campaignedagainst female circumcision and Kikuyu forms of worship.

    b) Misconduct of company officials. They stole from the local people, killing some of
    them, and raped Agikuyu women.

    c) The Agikuyu were revolting against the forced supply of grains and water, by their
    women, to the British soldiers.

    d) There was massive land alienation, which had left many landless or pushed to
    unproductive land.

    e) Harassment of the Agikuyu, by British punitive expeditions. To enforce their policies,
    the British usually applied excessive force.

    f) The British had begun meddling in the Agikuyu internal affairs making them
    suspicious of their intentions.

    g) Fear of Loss of independence by some leaders like Waiyaki wa Hinga.

    h) The Agikuyu were reacting against the punishment meted on them by the British for
    raiding Fort Smith in 1892.

    Reasons why some Agikuyu collaborated.

    a) Agikuyu leaders like Kinyanjui wa Gathirimu and Karuri wa Gakure wanted to derive
    personal wealth and prestige through collaboration.

    b) Kinyanjui wa Gathirimu and Karuri wa Gakure hoped that by collaborating, they
    would be made paramount Chiefs among the Agikuyu.

    c) The collaborators wanted British protection against their enemies amongst the
    Agikuyu and other neighbouring communities.

    d) They wanted to take advantage of the British western civilization particularly
    education and religion.

    e) They also wanted material gains from the British through trading with them.

    f) The Agikuyu of Nyeri realized that it was futile to resist the militarily superior
    Europeans.They therefore chose to collaborate.

    Organization of the Agikuyu reaction

    When captain Lugard established a fort at Dagoretti in 1890, he began relating with
    Waiyaki WA Hinga who was in charge of the area. Wayaki’s people supplied Lugard’s
    men with food.

    However, when Wilson took over from Lugard who had left for Uganda,
    his soldiers began looting food and livestock from the Agikuyu.

    The Agikuyu reacted by
    setting the Dagoretti fort on fire.

    Waiyaki was arrested by the forces sent by Subcommissioner.

    Ainsworth, and died enroute to Mombasa.

    It is alleged that he was buried
    alive at Kibwezi after provoking his captors.Kinyanjui WA Gathirimu, a collaborator,
    succeeded Waiyaki at Dagoretti.

    In 1899, Fort Dagoretti was closed down due to a series
    of raids.

    Francis Hall opened another Fort at Murang’a (renamed Fort Hall after his death
    in 1901) after the locals were subdued and forced to accept the British Colonial rule.

    British trader John Boyes forged an alliance with Karuri WA Gakure, the Agikuyu leader
    at Fort Hall, which enabled him to subdue the resisting Agikuyu groups.

    He also made
    contacts with Wang’ombe of Gaki (Nyeri) who together with Gakure supplied the British
    with mercenaries in exchange for confiscated loots from resisting groups.

    Meinertzhagen,
    who succeeded Francis Hall in 1902, subdued the Muruku and Tetu section (led by Chief
    Gakere) of the Agikuyu.

    Chief Gakere was murdered and his associates deported to the
    coast after they wiped out the entire Asian caravan on the slopes of the Aberdares.

    The
    Agikuyu of Iriani (Nyeri) were defeated in 1904 and their Aembu and Ameru allies
    sought for peace in 1906, having seen the effects of resisting.

    By 1910, British rule had
    been established in the entire Mount Kenya region.

    With the Agikuyu settling peacefully
    in the reserves upto 1920s when they began to agitate again.

    Results of the Agikuyu mixed reaction.

    a) The reactions fuelled mistrust, hatred and animosity in most of Kikuyuland.

    Such
    feelings of mistrust continue among the Agikuyu of Murang’a, Kiambu and Nyeri up-todate.

    b) There was massive alienation of Agikuyu land by the British with the help of the
    collaborators like Wang’ombe WA Ihura and Gathirimu who gave land to the British for
    construction.

    c) Some Agikuyu leaders amassed a lot of wealth and rose to prominence. For example,
    Karuri wa Gakure and Wang’ombe of Nyeri.

    d) The collaborators like Kinyanjui wa Gathirimu and his people received western
    education and were converted to Christianity.

    e) There was massive loss of lives for the resisters. For example Waiyaki wa Hinga and
    many Agikuyu fighters were killed.

    f) The Agikuyu, both collaborators and Resisters lost their independence when their
    territory was declared a British protectorate.

    g) The Agikuyu wars of resistance forced the British to shift their administrative base
    from Fort Dagoretti to Fort Hall.

    h) There was massive destruction of property. The Agikuyu razed down Fort Dagoretti.
    The Agikuyu villages were burnt by the British.

    The Luo reaction.

    The resisters were the Luo of Sakwa, seme, Uyoma, Ugenya and Kisumu.

    The
    collaborators were the Luo of Gem and Asembo, led by Chief (Ruoth) Odera Akang’o.

    Reasons for the resistance against the British by the Luo of Ugenya.

    a) To protect their land and national heritage.

    b) To protect their freedom and independence

    c) Protect their livestock, grains and fish from being taken by the British soldiers who
    were undisciplined.

    d) The Luo had become a formidable nation in the area and did not entertain any
    intruder.

    e) They were also provoked by the punitive expedition sent against them by Mumia and
    the British.

    Why the Gem and Asembo Luos collaborated.

    a) Their chief, Odera Akang’o had been influenced by the Wanga Neighbours who had
    gained materially from their collaboration.

    b) Odera also needed British assistance to subdue the Luo of Seme, Uyoma, Sakwa and
    Ugenya, and the Nandi, who were a threat to his people.

    c) He realized the futility of resisting the British through the experience of his
    neighbours.

    Course of the Luo resistance.

    The Luo of Ugenya set off the resistance by attacking the Wanga in an attempt to expand.
    They vandalized British key installations like the telegraph wires and administrative
    stations.

    In 1896, the British sent an expedition against them and 200 people were killed.

    When the British attacked the Seme Luo for cattle and Grains, they were provoked into
    revolting.

    They attacked the Asembo Luo who had collaborated with the British.

    The
    British invaded them in 1898 with devastating effects in terms of property and life loss.

    The Luo of Kisumu rose up in 1898 attacking a British Canoe party on Winam Gulf for
    taking their fish without paying.

    They were however overcome.The Gem and Asembo
    Luos led by Ruoth Odera Akang’o supported the British throughout all these
    confrontations.

    Results of the Luo reaction

    a) Both collaborators and resisters lost their independence to the British.

    b) The Luo lost their property through burning and looting.

    c) There was massive loss of lives, especially among the Ugenya Luo.

    d) It Bred hatred between the collaborators and resisters.

    e) The collaborating communities were able to gain western education and religion as the
    British established schools and missions in their areas.

    f) The African leadership was replaced with the British administration, thereby
    undermining traditional political systems.

    g) The Luo were alienated from their land to pave way for the British occupation and
    settlement.

    Colonial system of administration in Kenya

    In their administration of Kenya, the British employed both central government and local
    government as the basic administrative framework.

    Central Government

    The protectorate was divided into provinces headed by Provincial commissioners, who
    acted as representatives of the Governor.

    The governor was answerable to the colonial s
    ecretary in Britain.

    Hierarchy of colonial administration in Kenya

    1. Colonial secretary.

    Based in London, he was the political head of the British colonial
    administration and overall coordinator of the colonial policies as passed by the British
    parliament.

    2. Governor.

    Reporting to the colonial secretary, he was the representative of the British
    government in the Kenyan colony.

    He headed the executive council which effected
    colonial policies and programmee he gave assent to laws from the LEGCO before they
    were implemented.

    3. Provincial Commissioners.

    They represented the governor at provincial level and
    implemented the policies and laws that were enacted by the legislative council that was
    established in 1907.

    They supervised the work of DCs, Dos and the entire provincial
    administration on behalf of the governor.

    4. District commissioners.

    They implemented policies and maintained law and order and
    security in their districts. They headed the District Advisory Committees. They
    coordinated the work of Dos and Chiefs.

    5. District Officers.

    They implemented orders from the DCs and coordinated the work of
    the chiefs. They maintained law and order in their divisions.

    6. Chiefs.

    They acted as a link between the people and the Governor at local levels.

    They
    maintained law and order at the locations and coordinated the work of headmen.

    7. Headmen. They were a link between the government and the people at the grassroots
    level.

    They mobilized people for development within their villages.

    NB. The principal function of Chiefs and Headmen under the Headman’s Ordinance and
    Chiefs Authority Act was tax Collection and labour recruitment for public works and
    European settlers. Their duties were confined in the African reserves.

    The advisory and Executive Councils guide the governor and effected the colonial
    policies.

    Local Government.

    The British introduced the Local Government in colonial Kenya because;

    a) They wanted to involve the local communities in administration of the region. This
    would reduce the costs of administration.

    b) They wanted to mobilize local people in resources exploitation in order to stir up
    development

    c) Local Government was a means of providing a legal forum for the local people to
    make decisions about their day to day affairs.

    d) The Local Government would provide an important link between the Central
    government and the locals.

    e) The Local Government would provide a means through which the government would
    understand Africans better.

    f) It also originated from the desire by European settlers to safeguard a number of
    privileges for themselves by getting directly involved in local administrative units
    Local Native Councils.

    They were established in 1922 after the passing of the Native Authority Ordinance.
    In 1924, the District Advisory Councils (DACs) were renamed Local Native Councils
    (LNCs).

    Objectives of the LNCs

    a) To encourage and develop a sense of responsibility and duty among the Africans.

    b) To provide a mechanism through which educated Africans could articulate their
    grievances at District level.

    c) To ensure proper restriction of the Africans in their reserves.

    d) To provide a means through which the government would understand the Africans
    better so that to contain them.

    Achievements of the Local Native councils

    a) The councils succeeded in restriction African political Agitations and other activities
    to their reserves.

    b) The LNCs provided basic social needs like water, cattle Dips, Public Health,
    Education and Markets.

    c) They succeeded in maintaining basic infrastructure in their areas of jurisdiction.

    d) They succeeded in collecting taxes to finance their operations.
    NB; in 1948, the LNCs were renamed African Native Councils. Pascal Nabwane became
    the first African chairmen of the ADCs in 1958. The ADCs operated as local authorities
    for Africans until 1963.

    Impact of Local government

    a) It exploited local resources and initiated development.

    b) It created a link between the central government and the local people.

    c) It helped maintain law and order using the small police force set up in 1896.

    d) It promoted infrastructural development and general welfare of Africans. It used the
    levied taxes to improve social services such as schools and hospitals.

    e) It helped in the arbitration of African disputes through the District African Courts.
    E.g, Land disputes were settled by the LNCs.

    Factors that undermined the local Government

    a) Shortage of trained personnel to work in the LNCs and ADCs.

    b) Poor transport and communication leading to poor coordination of their activities.

    c) Lack of adequate revenue to finance their operations as the colony lacked strategic
    mineral resources.

    d) There was a lot of rivalry between the settlers and the locals, later becoming the
    freedom struggles. This hampered the operations of the councils.

    e) Racial discrimination was so pronounced that basic services were absent in African
    areas. Many Africans survived through self-help schemes.

    Colonial Administration

    The methods mainly used by the British to administer their colonies were

    1. Direct rule.

    2. Indirect rile.

    Difference between direct rule and indirect rule.

    Indirect rule was a system under which the British recognized the existing African
    political system and used it to rule over the colonies.

    Direct rule was a system where the
    Europeans/the British entrenched themselves in the direct administration of their
    colonies.

    Indigenous political and administrative institutions and leaders are replaced
    with European systems.

    Indirect rule

    This was a policy advanced by Fredrick Lugard, the British High Commissioner in the
    protectorate of Northern Nigeria from 1900 to 1906.

    To Lugard, as summed up in his
    book, The Dual Mandate in the Tropical Africa (1922),”the resident acts as a sympathetic
    adviser to the native chief, on matters of general policy.

    But the native ruler issues his
    instructions to the subordinate chiefs and district heads, not as orders of the resident but
    as his own”.Such a system was applied in Kenya and in West Africa.

    Why Britain used indirect rule in Kenya and Nigeria

    a) Britain lacked enough manpower to handle all the administrative responsibilities in
    the colonies. For example, in the Nigerian protectorate, there were only 42 British
    officials by 1900.

    b) Lack of adequate funds for colonial administration from the parent government made
    her use the existing traditional political system as a means of cutting down the
    administrative costs.

    c) The use of indirect rule was a means of diffusing the expected stiff resistance from the
    Africans. The traditional rulers were to be made to feel that they had lost no power.

    d) The policy of administration had succeeded in India and Uganda, thus motivating
    them to apply it in Kenya and Nigeria.

    British rule in Kenya

    In Kenya, the British lacked both funds and experienced personnel to facilitate their
    administration.

    Kenya also did not have a reference model of an administrative system –
    like that in Buganda Kingdom.

    It was only among the Wanga section of the Abaluhyia
    and the Maasai where traditional chiefs that were recognized by the British existed.

    Where the institution of chieftainship did not exist as the case of the Agikuyu, the British
    appointed chiefs (men with ability to communicate in Kiswahili and organize porters)
    like Kinyanjui WA Gathirimu in Kiambu, Karuri wa Gakure in Murang’a and
    Wang’ombe wa Ihura in Nyeri.

    The passing of the Village Headman Act in 1902 gave the
    chiefs the responsibilities of maintaining public order, hearing of petty cases and clearing
    of roads and footpaths.

    The 1912 0rdinance increased the powers of the chiefs and their
    assistants (headmen); they were now allowed to employ other persons to assist them,
    such as messengers and retainers.

    They were to assist the District officers in Tax
    collection and control brewing of illegal liquor and cultivation of poisonous plants like
    Cannabis sativa.

    They were to control carrying of weapons and mobilize African labour
    for public works.

    The selected colonial chiefs however faced two problems;

    a) Most of them lacked legitimacy and were therefore rejected not only by the African
    elders who regarded them as nonentities, but also by the young generation who saw them
    as tools of colonial oppression and exploitation.

    b) Many of the colonial chiefs were young and inexperienced.

    c) Many of the chiefs also became unpopular since they used their positions to amass
    riches in terms of large tracts of land, livestock and wives.

    E.g Chief Musau wa Mwanza
    and Nthiwa wa Tama acquired 8000 herds of cattle and 15 wives respectively in
    kambaland.

    The structure of administration was as discussed earlier with governor being
    answerable to the colonial secretary in London.

    Below him were provincial
    commissioners, district commissioners, district Officers and Chiefs.All the administrative
    positions above that of the chief were occupied by European personnel.

    The British in Nigeria.

    Nigeria comprised the Lagos colony and protectorate, the Southern Nigeria Protectorate
    and the Northern Nigeria Protectorate.

    These regions were later amalgamated into the
    Nigerian protectorate in 1914.In Northern Nigeria, Fredrick Lugard employed indirect
    rule.

    Reasons for the use of indirect rule by the British in northern Nigeria.

    a) The system was cost-effective. There was need to reduce the administrative cost by
    using
    the local chiefs in administration while employing very few British officials.

    b) Northern Nigeria had communities with a well-organized centralized system of
    government complete with Islamic sharia whose use provided a base to govern the
    protectorate. i.e. The Sokoto Caliphate

    c) The vastness of the region coupled with the inadequate British administrative work
    force and Poor transport and communication network made it difficult for the British
    officials to effectively administer some parts of the region.

    d) The system would help dilute African resistances since governance was by local
    rulers. TheBritish were keen on guarding against the local resistance to their
    administration.

    e) The method ensured smooth transition from African to British dominion. It was a way
    of deliberately preparing Africans for self-government.

    f) Indirect rule had been tried successfully in Uganda and India.

    Indirect administration as applied in northern Nigeria

    In Northern Nigeria, the existing emirates with centralized system of administration
    formed thebasis of local governance.

    The Emirs were retained and were to rule under
    supervision of the British resident officials.

    The British administration was based on the
    local customs and laws.

    Chiefs chosen by the British were to be acceptable by the local
    people.

    Local chiefs collected taxes and a portion of it was given to the Central
    Government.

    Local Native Courts operated as per the laws of the land.

    The Emirs were
    allowed to try cases in their own Muslim courts.The Emirs were mandated to maintain
    law and order.

    They possessed firearms.In 1914, Northern and Southern Nigeria were
    Brought under one syatem of administration.

    However Lugard found it hard to apply indirect rule in Southern Nigeria.

    Why indirect rule was not successful applied in southern Nigeria

    a) Southern Nigeria lacked a centralized indigenous system of administration, which
    would have been vital in the application of indirect rule.

    b) The south had many ethnic groups, many languages and many disparities in customs,
    whichdenied it the homogeneity necessary for the application of indirect rule.

    c) The southern people were infuriated by the British introduction of new concepts like
    forced labour and direct taxes.

    d) The British did not give themselves time to understand the operation of the social,
    political and economic systems of the people of southern Nigeria.

    e) The educated elites in the south felt left out of the administration of their own country
    in favour of the illiterate appointees of the British.

    f) There existed communication barrier between the British supervisors, the warrant
    chiefs and the people, which sometimes led to misinterpretation and misunderstanding.

    g) The warrant chiefs sometimes misused their powers in tax collection and molesting
    women sexually.
    h) The brutish had used excessive force in dealing with any form of resistance and this
    made them unpopular.

    Problems associated with indirect rule as a system of government.

    a) Indirect rule could only e applied where centralized government was present.

    Its
    application in stateless societies often faced difficulties.

    b) Where chiefs were imposed, especially in the stateless societies, their authority lacked
    legitimacy and only resulted in suspicion and lack of confidence.

    This would lead to
    constant riots when they tried to exert their authority.

    c) Local people even in the highly centralized states looked at indirect rule as curtailing
    the authority of their local rulers and hence resented it. E.g the Yoruba state in Nigeria.

    d) Some inexperienced British officials tended to interfere too much with the vital
    African customs and practices e.g. among the Asante thus bringing further problems.

    e) Different administrations had different views on the degree of indirect rule to be
    applied hence confusion was created.

    It was difficult to draw a boundary between the
    advisory and supervisory roles of colonial powers.

    f) Language was a problem and there was need for interpreters. Communication was
    poor and made adaptation difficult.

    g) Education of chiefs was necessary but even this took a long time and needed patience
    and skillful knowledge which the British did not have.

    Effects of indirect rule.

    a) The system led to transformation of the role of traditional African chiefs. they now
    began to recruit fellow Africans to provide labour to the colonial government and even
    fight in world war I. the chiefs thus became unpopular.

    b) The indigenous system of administration was modernized by the British especially in
    northern Nigeria.

    c) Many African chiefs used their positions to accumulate a lot of wealth at the expense
    of their people. Chiefs like Wang’ombe and Gakure in central Kenya acquired large tracts
    of land.

    d) Indirect rule created suspicion and mistrust between the educated elites and the
    traditional chiefs who were given power ib southern Nigeria.

    The elite reacted by forming
    political movements thus leading to growth of nationalism in Nigeria.

    e) Indirect rule helped preserve African cultures, unlike assimilation which sought to
    replace them.

    Direct Rule

    This system was mainly used in regions with large white settler population such as
    Algeria, south Nigeria and Zimbabwe.

    Direct rule in Zimbabwe

    Zimbabwe was colonized by the British South African Company under John Cecil
    Rhodes.

    Rhodes used his resources to sponsor a group of South African Europeans who
    set out to establish in Southern Rhodesia, a satellite of South African System.

    They began off by engaging the Ndebele in a series of wars from 1893 before finally
    occupying the fertile land in Mashonaland and Matabeleland.

    Characteristics of direct rule in Zimbabwe

    a) Zimbabwe had a large number of European settlers with their population rising to
    50,000 by 1931. The whites therefore maintained an advantaged position throughout their
    administration of Zimbabwe.

    b) Many of the British settlers developed the attitude and consequently the belief that the
    territory was pre-ordained to be a white settler colony.

    c) The territory was administered by a commercial company (B.S.A.C) for a long period
    (1890-1923).

    d) An administrator below who was a long chain of European civil servants performing
    simple administrative duties headed BSAC.

    e) Direct method of administration was applied to the Africans who had initially resisted
    the intrusion. New chiefs were appointed to dethrone the traditional leaders.
    f) The Legislative Council that was begun in 1898 gave the European settlers political.

    Rights to the extent that by 1923, they had attained some self-governance.

    g) The system was characterized by massive alienation of African Land compelling
    Africans to provide labour to the new European settlers.

    h) There was racial segregation which was effected through the Legislative Council.
    African communities suffered greatly in the hands of the settler regime.

    Reasons for use of direct rule by the British in Zimbabwe

    a) The British desired to fully control the economy of Zimbabwe and maximize on profit
    generation through direct involvement in administration.

    b) The Shona and Ndebele resistance against British intrusion made the them not to trust
    the Matabele chiefs nor use them as British agents.

    c) There was lack of reliable political system to be used in indirect administration of the
    region.v The local political institutions based on the Induna system had been destroyed
    when the British conquered and occupied Zimbabwe..

    d) Existence of enough B.S.A Co personnel on the spot who were familiar with the area
    as well as the British system of government.

    e) Favourable climatic conditions and the expected rich mineral deposits attracted many
    settlers who later provided the necessary personnel.

    f) There was a strong desire by the Europeans to be able to direct their own affairs and
    destiny without interference from within or without/The spirit nationalism.

    The BSAC administrative structure in Southern Rhodesia (1905-1923)

    The government was headed by a resident Commissioner who was appointed by the
    Company stationed at Salisbury.

    Below him were various commissioners in charge of the
    Districts (all Europeans).

    Below them were African Chiefs whose duty included
    collecting tax, recruiting labour and maintaining law and order.

    In 1898, a LEGCO was
    established –heavily dominated by the European settlers. An Executive Council,
    consisting of the Resident Commissioner and 4 nominees of BSA.Co was also
    established.

    In 1902, a Native Affairs Department, headed by a European Native
    Commissioner was created thus entrenching the dominance of Europeans in Zimbabwe.

    The duty of the commissioner was to allocate land to Africans, collect taxes and recruit
    labour.

    For lack of enough valuable minerals in Zimbabwe as expected, the Europeans
    compensated by acquiring large tracts of land from African communities with some
    having grants of upto 3000 acre pieces of land.

    ( Europeans occupied 21 million acres
    while Africans despite their majority were confined to 24 million acre reserves.)
    The Company relinquished control in 1923 to for Zimbabwe to become a crown colony.

    Crown colony Rule (1923-1953)

    Why the settlers favoured crown colony over merger with South Africa.

    a) The merger would have led to domination by Afrikaners in their political matters.

    b) Their economic interests would have been neglected in favour of those of Afrikaners.

    As a crown colony, a Governor was appointed in 1923 to represent the Queen of
    England.

    British government was empowered by the constitution to veto any legislation
    that would discriminate against Africans. This however never happened practically.

    For example, the government formulated the Two-Pyramids Policy or parallel
    development policy characterized by discrimination against Africans.

    At the base of the
    pyramid was the majority Africans relegated to offering cheap labour for the white
    settlers.

    At the apex were the minority whites who took the highest positions in the
    economic and political system.

    To legitimize the two pyramids policy were two Acts that
    were passed in 1930 and 1934.

    a) Land Apportionment Act of 1930

    The Act introduced rigid territorial segregation with land being divided into white’s and
    Africans’ portions.

    No African was allowed to acquire land outside their segregated
    portion.

    The minority whites acquired over half of the best arable land.

    Africans were
    given the semi arid areas infested by mosquitoes.

    Land was categorized into four;

    1) Native Reserve Area- for Africans population. The Land was characterized with
    congestion since it was inadequate.

    2) Native Purchase Area- for Africans to buy. Such areas had harsh climatic conditions.

    3) European Area- For Whites only.

    4) Unassigned Area- For government expansion of buildings and other uses.

    Effects of the Land Apportionment Act on Africans

    a) Many Africans became migrant labourers, moving to mines, towns and European
    farms to provide cheap labour since their land was unproductive.

    b) Large tracts of African land were alienated and they were confined to only 29 million
    acres while only 50,000 whites occupied 49 million acres of land.

    c) This exposed Africans to problems like overgrazing that further deteriorated their
    land.

    d) There was widespread poverty among Africans. For those on the reserves, they
    faced starvation, those in towns faced slum life.

    e) Africans suffered racial segregation in provision of social services in urban areas.

    f) There was disruption of social roles as African men moved to towns and settler
    farms. Women took over men’s jobs in the reserves.

    g) Land apportionment became the seedbed for the rise of African nationalism in
    Zimbabwe.

    h) Africans were exposed to over taxation to compel them to provide labour to the
    Europeans.

    b) The Industrial Conciliation Act of 1934.

    The prime objective of the Act was to protect white workers from African competition.

    The government through the act prohibited Africans from setting up a trade union.

    Africans from beyond southern Rhodesia were imported to provide labour to the whites
    at low wages.

    The act resulted in relegation of Africans to the lowest level while skilled
    jobs were set aside for the Europeans.

    The two acts resulted in the humiliating conditions
    for the Africans which resulted in the rise of African Nationalism that continued more
    after the Second World War.

    As an answer to African agitation, the government invited
    more white settlers giving them more large tracts of land.

    The settlers also began to
    agitate for the formation of a federation of the three central African territories (southern
    Rhodesia, Northern Rhodesia and Nyasaland).

    In 1953, the British government gave
    approval for the formation of the federation of central African countries.

    The Central African Federation.
    The federation was organized as follows;

    1) Each territory had its own government responsible for local administration.

    2) Each territorial government was responsible for all aspects of native affairs within its
    boundaries.

    3) The British government was directly involved in the administration of the two
    northern protectorates.

    4) An African Board was established to ensure that no racist legislation against the
    Africans was passed in the federation parliament.

    5) The Federal Parliament was given powers to deal with all matters involving more than
    one territory and foreign affairs.

    The first Prime Minister of the Federation, Garfield
    Todd, being sympathetic to African protests over formation of the federation, legalized
    the formation of trade Unions and funded African education and Agriculture.

    Unfortunately when Todd was replaced in 1958, all his programmees were abandoned.

    In 1963, the federation was dissolved and shortly afterwards Malawi and Zambia became
    independent as southern Rhodesia remained a self -governing colony.

    The reign of Ian Smith

    Ian Smith’s Rhodesian Front Party, controlled by the white extremists with no regards for
    Africans, won the 1962 elections.

    On 15th October 1965, Smith led the settlers to
    announce a Unilateral Declaration of Independence (UDI), from Britain implying that
    political leadership was now fully in the hands of the white rebel settlers.

    This declaration provoked instant protest not only within Africa but also from the
    international community.

    UN declared sanctions against South Rhodesia though countries
    like South Africa and Portugal unfortunately continued to trade with her making the
    sanctions ineffective.

    In 1970, UDI declared itself a republic under a new constitution that
    entrenched whites’ position in Zimbabwe by spelling the following;

    a) Voting qualifications for Africans were revised and were now based on income. This
    automatically disenfranchised the majority of Africans.

    b) The land tenure system was revised to enable the Europeans to purchase land from the
    government.

    Meanwhile the war of independence had began in 1966, provoked by the
    1965 UDI declaration, with a patriotic front formed by Zimbabwe African National
    Union(ZANU) of Mugabe Robert and Zimbabwe African People’s Union(ZAPU) of
    Joshua Nkomo waging a guerilla warfare.

    Zimbabwe became independent in 1980, with
    Robert Mugabe as the fits Prime Minister.

    Effects of British rule in Zimbabwe.

    a) It led to African land alienation by white settlers/ Africans were displaced from their
    ancestral lands.

    b) The establishment of white settlement subjected Africans to abject poverty and
    suffering.Africans were subjected to intense economic exploitation through taxation and
    forced labour.

    c) African traditional economy was undermined as many of the Africans were forced to
    work for the Europeans.

    d) African interests were ignored in the day-to-day running of the colony.

    e) African traditional rulers lost their autonomy and became mere puppets of British
    administration.

    f) African cultures were undermined, for example through the separation of families as
    people sought alternative livelihood.

    g) The white settlers were to enhance the production of cash crops as transport, trade and
    industry were developed.

    h) Africans were denied freedom of movement and confined I reserves.

    i) Positively, it led to development of transport network the region.

    j) It led to introduction of new crops in the region

    k) It led to rise of nationalism as many Africans could no longer bear the burden of
    suffering in the hands of the whites.

    Assimilation
    Definition.

    This was a system of administration in which French colonies were given a culture and
    civilization similar to that of France.

    This system was influenced by the French
    revolution of 1789, which emphasized the equality of all men.In Africa, it was perfected
    by Lewis Faidherbe in Senegal when he was governor from 1854 to 1865.

    To many
    historians Assimilation was a deliberate French policy to help them destroy African
    Chieftaincies and Kingdoms that were thriving at the time of their arrival.

    Under the
    system, Africans had to;

  • Learn the French language.
  • Practice the French legal system.
  • Apply the French civil and political system.
  • Convert to Christianity and learn French mannerism including eating and dressing
    habits.
  • Later on assimilation evolved into association which had been first applied in
    Africa in central Africa by Savorgnan de Brazza.

    Association involved letting the subjects
    develop independently due to the belief that nonwesterners were racially inferior and
    would therefore never be accepted as equal to Europeans even when assimilated.

    French administration in West Africa

    The French system of administration was highly centralized.

    The eight French colonies
    were grouped into the confederation of French West Africa.

    They were governed from
    one capital, Dakar, Senegal.The federation was headed by a Governor-General
    answerable to the French Minister for colonies in Paris.

    Each colony was headed by a
    lieutenant- Governor answerable to the Governor-General in Dakar.

    Each colony was
    divided into cercles (provinces), each headed by a commandant de cercle.

    Each cercle
    was further divided into small districts each headed by a chef de sub-division below
    whom were African chiefs (chefs de cantons in charge of locations).

    At the base were
    chefs de village in charge of the sub-locations.

    All the French overseas colonies were seen
    as overseas provinces and each elected a deputy to the French Chamber of Deputies in
    Paris (lower House).

    However the French administrators appointed lacked high standards
    of education and some were military officers simply rewarded with senior administrative
    positions. This led to inefficiency.

    French administration in Senegal

    In Senegal, the policy of assimilation was only applied in the four communes of St.Louis,
    Goree, Rufisque and Dakar.

    In the rest of the country, African chiefs who ruled were put
    I three grades namely;

    a) Chefs de province: – equivalent of the paramount chiefs, they were usually successors
    of the pre-colonial chiefs.

    b) Chefs de Canton: – these were ordinary people appointed by the French officials due
    to their ability, to be charge of locations. They kept register of taxpayers the location,
    helped the government in conscription of Africans into the army and assisted in
    mobilizing forced labour for road construction and other public works.

    c) Chefs de village:- these were usually traditional heads of the community(village) who
    were given the responsibility of collecting taxes, maintenance of law and order,
    organizing relief during floods and locust invasion and maintaining roads I their areas.

    The privileges which were enjoyed by assimilated Africans in the four communes of
    Senegal included;

    Economic privileges

  • They were exempted from forced labour.
  • They were allowed to work in France.
  • They were exempted from paying taxes.
  • They were allowed trading rights like the French people.Political privileges
  • They were allowed to send representatives to the French Chamber of Deputies.
  • They were enfranchised like the French people in France (right to vote)
  • They enjoyed the rights of the French Judicial System like the French.
  • They were allowed to operate Local Authority’ structures which were similar to those
    in France.
  • They were allowed to retain Muslim law.
  • They were exempted from arbitrary arrest/through the Indigenization policy.Characteristics of assimilation.a) Administrative assimilation. There was an administrative relationship between the
    French colonies and their mother country. Colonies were regarded as overseas provinces.

    b) Political assimilation. The colonies were represented in the French chamber of
    deputies thus maintaining a close political identity.

    c) Economic assimilation. The French currency was used in the colonies to enhance the
    economic relationship.

    d) Personal assimilation. Africans in the Quatre communes were given French
    citizenship and other privileges enjoyed by French citizens.

    Reasons why assimilation was successful in the four communes

    a) There was a high percentage of Mullato population within the communes, who readily
    accepted the French culture making it easy for the French to apply assimilation.

    b) Africans were familiar with Europeans and their culture due to long interaction with
    them through trade.

    c) Many people had converted to Christianity and this made it possible for the French to
    apply their policy.

    Factors that undermined the application of the French policy of assimilation in West
    Africa.

    a) There was opposition by local people who did not want the French to interfere with
    their culture.

    b) The Traditional African rulers resisted the policy since they did not want to lose their
    authority and influence over the assimilated people.

    c) The French traders in West Africa also opposed the system they viewed assimilated
    Africans as a potential threat to their commercial monopoly in the region.

    d) The policy of assimilation ran the risk of undermining the very foundation of French
    colonialism, as it was not possible to exploit Africans who had attained the assimile
    status.

    e) Missionary school system of education undermined the French policy of assimilation
    since there was segregation in provision of mission education.

    f) Nationalism conflicted with the policy of assimilation.

    g) Assimilation was becoming too expensive to the French government especially
    because West African colonies were not self-supporting yet.

    h) The vastness of the French colonies made it difficult to supervise the implementation
    of the policy.

    i) Muslims resisted fiercely the French attempt to convert them to Christianity.

    j) Racial discrimination against the indigenous people also contributed to the failure of
    the system. This is because many Frenchmen never accepted assimilated Africans as their
    equals.

    k) The French citizens in the motherland opposed the policy as they feared being
    outnumbered in the chamber of deputies.

    Ways in which Nationalism undermined the policy of Assimilation in French West
    Africa.

    a) It emphasized loyalty or devotion to one’s country and national independence or
    separatism, which were against the policy of assimilation.

    b) Nationalists agitated for boycott of anything of French origin.

    c) The nationalists created awareness on the value of African culture and systems; this
    encouraged Africans to condemn assimilation.

    d) The nationalists created awareness on the importance of African unity which exposed
    the hypocrisy of assimilation.

    Consequences of assimilation in Senegal.

    a) The policy of assimilation undermined African cultures, as many Africans embraced
    the French culture. For instance, the French language became the official language in the
    colony.

    b) The authority of traditional African leaders was eroded and even many were replaced
    by the assimilated Africans.

    c) The colony was incorporated into the French republic and regarded as an overseas
    province of France.

    d) Africans from Senegal were allowed to participate in the political matters of France.
    Some Senegalese like Blaise Diagne were elected as deputies in the French parliament.

    e) The spread of Islam was greatly frustrated, especially in the four communes where
    Africanswere converted to Christianity.

    f) A great rift emerged between the assimilated Africans , who were regarded as French
    citizens and the rest of African communities , who were subjected to taxation and forced
    labour.

    The policy of association.

    Under this system, the French colonial government was to respect the cultures of her
    colonial peoples and allow them to develop independently rather than force them to adopt
    French civilization and culture.

    Unlike the assimilated Africans, subjects retained their
    cultural practices e.g polygamy and Islam.

    The subject came under a system of law
    known as indigenat where the subject could suffer arbitrary arrest or be forced to serve a
    longer period in the army than assimilated citizens.

    Why the French government replaced the policy of assimilation with that of
    association in 1945

    a) The French had realized that assimilation would lead to equality between them and the
    colonized people.

    b) Assimilation was too expensive especially because West African colonies were not
    selfsupporting yet.

    c) The method clashed with the commercial interests.

    The French businesspersons and
    their friends in the colonial administration saw Africans as source of cheap labour.

    They
    therefore disapproved the idea of uplifting them.

    d) The French had realized that not all the colonial people could be assimilated.

    Only the
    elite ones among them could.

    Association aimed at transforming the Native elites into
    Frenchmen while allowing the other masses to learn enough French for communication
    purposes.

    e) They had realized that there was need to allow the colonies to enjoy the freedom of
    developing according to existing traditional political and social structure. / respect for the
    culture of her colonies.

    The similarities between the French and the British colonial administrations

    a) Both methods emphasized the superiority of the colonial master and his overlord ship
    in Africa. The Europeans were in charge and took all senior positions.

    b) The administrative systems applied in both were meant to assist the colonial masters
    in controlling their territories in Africa.

    c) Both systems led to massive economic exploitation of resources in Africa. E.g.
    minerals, labour, and market land etc.

    d) In both Africans reacted to the systems in a hostile manner.

    e) Both methods led to loss of independence and freedom for the African.

    f) In both, every power trained a local army to maintain law and order.

    g) In both, Africans were oppressed through taxation and forced labour.

    h) In both, the position of chief was created where there was none. I.e. in Kenya,
    Southern Nigeria, and Somali.

    Main differences

    a) The British were keen to appoint traditional rulers as chiefs.

    The French on the other
    hand were not keen to appoint traditional rulers but simply handpicked individuals who
    met their qualifications (those who embraced French culture and civilization).

    b) The British gave the traditional rulers a lot of power, unlike the French – who
    undermined African chieftaincies.

    c) The British colonies were administered separately by a governor accountable to
    Britain, unlike the French colonies which were governed as federations equated to
    provinces of France.

    d) Most of the French administrators were military officers. The British used a mixture
    of amateurs and professionals.

    e) Whereas the British applied mainly the policy of indirect rule, the French applied the
    policy of assimilation and later, association.

    f) The French colonies elected their representatives to the Chamber of Deputies in
    France, while British colonies had legislative councils where policies were debated in the
    colonies.

    g) Laws applied in the French colonies were legislated in France while in British
    colonies laws were enacted by the respective legislative assemblies.

    h) In French colonies, assimilated Africans became French citizens with full rights,
    while the elite in the British colonies remained colonial subjects.

    i) Indirect rule preserved African cultures while assimilation undermined them.

    Social and Economic Developments During the Colonial Period in Kenya.

    The Uganda Railway

    The railway was built between 1896 and 1901 with George Whitehouse as the Engineer.

    Work was mainly done by 32,000 Indian coolies and 5,000 clerks and craftsmen.

    The
    locals could not provide skilled labour. It costed the British taxpayers about 6 million
    sterling pounds.

    Reasons for the construction of the Uganda railway line.

    a) To promote trade with the outside world by encouraging the exploitation of available
    resources and enable the colony sustain itself.

    b) To link Uganda with the Coast so that the British can achieve their strategic interests.
    c) To enable missionaries to go the interior to spread Christianity.

    d) To help stop slave trade since slaves would no longer be needed to ferry goods to and
    from the coast.

    e) To provide quick, safe and convenient means of transport for government
    administrators/troops.

    f) Open up Kenya for economic development/to stop slave trade/promote legitimate
    trade.

    g) To maintain law and order so that economic development could be achieved.

    h) To make Africans more productive and able to generate revenue in form of tax to the
    colonial government.

    i) To activate interior trade to enable transportation of imported goods to the interior of
    the colony.

    The construction

    The railway construction works commenced in Mombasa in 1896. By 1901, the railway
    had reached Kisumu (then Port Florence) passing through Nairobi in 1899.

    Numerous feeder lines were later laid down as follows;

    The Nairobi –Thika Branch(1914), Konza – Magadi (1915), Voi- Moshi(1918), Rongai-
    Solai (1925), Eldoret-Kitale(1926), Eldoret- Jinja (1927), Gilgil-Nyahururu(1929),
    Thika- Nanyuki(1930)and Kisumu – Butere(1930).

    In 1948, the Kenya Uganda Railway had been linked with the Tanganyika network to
    become the East African Railways.

    Problems experienced during the construction of the Uganda railway.

    a) There was insufficient labour since African labour force was not forthcoming. In the
    case of the Akamba and the Maasai, they were forcefully recruited.

    b) The climate of the interior was not suitable for the European labour force.

    The
    Europeans constantly fell ill, thus interfering with construction progress.

    c) The Arab rebellion under Mbaruk Rashid between 1895 –96 at the coast delayed the
    railway construction.

    d) There was an additional expense of constructing special jetties since Mombasa port
    was not large enough.

    e) The Man-eaters of Tsavo created danger and havoc to the construction works.
    f) The rift valley terrain was difficult.

    It was rugged with many hills and escarpments
    thus causing difficulties in construction.

    g) Hostility of some Kenyan communities to intruders e.g. the Nandi who vandalized the
    railway and telegraph lines.

    h) Insufficient building material since most of them came from Europe and their
    delivery often delayed.

    The effects of railway construction.

    a) It led to development of European settler farming in order to make the railway pay for
    its construction.

    b) There was rampant land alienation. The colonial government alienated African land
    for railway construction forcing communities like the Maasai and Nandi to move into
    reserves.

    c) There was rise of wage labour for the railway and later for the settler farmers.

    d) It led to growth of urban centres along the railway line e.g. Nairobi.

    e) Railway construction promoted economic growth of the East African region. This is
    because farm produce and other commercial products could easily reach market.

    f) It led to rise of large Asian settlement since many Indians were employed as railway
    workers. This Asians boosted trade in east Africa.

    g) It led to development of other forms of infrastructure like the roads and
    telecommunication lines. This stimulated trade development.

    h) It led to transfer of the administrative capital from Mombasa in 1905 to Nairobi.
    i) When the railway reached Kisumu in 1902, it led to major changes to the ad
    ministrative boundaries within East African region.

    Initially, the western region up to
    Naivasha was part of Uganda.

    j) The railway became a major revenue source for the colonial authorities.

    k) It facilitated the establishment of colonial rule in Kenya since it was possible for rapid
    movement of troops.

    l) It facilitated the cultural and social interaction among the different races.

    m) The railway made rural-urban migration and the resultant enterprises such as
    hawking and charcoal –selling possible.

    n) Other forms of transport and communication developed and expanded along the
    ralwayline. For example: roads and telecommunications.

    o) Christian missionaries were able to move into the interior, where they established
    missionschools.

    Settler Farming and Colonial Land Policies

    As a means of raising revenue to meet the cost of administering the Kenya colony and
    maintain the Uganda railway, the colonial government encouraged the influx of white
    settlers to the ‘white Highlands’.

    The administration did this by;

    a) Providing efficient railway transport connecting the coast and the interior.

    b) Alienating of the white highlands for European settlement.

    c) Advertising the availability of free land in foreign newspapers.

    d) Giving loan incentives.

    e) Providing security

    The settlers however faced the initial challenges of crop and animal diseases, labour
    shortage, lack of inputs and African aggression.

    Why the colonial government encouraged white settlement in Kenya.

    The reasons why the colonial administration led by Sir Charles Eliot (1900- 1904) and
    later Sir Edward Northey encouraged settler farming in the white highlands were;

    a) They hoped that settler farming would meet the cost of administration and railway
    maintenance.

    b) The British industries were also in need of cheaper raw Materials in an increasingly
    competitive European Market. These raw materials would be cheaply produced by the
    settlers.

    c) The settlers would also help control the prevailing Asian immigration and influence in
    Kenya.

    d) The colonial government wanted to make Kenya a white man’s country by
    encouraging white settlers to form the backbone of the economy.

    e) Kenya Highlands had cool wet climate and fertile volcanic soils suitable for
    Europeansettlement and agriculture.

    f) There was need to get rid of social misfits in Europe and the landless who would be
    offered avenues in the Kenya colony.

    g) Existence of already willing entrepreneurs lake Lord Delamere and Captain Grogan
    who were ready to come to Kenya and engage in profitable agriculture.

    Factors which promoted settler farming

    a) The land policies availed cheap African labour to settler farmers.

    The alienation of
    African land and Creation of African reserves forced Africans to work in the settler
    farms.

    b) Africans in Kenya were not allowed to grow some cash crops in order to enable
    Europeans continue getting cheap African labour for their farms.

    c) The government built and maintained various forms of transport. For example the
    railway, Bridges and roads which facilitated faster movement of produce and inputs.

    d) The government Reduced freight charges in the importation and exportation of
    agricultural inputs and products.

    e) The government encouraged formation of cooperatives to help in the processing and
    marketing of produce.

    f) The establishment of financial institutions such as Agricultural Finance Corporation
    and Banks provided the settlers with credit facilities.

    g) The government availed extension services for crops and animal farming through the
    establishment of the Department of Agriculture and research stations to improve the
    quality of crops and animals.

    h) Trade tariffs were also removed and settlers were granted concessions.
    Problems experienced by settlers.

    a) Inadequate labour as Africans refused to work. Bush clearance and preparation of land
    for cultivation was therefore a problem.

    b) Constant raids by the local inhabitants such as the Nandi, Maasai and Agikuyu
    threatened their peace and security. Some communities even raided their dairy farms for
    cattle.

    c) Some of the settlers lacked faring experience. Some of the settlers had not engaged in
    farming before and therefore lacked basic agricultural knowledge.

    d) Inadequate capital often hindered procurement of farm inputs. Machinery, labour.

    Some settlers became bankrupt and could not meet the day to day operational costs on the
    farms.

    e) Lack of proper knowledge on farming seasons hence crop failure. The climate and
    soils in the colony were alien to the settlers.

    f) There was the problem of poor transport and communication as it had become difficult
    for the government to network all areas occupied by settlers with roads and
    communication lines.

    g) Inadequate and unreliable market for their produce. They mainly relied on foreign
    market which could not serve in the case of perishable commodities.

    h) Pests and diseases were prevalent in the white highlands. The settlers were assailed by
    various human, animal and crop disease.

    Settler Crop cultivation

    The main crops cultivated were coffee, wheat, tea and sisal.

    1) Coffee.

    Coffee was first introduced by the Roman Catholic Fathers of St. Austin’s Mission near
    Nairobi in 1889.

    It required plenty of farm inputs in terms of chemicals and labour.

    Therefore was a preserve of wealthy European settlers.

    Coffee Planters Corporation was
    founded in 1908 by Lord Delamere’s Efforts, and led to the spread in the growing of
    coffee. By 1913, coffee had become the leading cash crop in Kenya grown mainly in
    Murang’a, Thika and Kiambu.Africans were unfortunately not allowed to grow coffee
    until 1937.

    Reasons why Africans in Kenya were not allowed to grow coffee before 1937

    a) Europeans wanted to continue getting cheap African labour for their farms.

    This could
    not be available if Africans were allowed to earn some money through growing of coffee.

    b) European settlers did not want to compete with Africans in coffee growing.

    They
    feared that it would limit market for their produce.

    c) The settlers claimed that Africans did not have knowledge of growing coffee.

    They
    claimed that African participation in cash crop growing would lead to low quality
    products.

    d) They feared that diseases would spread from African farms to settler plantations.

    e) European settlers claimed that African farmers would produce low quality coffee due
    to inadequate resources.

    2) Wheat.

    It was introduced in Kenya in 1903 by Lord Delamere who experimented on his Njoro
    farm.

    It was however until 1912, when a more resistant variety was developed, that wheat
    growing took root in Kenya.

    In 1908, Lord Delamere set up Unga Ltd which boosted
    wheat farming in Kenya.

    It was grown in the Nakuru and Uasin Gishu areas.

    Like coffee,
    wheat farming was the preserve of wealthy European settlers from Australia,
    Canada, Britain and South Africa.

    Africans began to grow wheat only after
    independence.

    3) Sisal.

    It was introduced in Kenya from Tanganyika in 1893 by Richard Hindorf, a german
    Doctor.

    Initially, it was cultivated around Thika in 1904. By 1920, it had become the
    second –largest income-earning crop after coffee.

    The main sisal growing areas included
    Baringo, Koibatek, Ol Donyo Sabuk, Ruiru, Thika, Voi, Taita and Taveta.

    Africans began
    growing coffee in 1964 though its growth declined due to the completion it faced from
    synthetic fibre.

    4) Tea.

    Tea was introduced in Kenya in 1903 around Limuru by Messrs Caine Brothers.

    It was
    until 1925 when tea began being grown successful with large tea estates being established
    by tea companies like Brooke Bond and Africa Highland from India.

    The main tea
    growing areas were Nandi, Kericho, Sotik, Nakuru, Murang’a and Kiambu.

    Stock rearing.

    Lord Delamere carried out many experiments in sheep and cattle rearing at his Equator
    Ranch in Njoro though the Maasai raids in his farm and cattle diseases frustrated his
    efforts.

    After cross-breeding exotic types with local stock, he came up with more resistant
    variety.

    The government also set up an experimental livestock farm in Naivasha.

    In 1925, the Kenya Cooperative Creameries was established due to Delamere’s efforts.

    Later, the Uplands Bacon Factory was established near Limuru to promote pig rearing.

    In 1930, the Kenya Farmers Association (KFA) was established Colonial land policies in
    Kenya.

    To empower the settlers to take up more arable land in Kenya, the Legislative
    council passed the following Land Acts or Ordinances;

    1) The Indian Acquisition Act (1896).

    it empowered the authorities to take over land for
    the railway, government construction and public utilities.

    2) The Land Regulations Act (1897).

    It allowed the government to offer a certificate of
    occupation and a lease of 99 years.

    This Act encouraged settlers to take up land left
    vacant by the Agikuyu due to drought and famine.

    3) The East African Land Order in Council (1901).

    It defined crown land as all public
    land which was not private.

    The government could take up any land at will, sell it or lease
    it for use by settlers.

    4) The Crown Land Ordinance (1902).

    It allowed the government to sell or lease crown
    land to Europeans at 2 rupees per 100 acres or rent at 15 rupees per 100 acres annually.

    5) The Maasai Agreement (1904).

    It led to creation of the Ngong and Laikipia reserves
    while the settlers took up Maasai land for livestock farming. For example Lord Delamere
    in Nakuru.

    6) The Elgin Pledge of 1906.

    The government through the British Secretary of State,
    Lord Elgin confirmed that the Highlands were reserved for settlers. This barred the Asian
    attempts to buy land in the highlands.

    7) The second Maasai Agreement of 1911.

    The Maasai were pushed out of the fertile
    Laikipia reserve to pave way for more European settlement and large scale farming.

    8) The Crown Land Ordinance (1915).

    This provided for land –registration scheme for
    settlers. It defined crown land as land occupied by and reserved for Africans who could
    be evicted any time. Farm sizes wee increased from 5,000 to 7,500 acres.

    9) The Kenya Annexation Order in Council (1920).

    It announced that Africans were
    tenants of the crown even in the reserves.

    10) The Land Commission (1924).

    It fixed boundaries of the reserves, which were later
    legalized in 1926.

    11) The Native Trust Ordinance (1930).

    It stated that African reserves belonged t the
    Africans permanently.

    12) The Carter Commission (1932).

    It fixed the boundaries of the white highlands,
    leading to population pressure in the African reserves. All Africans were removed from
    the highlands into the reserves.

    13) The Kenya Highlands Order in Council (1939).

    It fixed boundaries of the white
    highlands and reserved them permanently and exclusively for Europeans.

    Effects of the colonial land policies

    a) The displaced Africans were confined to native reserves thus leading to
    congestion/overuse of land. By 1914, settlers like Lord Delamere and Captain Crogan
    owned 100,000 and 220,000 acres of land, respectively, at the expense of African
    congestion in the reserves.

    b) Africans who lost their land became poor. Many Africans became squatters and lived
    in misery and hopelessness.

    c) The situation in the reserves and the landlessness forced to supply labour in settler
    farms for wages in order to pay taxes.

    d) The displaced Africans moved to towns looking for employment. Their movement to
    towns led to growth of urban centres.

    e) The traditional socio-economic set-up of the Africans was disrupted. Communities
    could no longer migrate in search of better lands and pasture.

    Family roles changed as
    women increasingly took over headship of families while men sought for paid
    employment.

    f) The large European farms suffered acute shortage of labour as many Africans were
    unwilling to work on them.

    g) It led to the introduction of the Kipande System enforced by the Native Registration
    Ordinances of 1915 and 1920, to prevent the African labourers from deserting their duties
    on European farms.

    h) Taxes were imposed on Africans and were to be paid only in monetary form. This
    was meant to compel Africans seek for wage employment.

    i) The reserving of the highlands for the whites only denied Indians access to agricultural
    land, compelling them to resort to businesses and residences in urban areas.

    j) Loss of land led to bitterness and made Africans later to form political organizations to
    demand for their land/spread of nation.

    The Devonshire White Paper.

    The Mandate of the League of Nations compelled Britain, just like any other colonial
    authority to institute reforms that would involve addressing African grievances.

    Governor
    Edward Northey who had given many concessions to the settlers was recalled to Britain
    in 1922.

    Other reforms that were instituted were;

    a) Abandonment of Racial segregation policy in Kenya except in the highlands.

    b) Allowing Asians to elect four members to the Legco, which was initially
    settlerdominated.

    This however was not done until 1933.In March 1923, settlers in a form
    of protest to these reforms sent a delegation to London to try to settle scores with the
    Secretary for Colonies, the Duke of Devonshire.

    The fundamental set of principles that
    were issued in this meeting are what came to be known as the Devonshire White Paper.

    Factors that led to the issuing of the Devonshire white paper.

    a) The influence of “The Dual Mandate”.

    This was a book of the League of Nations that
    had regulations concerning colonial mandates.

    Britain was committed to the principle of
    trusteeship whereby she was interested on its African population than European
    settlement.

    b) The rise of race conflicts i.e.

    Africans versus European dominion and European versus
    Asian conflicts. The Indians were opposed to the privileged position of European settlers.

    c) The banning of racial segregation .

    The decision by the colonial government to ban
    racial segregation apart from the white highlands only, disappointed the settlers who
    wanted the ban lifted hence they sent a delegation to London to see the colonial secretary.

    d) The African general resentment.

    Their resentment was on land alienation, forced
    labour, taxation system, kipande system, low wages and no political representation.

    Terms of the Devonshire White Paper

    a) White highlands were reserved for European settlement only

    b) Indians would be allowed to elect five members to LEGCO not on a common roll, but
    on a communal roll.

    c) Racial segregation was abolished in all residential areas.

    d) Restriction on Indian immigration was lifted.

    e) A nominated missionary was to represent African interests in the LEGCO.

    f) The European Settlers’ demand for self government in Kenya was rejected.

    g) African interests were declared paramount before those of immigrant races if there
    was a conflict.

    h) The settlers were to maintain their representation in the LEGCO.

    i) The Colonial Secretary was given mandate to exercise strict control over the affairs of
    the colony.

    Implications of the Devonshire white paper.

    The issuance of the paper left the Settlers, Asians and Africans more dissatisfied than
    ever before as follows;

    On the part of the settlers;

    a) The Indian call for equality, to them, was unrealistic since they could not stomach the
    mixing of Oriental and Western cultures in Kenya.

    b) Since European culture was superior, they felt that racial segregation was justified in
    all spheres.

    c) To the settlers, instead of giving in the Indians’ grievances, they would rather give in
    to African demands since they had moral rights to protect African interests.

    d) To them, the white highlands were primarily theirs and they had a legal claim over
    them.

    On the Asian part;

    a) They wanted equality of all races instead of settler dominance in Kenya especially
    pertaining to settlement in the white highlands.

    b) They opposed policies on residential segregation and restriction on their immigration.
    The government was inviting more settlers to check Indian immigration into Kenya by
    this time.

    c) They wanted direct and adequate representation in the Legco based on a common roll
    free election (not communal roll).

    d) They objected separate taxation for Europeans and Indians and segregated education.

    The Devonshire White paper was therefore viewed as the product of the struggle between
    the Asians and the Europeans.

    The paper made the Asians join their African comrades in
    the struggle for freedom, especially in the trade Union Movement.Settler dominance In
    Kenyan affairs continued upto 1963 despite recommendations done in the white paper.

    Results of the Devonshire white paper

    a) The Devonshire white paper saved Kenya from becoming another Rhodesia or South
    Africa.The European demand for self-government was rejected.

    b) In theory, settler’s dominance was weakened but in practice, the white paper upheld
    the dominance of the settlers more than that of the Africans e.g. segregation in residential
    areas in towns continued, they dominated the economy because they retained the white
    highlands.

    c) The paper did not satisfy the Asians since they did not gain access to the white
    highlands.

    d) Although many Asians came to Kenya, the Asians did not achieve equality with
    Europeans through a Common Roll.

    The Indian congress refused to cooperate with the
    government; they declined to hold elections for the Legislative Council seats offered to
    them. No Asian seats, five in all were occupied until 1933.

    e) Africans were to be represented by a nominated missionary, John Arthur, instead of
    representation by an African.

    For the first time, Africans were represented in the Legco.

    f) The Devonshire White Paper Benefited the Africans by declaring/recognizing Kenya
    as an African country where African interests should be paramount.

    g) It failed to resolve African land and labour grievances.

    h) It sensitized the Africans on their plight leading to formation of politi cal parties.

    Urbanization

    Towns that were already in existence before the advent of colonialism include Mombasa,
    Lamu and Malindi.

    Many other towns in the interior grew during the colonial period.

    Factors which led to the establishment of urban centres in Kenya during the
    colonial period

    a) Development of transport network. Construction of roads and the Uganda railway led
    to growth of some towns as transport terminus or along the transport lines e.g. Nairobi,
    Voi, Nakuru and Kisumu.

    b) Growth of trade in the interior of Kenya. Most towns began as trading centres for
    Indian commercial entrepreneurs. E.g Machakos, Nakuru, Kisumu, Nairobi and Voi.

    c) Development of administrative posts. The colonial government established
    administrative posts in various parts of the country.

    These posts later grew into urban
    centres. E.g Fort Hall, Embu, Kapsabet, Meru and Garissa.

    d) Rural-urban migration. The movement to urban areas by African labourers from
    various parts of the country led to further growth of urban centres.

    e) Development of agriculture. Settler farming led to growth of towns like Eldoret which
    began as agricultural collection centres.

    f) Development of Agro-based industries like flour mills, meat-processing plants and
    sawmills which attracted labourers from all parts of the country to be transformed into
    urban centres.

    g) Development of mining activities. This stimulated development of industries in the
    mining areas leading to urban growth. E.g. Kakamega, Athi River and Magadi.

    Why Africans moved to urban areas in colonial Kenya.

    a) The Urban centres had recreational facilities and social amenities which attracted the
    Africans, fed up with hardship conditions in the reserves.

    b) The Africans expected Job opportunities with better wages in the towns where there
    were industries as compared to the rural areas.

    c) Some Africans were escaping from forced labour and taxation.

    d) The African entrepreneurs wanted to take advantage of the wider markets in the towns
    to escape poverty in the crowded reserves.

    Ways through which the colonial government controlled Africans migration to
    urban centers.

    a) Taking headcount of those who were supposed to live in urban centres.

    b) Enacting strict rules about migration into urban centre.

    c) Creation of African reserves.

    d) Ensuring that only those who had specific activities to undertake in the urban centres
    lived there.

    e) Introduction of kipande system.

    Positive effects of urbanization during the colonial period.

    a) It promoted interaction between people of diverse ethnic and racial backgrounds, who
    exchanged ideas and experiences. The centres became seedbeds of political activities that
    eventually culminated into the struggle for independence.

    b) Urbanization promoted national integration and instilled a sense of nationhood among
    Kenyans as it watered down the differences and prejudices between communities.

    c) The welfare associations formed by Africans in urban areas, like the Bara Association
    in Mombasa for all hinterland people, united them for a common cause by lessening
    ethnic hostilities.

    d) Through sporting and cultural activities that took place in towns, relationships
    between different ethnic groups and races were cemented.

    e) Many Africans benefitted from the numerous employment opportunities as shoe
    shiners and repairers, charcoal sellers, hawking in industries and in European homes.

    f) Due to the Abundance of labour and raw materials, industries in urban areas expanded
    further.

    Negative effects of urbanization during the colonial period in Kenya

    a) There were inadequate housing facilities to meet the demands of the people.

    This led
    to overcrowding especially in slums/shanties led to the outbreak of diseases.

    Lack of
    planning of housing led to poor drainage and sanitation facilities.

    b) Africans in urban areas were subjected to racial discrimination. The social services
    provided to the Africans were inadequate and of poor quality.

    Even houses in towns were
    occupied according to the various racial groups, with Europeans enjoying the best
    facilities.

    c) Increased population in urban centres led to serious water shortages.

    d) Establishment of industries in urban centres led to pollution of the environment,
    whichaffected the health of the inhabitants.

    e) There was rampant unemployment as urban centres could not cope with the large
    influx of labourers and increased competition for the available jobs.

    f) Many unemployed people in urban areas got involved in social vices / crimes such as
    drug abuse, alcoholism and promiscuity, due to desperation and poverty.

    g) Africans working in urban centres received low wages with employers taking
    advantage of the high supply of labour, which affected their standards of living.

    h) The mass rural-urban migration brought about intensification of migration regulations
    to control the numbers of African migrants. The Kipande system became stricter.

    i) Economic activities in the rural areas were disrupted by the absence of men who had
    moved to urban areas. Women took up men’s roles.

    Education and Health
    Education.

    Formal education in colonial Kenya was provided by four groups;

  • The Christian Missionaries.
  • The Colonial government through local councils.
  • The Africans themselves.
  • Community organizations(Asians).Major milestones in the development of education in Kenya during the colonial period.Initially, the provision of education was the preserve of the missionaries.

    For example,
    the Church Missionary Society (CMS) pioneered by setting up a school at Rabai in 1844
    and another in Mombasa in 1873.

    Features of Missionary education

    a) It was elementary. The subjects taught included religion, writing, reading, reading,
    hygiene and arithmetic.

    b) It was industrial and technical in approach, aiming at training Africans to be
    carpenters, masons, agricultural assistants and shoe repairers.

    c) It was denominational and aimed at inculcating doctrines of a particular church in the
    learners.

    Objectives of Missionary education.

    a) To impart in the Africans Agricultural Skills in order to promote settler farming.

    b) To give the Africans basic technical skills to improve their industrial knowledge.

    c) To train some Africans as Catechists to enhance the spread of Christianity.

    d) To offer Africans basic literacy and numeracy to read the bible and do simple
    arithmetic.

    Education development in Kenya in the period between 1904 and 1963 was
    facilitated by the following factors;

    1) The WWI ex-soldiers experiences which convinced them of the advantage of higher
    education.

    2) Increase in African nationalism that demanded for better education for Africans.

    3) The need to produce better and more skilled manpower for the future independent
    Kenya.

    4) Primary education had produced qualified children who needed higher education.

    In 1911, the colonial government agreed to share the burden of providing education to
    Africans with the missionaries.

    In 1913, the first Government African School was started
    at Machakos.

    It became a centre for Technical and Teacher training.
    In 1918, the education commission made the following far-reaching recommendations to
    the government in line with the Fraser Commission report of 1908 which had
    recommended a racially –segregated system of education;

    a) Provision of technical education to Africans.

    b) Maintenance of racially segregated Schools.

    c) More cooperation between the colonial government and the missionaries.

    d) Appeals for grants-in-aid for mission schools.

    In 1924, a commission came to Kenya (the Phelps –Stokes Commission) to look into the
    education situation.

    It recommended that Africans should receive Practical
    AgriculturalOriented Education suitable for rural areas.

    Other recommendations
    included;

    a) That there should be a uniform system of education in all government and missionary
    schools.

    b) That sufficient training for teachers and related personnel should be enhanced by
    establishing colleges.

    c) That schools should be built in the rural areas. This was done through the education
    ordinance of 1924.

    Due to its recommendations, the Native Industrial Training Centre was built at Kabete in
    1924 and Jeanes School, Kabete (1925) for offering technical and industrial education.

    Other schools were started later at Kapsabet, Kajiado, Tambach, Kitui, Kwale, Kabianga
    and Kapenguria.

    The 1924 Education Ordinance created an advisory committee on
    African education.

    The representation to the committee was missionaries, colonial
    officials and settlers.

    The same year, more schools were built with the assistance of the
    newly formed Local Native Councils.

    In 1931, another Education Ordinance helped in
    the establishment of Kakamega GAS In 1932, Kisii GAS in 1934, and Kabianga.

    Finance
    for African education was to come from the colonial government.From 1925, the
    missionaries began providing advanced level education to Africans.

    Initially secondary
    education was the preserve of the Europeans.

    In 1926, the Alliance of protestant
    missionaries set up Alliance High School. Catholics established Kabaa in 1927 and
    Mang’u School in Thika in 1930 for Africans.

    In 1938 and 1939, Maseno and St. Mary’s
    Yala were started as secondary schools.

    Achievements of missionaries in provision of education.

    a) They designed a curriculum with emphasis on agriculture, tailoring, masonry and
    carpentry.

    b) They established the first secondary schools for Africans such as Alliance (1926),
    Kabaa (1927), Maseno (1938 and Yala (1939).

    c) They trained African teachers to man the ‘Bush Schools’ (schools found in remote
    areas consisting of mud huts with grass-thatched roofs) and teach in independent schools.

    d) They offered the necessary financial and material support to make these schools
    operational.

    Secondary schools for whites included Prince of Wales (Nairobi School), and Duke of
    York
    (Lenana School) for European boys, Kenya Girls High School (Kenya High) and Limuru
    Girls for European Girls.Schools for Indians include the Asian Railway School (1904)
    and other schools developed by the government in Mombasa and Nairobi.

    Also
    community-based schools like Allidina Visram and the Arya Samaj Foundation.

    Hospital
    School became the first multi-racial school in 1953.

    In 1934, a District Education Board
    was created to plan education in districts, establish primary schools and manage the
    schools.

    In 1949, the Beecher Committee was instituted to look into African education
    From 1961, Asian and African pupils begun to join European schools.

    Provision of
    elementary education by Africans was pioneered by John Owalo of the Nomiya Luo
    Mission in 1910.

    University Education.

    Africans in Kenya got opportunity for university education at Makerere which was
    established in 1922 initially as a technical college and became an affiliate of the
    University of London on 1949.

    In 1954, the Royal Technical College, Nairobi began to
    offer higher education and became an affiliate of the university of London in 1959 to
    offer the first degree courses in 1961 when it became known as the royal college.

    Community based education

    This was done mainly by Asian families of Ismaili and Arya Samaj for the Indian traders
    in urban areas.

    Allidina Visram, A wealthy man, also established centres of higher
    education.

    African Role in educational provision
    Africans began their own schools for the following reasons;

    a) They wanted to protect certain cultural practices like feral circumcision and
    polygamy.

    b) They wanted to access higher education, since the government and missionaries were
    only offering them technical and industrial education, so that to be able to compete for
    the white-collar jobs with other races.

    c) They would also use the schools as a forum to air their grievances and to create
    political awareness in their community.

    The Nomiya Luo Mission built several schools in Nyanza between 1908 and 1910.

    Other
    schools were built in Gem-Luanda region between 1913 and 1918 and in central Kenya in
    1923 in Kiambu.

    In 1934, the Kikuyu Independent Schools Association (KISA) and the
    Kikuyu Karinga Education Association founded more schools. In 1938, Githunguri
    Teacher Training College had been established under Mbiyu Koinange.

    Health.

    Developments in provision of health services in colonial Kenya
    Initially, just like in the case of education, the Christian missionaries were concerned
    with provision of health services in colonial Kenya.

    The colonial government was
    majorly concerned with eradication of plague, malaria and sleeping disease which the
    Pioneer European settlers suffered from.

    Preventive medicine was later introduced to help
    stop various infections of killer diseases.

    The Church of Scotland Mission and the Church
    Missionary Society soon opened medical facilities in Kikuyu (1902), Kaimosi (1903),
    Kaloleni (1904) and Maseno (1905).

    Dr, Arthur, a missionary and pioneer doctor, put up
    the Thogoto Mission Hospital in 1907 and the facility exists prominently upto today as
    the Kikuyu Eye Unit Hospital and Kikuyu Rehabilitation Centre.

    Objectives of the Health centres.

    a) To eradicate diseases such as smallpox, malaria and sleeping sickness.

    b) To train medical personnel to handle western medicine.

    c) To improve health and hygiene for Africans and Asians in towns where they lived in
    overcrowded areas lacking in sanitary facilities.

    Africans began being trained in the provision of emergence health services during the
    first war.

    (The East African Medical Corps was formed).

    Between 1919 –1922,
    missionaries began to train Africans as Medical Dressers and Dispensers.

    After the opening of the Alliance medical college in 1920 and the establishment of a
    Medical training centre under the Nurses and Midwives Ordinance many African school
    leavers trained as laboratory and pharmacy assistants.

    A Public Health Ordinance was
    passed in 1921 giving the Medical Department powers to institute measures for the
    control of malaria and prevent communicable diseases.

    As a follow up to the 1921
    Ordinance, new health units were established in the four different African reserves.

    The Rural Dispensary System was established to supplement the missionary efforts in
    provision of health care.

    Health centres were built in rural areas as part of the colonial
    government efforts to improve health facilities.After 1945, the Development and
    Research Authority (DARA) gave 47,000 sterling pounds for health care and
    improvement of health services.

    In 1949, the Bureau of Medical Research was set up as
    an agency of the East African High Commission.

    In 1950 King George IV hospital (today
    the Kenyatta National Hospital) was started as a hospital for Africans and in 1951, it
    started training female nurses.By 1962, there were over 100 rural health centres in the
    country.

    Role of Africans in Health Provision

    Africans were more pre-occupied with superstitions and over-reliance on traditional
    medicine which negated their participation in provision healthcare..

    The traditional
    medicinemen were dismissed by missionaries despite their wealthy knowledge on herbal
    Medicine.

    Today, many people rely on traditional herbalists to compliment healthcare
    provision.

    Political Developments and Struggle for Independence in
    Kenya (1919-1963)

    Early Political Organizations In Kenya Upto 1939

    African participation in the First World War contributed to rapid political developments
    in Kenya in the following ways;

    a) When many African from different communities and countries met, they realized that
    they shared numerous interests and problems which necessitated political unity.

    b) The Africans’ disapproval of the Whiteman’s immortality during the war, as he could
    also get wounded, die and suffer like them. This motivated them to strive for equal rights
    when they came back.

    c) The introduction of many unfair measures after the war made their lives difficult.

    For
    example, governor Northey introduced the Soldier settlement scheme in 1919 to settle
    British ex-soldiers while African ex-soldiers got a raw deal.

    Other factors for the rise of early political organizations included;

    a) The introduction of the Kipande system in 1920 which was used to force Africans to
    provide labour for the European settlers.

    b) The replacement of the Indian Rupee with the shilling in 1921 meant that those in
    possession of the rupee had valueless money at a short notice.

    c) The reduction of African wages and the increase in hut tax and poll tax in 1920 from
    10 to 16 shillings.

    d) The change of status of Kenya from a protectorate to a colony in 1920 which d awned
    on the Africans that the Whiteman was here to stay unless this move was fought.

    Kikuyu Association

    This was the first political organization in Kenya.

    It was founded in 1920 by Loyalist
    Kikuyu chiefs, concerned about the continued grabbing of African land for European
    settlement.

    They also complained about the planned reduction of African wages after the
    replacement of the rupee with the shilling, the kipande system which they equated to
    slavery.

    The patron was Paramount Chief Kinyanjui wa Gathirimu and Chief Koinange
    wa Mbiyu was the president. The secretary was I.M.Ishmael.

    Other members were Josiah
    Njonjo, Philip Karanja, Mathew Njoroge and Waweru wa Mahui.

    The Association, being
    made of loyalist chiefs, was never aggressive in its demands.

    The members therefore
    failed to get any meaningful concessions from the government.

    Later, Harry Thuku and
    Abdalla Tairara joined the association together with other Christian converts who were
    labourers, colonial house servants and clerks in Nairobi and central Kenya.

    When Thuku
    tried to introduce radicalism in the Association, he was forced to decamp on 7th June
    1921 and founded the Young Kikuyu Association.

    The East African Association.

    It began off as Young Kikuyu Association (YKA) in 1921 having been inspired by the
    Young Buganda Association in Uganda.

    Its founders included Harry Thuku, Abdalla
    Tairara, Mwalimu Hamisi and Muhamed Sheikh.Harry Thuku, the leading founder of
    this association was a mission educated elite who was working as a telephone operator in
    Nairobi.

    He became dissatisfied with the non aggressiveness of the Kikuyu Association
    which was dominated by loyalist chiefs, in pressing the colonial government for
    Africans’ demands.

    YKA being very aggressive demanded;

  • The return of African land.
  • Better working conditions for Africans.
  • Reduction of taxes.
  • Withdrawal of Kipande system which had been introduced in 1920.
  • Increase in wages.YKA incorporated other ethnic community members thus necessitating it to change the
    name to the East African Association in July 1921.The officials included Harry Thuku
    (Chairman) George Samuel Okoth, Abdalla Tairara, Kibwana Kambo, Jesse Kang’ethe,
    Z. K. Sentongo from Uganda, Maitei ole Mootian, Molanket ole Sempele from Tanzania,
    James Mwanthi and Muhamed Sheikh.

    EAA became a very popular association in the
    1920s attracting huge crowd in its meetings.

    Grievances of the East African Association

  • They were demanding for the removal of the status of Kenya as a colonial territory.
  • They were demanding for a common roll for all in the legislative council elections.
  • They wanted the return of the alienated land, back to African owners.
  • They were opposed to forced labour.
  • They wanted more educational facilities and opportunities for Africans.
  • They were demanding that all labour in urban areas be paid fair wages.
  • They wanted the compulsory selling of cattle be stopped.
  • Removal of Kipande System.
  • Protested European domination of government.
  • Wanted hut tax that was exclusively paid by Africans abolished.Due to the radical approach that was adopted by Harry Thuku, the colonial Governor had
    him arrested on 15th March 1922 and detained at the Kingsway Police Station (now
    Nairobi Central Police Station).On 16th March 1922, a Kikuyu Woman, Muthoni
    Nyanjiru, challenged the African men to violence demanding the release of Thuku.

    More
    than 21 people including Muthoni Nyanjiru, were killed when the police opened fire on
    the over 1000 people who were surging forward.

    Harry Thuku was deported to Kisimayu.

    His colleagues Waiganjo and Mugekenji were banished to Lamu as EAA was banned.

    Consequences of Harry Thuku’s arrest

    a) The political parties that succeeded the EAA continued using even more radical
    approach when they realized that the colonial government was determined to continue
    using ‘Iron Rule’ in Kenya.

    b) Governor Edward Northey was recalled to London by the then Colonial Secretary, Sir
    Winston Churchill due to the way he mishandled the Thuku affair.

    c) The colonial government did not allow formation of any other countrywide political
    Associations among Africans until 1945.

    d) Thuku became the undisputed flag-bearer of Kenyan Nationalism prior to formation
    of later political parties.

    The kikuyu central association.

    When EAA was banned, its former officials Joseph Kang’ethe and Jesse Kariuki founded
    the Kikuyu central Association.

    It was formed in 1924 at Kahuhia, Fort Hall with
    Kang’ethe becoming the president and Henry Gichuru, secretary.

    Job Muchuchu
    (Treasurer), James Beauttah (secretary-general) and Jesse Kariuki (vice-president).

    All
    these were extremist politicians whose activities were closely monitored by the
    government.

    Grievances of the Kikuyu Central Association.

     

  • They were demanding for the removal of the 1915 Crown Land Ordinance that made
    Africans mere tenants and not real owners of their land.
  • They were demanding for African representation in the Legislative Council.
  • They were opposed to forced labour.
  • They wanted free primary education as opposed to the colonial education system.
  • Establishment of a secondary school, training facility for hospital workers and a school
    for girls.
  • Removal of kipande system.
  • They demanded that all colonial laws be translated into Gikuyu Language so that all
    members of the community could understand them.
  •  
  • They demanded for the appointment of a well-educated Paramount Chief elected by
    the majority of the Agikuyu.
  • Wanted hut tax abolished and other taxes reduced.
  • They advocated for the growing of coffee and other cash crops by Africans.
  • To work towards the restoration of alienated African land.
  • To pressurize the colonial government to abolish racial segregation.
  • Respect of African culture & customs e.g. Circumcision/polygamy.
  • Agitating release of political prisoners e.g. Harry Thuku.By 1925, KCA had attracted membership from all large urban centres in Kenya and the
    Kikuyu squatters in the Rift Valley.They presented their demands to Governor Grigg
    when he visited Fort Hall in 1925.

    In 1927, KCA relocated its headquarters from
    Murang’a to Nairobi in order to link up with other Kenyan elites.

    In 1928, Jomo Kenyatta
    became its Secretary- General, taking over from James Beauttah who had been
    transferred from Nairobi in an act of sabotage by the government.

    Kenyatta started the
    Association newspaper, Muigwithania which was instrumental in reviving the cultural
    values of the Agikuyu.

    When the Hilton Young Commission was formed in 1927 to look
    into the question of the federation of Kenya, Uganda and Tanganyika, KCA through
    Jomo Kenyatta presented the following demands to it;

  • Introduction of free primary education for Africans.
  • Provision of secondary and higher education for Africans.
  • Abolition of kipande system.
  • Appointment of Africans to LEGCO.
  • Release of Harry Thuku.
  • Giving of Title Deeds to Africans as a guarantee against any further land alienation.
  • Rejection of the proposed East Africa Federation.KCA championed female circumcision arguing that it was a beautiful cultural practice
    which eradicated prostitution in the community.When the Church of Scotland Mission,
    African inland Mission and CMS expelled all sympathizers with the practice from their
    missions, KCA responded by leading the pack in the beginning of independent schools
    and churches.

    KCA sent Jomo Kenyatta, accompanied by Parmenas Mukiri, to present
    Agikuyu grievances in 1929 to the colonial office in London.

    It also helped kikuyu elders
    in preparing evidence to the Kenya Land Commission in 1931.Rivalry for power within
    the KCA between 1931 and 1938 nearly rocked the association.

    The Association was
    banned in 1940 alongside others.

    Kavirondo Tax Payers and Welfare Association

    It started as Young Kavirondo Association (YKA) in December 1921 at a Baraza held in
    Ludha, central Nyanza, by mission educated Luo and Luhyia men.

    The meeting was
    meant to discuss issues affecting African communities.

    The official of the Association
    were Jonathan Okwiri (chairman), Simon Nyende (Treasurer), Benjamin Owuor
    (secretary), Rueben Omulo, Ezekiel Apindi, George Samuel Okoth, Mathayo Otieno, Joel
    Omino and Jolmeo Okaka.

    The demands of the YKA included;

     

  • They were demanding for addressing of the problem of change of the status of Kenya
    from a protectorate to colonial territory.
  • Demanded for a government school to be built in central Nyanza.
  • Demanded for a self- government for nyanza province with a separate legislative
    council and an elected African president.
  • They were opposed to forced labour and labour camps.
  • An end to land alienation.
  • Creation of the position of paramount chief for central and southern Nyanza, just like
    Mumias was for northern Nyanza.
  • Removal of Kipande System.
  • Demanded to be given title deeds for their land.
  • Wanted hut tax removed.
  • The advocated for better wages.The members presented their demands to the Nyanza PC in May 1922 and met governor
    Northey in Kisumu in July 1922 at Nyahera in Kisumu.The governor agreed to authorize
    the closing down of labour camps and reduce taxation.

    However, the revocation of the
    Crown Colony Status was out of question.In 1923, however, government, alarmed by the
    mobilization level of YKA in Nyanza, compromised its leadership and Jonathan Okwiri
    handed over chairmanship to Archdeacon Owen fearing the banning of the association
    the way EAA had been.

    Under Owen YKA changed its name to KTWA with its emphasis
    shifting from political grievances to social grievances focusing on killing rats, digging
    latrines and keeping compounds clean.

    It also adopted the use of written memoranda in
    expressing their grievances.

    All Nyanza chiefs became Vice-presidents of the association
    under its new constitution.

    In 1931, the association split up into Luo and Luyia Factions
    due to disagreements.

    The Abaluhyia faction formed the North Kavirondo Central
    Association that had close links with the KCA.

    It was formed with the objective of
    stopping any further land alienation for European use without compensation, especially
    after the 1930s Kakamega Gold rush.

    By 1944, many of the top leaders of the KTWA had
    been co-opted into the colonial administration with Okwiri becoming a chief.

    Benjamin
    Owuor, Nyende and Okwiri were made members of the LNC in central Nyanza.

    KWTA
    was therefore weakened and became extinct in 1944.

    Ukamba Members Association

    UMA was formed in 1938 by Samuel Muindi Mbingu (Chairman), Elijah Kavula (Vicechairman),
    Isaac Mwalozi (secretary) and Simon Kioko (treasurer) as an association of
    the Akamba of the eastern part of Kenya.

    The leaders who founded this association were
    closely associated with East African Association of Harry Thuku.

    For example, James
    Mwanthi, Ali Kilonzi and Muhamed Sheikh.

    Reasons for the formation of Ukamba Members Association

    a) The Akamba wanted to fight against land alienation for European ranchers causing
    shortage of land for grazing.

    b) To oppose the colonial policy of de-stocking who argued that overstocking was
    responsible for soil erosion in Kitui and Machakos regions. In 1936, the Liebigs Group
    established a meat processing plant to effect the de-stocking policy.

    c) To oppose heavy taxation.

    d) To represent the Akamba people’s interests.

    e) To fight for the Akamba rights and freedoms
    They wrote memorandum to the colonial government .

    with the assistance of Asian
    lawyers.

    It mobilized people to fight for their rights through meetings and signing of
    petitions.

    They got support from KCA and the Asian representative to the Legco, Isher
    Das.The association used Muigwithania journal of KCA to advance their cause.

    On 28th July 1938, UMA members including women and children demonstrated and
    marched to Nairobi with their cattle to seek audience with the governor over destocking
    and grazing policies.

    They staged a sit in Nairobi for 6 weeks led by Muindi Mbingu until
    the governor conceded to their demands at a meeting in Machakos.

    However, their leader,
    Muindi Mbingu was arrested in September 1938 and deported to Lamu until 1946.

    The Association was banned at the beginning of World War II.

    Problems that faced UMA in its operations

    a) The colonial government had a negative attitude towards the activities of the
    association. This discouraged open participation.

    b) Arrest of their leader Muindi Mbingu and his deportation to Lamu demoralized the
    movement.

    c) The Association alongside others was banned, with the World War II looming.
    Coast Africa Association.

    The Association was formed in 1943 with Noah Mwana Sele as president, Muhamed bin
    Mwichande as vice president, E.W. Timothy as secretary General and H.G.Banks as
    honorary treasurer.

    Other officials were Muhamed bin Omar, Enoch Benjamin and H.
    Harrison.

    Demands of Coast Africa Association.

    a) The demanded for improved education and the general welfare of Africans in the
    coastal region.

    b) The elevation of Shimo la Tewa to a high school.

    c) The establishment of evening classes in the region so as to give African adults a
    chance to pursue basic western education.

    d) to protest inadequate healthcare services for the Africans.

    e) They were demanding for appointment of Africans as administrators.

    f) They demanded that tax collected from African drinks be used to develop African
    rural areas.

    g) They demanded for the revocation of allocation of Mijikenda land to Asians and
    Arabs.

    h) They demanded for African representation of Coast region in the LEGCO in 1947.

    Unlike other Associations CAA did not present their grievances in political meetings bur
    instead used written memoranda and also their newspaper, the Coast African Express
    whose editor wads Elkana Young.

    This explains why the association existed while others
    had been banned.

    In 1955 however, the association began to disintegrate due to the following reasons;

    a) The departure of their leaders Francis Khamisi and Ronald Ngala who joined the
    Mombasa African democratic union and the LEGCO.

    b) Leadership wrangles based on ethnic consideration.

    c) Shortage of funds to run the activities of the association.

    It succeeded in achieving elevation of Shimo la Tewa school into a high school and a
    Legco position for the Mijikenda.

    Taita hills Association

    It was formed on 22nd June 1939, being modeled on the KCA and UMA styles.

    Its objectives were;

  • To achieve equal political status with whites and Asians.
  • To help the Taita community to advance.
  • To protest the destocking policy. Most of the fertile land of the community had been
    occupied by European settlers who were growing coffee on it.
  •  
  • Oppose the plan to relocate the Wada Wida people from Taita hills to Samburu to
    create room for settlers.
  • They were opposed to the kipande system and forced labour.The Europeans forced the
    Wataita to work on coffee plantations and ferry the coffee over long distances for low
    wages.The pioneer founder of the Association was Daniel Mapinga, a young catechist,
    who began mobilizing the Wataita against oppressive measures used by the colonial
    government.

    Unfortunately he died in 1837.

    In 1939, Woresho Kolandi Mengo, Jimmy
    Mwambichi and Paul Chumbo took over his course and established THA with the help of
    KCA leadership.

    Achievements

    a) The association succeeded in stopping the government’s plan to relocate the Wada
    Wida people from Taita hills to Samburu to create room for settlers.

    b) The colonial government stopped the de-stocking plan among the Wataita.

    c) The government revised the Taita reserve boundaries and reduced the land initially
    carved for European settlers.

    Problems experienced

    a) It failed to attract prominent personalities I Tata.

    b) It lacked support of all the African groups in the region. For example the Wataveta
    and Wagisiga were reluctant to join THA.

    c) The association was banned alongside others in May 1940.

    d) Their leader Mwambichi was deported after being arrested.

    Problems faced by early political organizations.

    a) Their members were subjected to harassment by the colonial government, especially
    arresting and dispersing demonstrators.

    b) The organizations were demoralized through the deportation of the leaders like Thuku
    (EAA). Muindi Mbingu (UMA) and Mwambichi (THA).

    c) The associations experienced political wrangles between members as witnessed in
    KCA between 1931 1nd 1839 and CAA upon departure of its tow key leaders.

    d) Many of the leaders of the organizations had little experience in running political
    parties and therefore mismanaged their offices.

    e) The organizations were faced with financial inadequacy.

    Many Africans were
    experiencing financial problems due to land alienation, taxation and poor working
    conditions and therefore could not adequately contribute to the associations.

    f) There was a lot of disunity since most organizations were ethnic-based.

    Features of the political associations formed in Kenya before 1939

    a) They lacked a national outlook since they were ethnic (tribal based/oriented/urban
    based).

    Most of them were confined to one or two ethnic communities except EAA.

    b) Most of them received material and moral support from the Asians.

    c) Mission-Educated African young men led them. For example, Harry Thuku, Okwiri
    and Mwambichi.

    d) They were formed in response to socio-economic and land problems of various ethnic
    groups.

    e) They all agitated for an end to European exploitation and oppression rather than
    demand for political independence.

    f) Most of them did not attract large membership due to their ethnic tendency.

    g) They were non-militant and tended to be moderate and their demanded.

    h) They were characterized by squabbles over leadership.

    Achievements of early political parties.

    a) They provided political education to the African communities through their political
    rallies.

    b) They communicated the communities’ feelings to the colonial government through
    publications, memoranda or speeches.

    c) They defended the African cultures against further erosion by the European
    missionaries. For example KCA defended female circumcision among agikuyu.

    d) They re-awakened the masses by making them conscious of the political situation in
    the country.

    d) Some succeeded in to stop further land alienation by restraining the Europeans from
    displacing the Africans to the reserves.

    For example THA succeeded in stopping the
    government’s plan to relocate the Wada Wida people from Taita hills to Samburu to
    create room for settlers.

    e) The played the role of trade Unionism by fighting for the welfare of the workers in the
    absence of formal trade unions.

    f) They publicized Africans’ grievances to the international community. For Example,
    the role played by Jomo Kenyatta on behalf of KCA.

    g) They pioneered in the growth of nationalism by forging inter-community relations in
    the struggle for independence.

    Emergence of Independent Churches and Schools Movement
    In Kenya

    This was an expression of African protest against European interference with traditional
    African economic and political organization.

    Reasons why independent churches and schools emerged in Kenya

    a) The desire by majority of Africans to retain their cultural values while at the same
    time converting to Christianity.

    Many were unhappy with the western influence of
    Christian missionaries who taught against traditional customs.

    b) Africans were unhappy with the 3Rs style of education in mission schools which only
    prepared them for low positions in government or employment on European farms and
    homes.

    They desired to be equal to Europeans and Asians.

    c) Independent schools emerged as a reaction against colonial domination and
    exploitation in terms of taxation, kipande, forced labour and racial discrimination.

    d) Africans desired leadership in their own churches instead of being led by European
    missionaries whom they viewed as agents of colonialism.

    e) The role played by Africans like John Owalo and Elijah Masinde who claimed to have
    received divine calls to begin independent churches.

    f) Some Africans felt dissatisfied with the interpretation of the scriptures.

    The Holy
    Spirit Church, for example, broke away on this account.

    g) Some churches were formed to allow Africans to express their Christianity freely
    through dancing, singing and drum beating which many mission churches did not
    accommodate.

    Characteristics of independent churches and schools.

    a) All of them accommodated African cultural values.

    b) Both churches and schools valued Christianity and western education but were against
    the westernizing influence by missionaries.

    c) Africans held positions of leadership in the churches and schools.

    d) Most Churches and schools worked closely with the African political association.

    The independent churches movement in Nyanza.

    John Owalo is credited for leading in the establishment of independent churches in
    nyanza.

    He stared as a Roman Catholic, then joined the Church of Scotland mission
    (CSM) at Kikuyu before moving to the CMS first in Nairobi, then defected to Maseno.

    The reason why Owalo suffered from denominational defection is because

    He was
    seeking for a mission church that accommodated African cultural values and where
    Africans could be given a say I terms of leadership and worship.

    In 1907, Owalo claimed
    to have received a direct call from God with instructions to begin his own church.

    Though CMS at Maseno dismissed him as a ‘lunatic’, the colonial authority (Nyanza
    PC John Ainsworth) granted Owalo permission to start his own mission.

    In 1910, he
    founded the Nomiya Luo Church, which became the first independent church in Kenya.

    Owalo proclaimed himself as a prophet equating similar to Jesus.

    Other independent churches in Nyanza included;

    1) Dini ya Roho (Holy Spirit Church) founded among the Luhyia in 1927 as a breakaway
    from the Friends African Mission. The members claimed to speak in tongues and
    believed in baptism by the ‘holy spirit’,

    2) Joroho church founded by Alfayo Odongo Mango in 1932 among the Luo. It was
    similar to Dini ya Roho.

    3) The Christian Universal Evangelical Union founded in 1938 In Siaya by Ismael Noo,
    a school teacher linked to the Anglican Church at Maseno.

    He began off as one of the
    leaders of the revival movement at Maseno, which emphasized salvation by the blood of
    Jesus and public confession of sin.

    His movement insisted that men and women should
    have sexual intercourse since they were saved.

    His church attracted many women and
    soon he was accused of infidelity with peoples’ wives.

    He officially broke away from the
    Anglican Church at a convention at Nyabondo in Nyakach to establish the Christian
    Evangelical Union.

    The church is currently known as the Christian Evangelical Church,
    having changed its name in 1965.

    The independent churches and schools movement in central Kenya
    Due to its proximity to Nairobi, the seat of colonial administration, central Kenya
    experienced the presence of white settlers more than any other region in Kenya.

    The
    schools established by the so many missionary groups in the region only aimed at
    imparting basic literacy and numeracy skills to African converts.

    As the evangelized, the
    \missionary groups condemned many traditional African practices and values like
    polygamy, consumption of traditional brews and female circumcision.

    It is behind this
    backdrop that independent churches and schools emerged in central Kenya.

    Kikuyu Independent schools

    Kikuyu elders out of the desire for western education for their children, without
    necessarily being Europeanized, set up independent schools.

    In 1913, a Kikuyu elder,
    Mukunga wa Njehu, donated land at Gaithieko, Kiambu where the first independent
    school In central kenya was built.In 1925, another school had been built and registered at
    Githunguri.

    The independent Schools Movement emerged in the 1920s as a result of the
    expulsion from mission schools of the children of the supporters of female circumcision.

    The two bodies that emerged as a consequence were Kikuyu Independent Schools
    Association (KISA) and the Kikuyu Karinga Educational Association (KKEA).

    The Kikuyu Independent Schools Association

    The Body was closely associated with the Independent Pentecostal Church and was
    predominantly in Murang’a, Nyeri and Embu.

    Following a showdown over female circumcision, the kikuyu elders got permission from
    the DC to build a prayer House around Gituamba on land donated by two elders, Kagere
    Gatundu and Gathai Gachohi of Thiru sub-location.

    Between 1929 and 1932, a school
    was set up at the church.

    This success inspired the emergence of similar churches and
    schools in Mariira, Kahiti and Gakarara in Kandara, Murang’a.

    In 1934, KISA was
    established to coordinate the efficient running of these schools with its leaders including
    Daudi Maina Kiragu, Musa Muriithi, Hezekiah Gachui, Peter Gathecha and Johana
    Njoroge.

    The Association had the responsibility of establishing more schools and
    maintaining them as well as mobilizing funds for teacher training programmes.

    Their
    activities got the support of the colonial authorities which even permitted establishment
    of more schools that must be registered at the DO’s office.

    By 1935, KISA had
    established 34 independent schools with an enrolment of 2,518 pupils.

    Similar schools emerged in the Rift Valley among the kikuyu squatters.

    Challenges encountered by KISA.

    a) There were inadequate funds to support the large number of pupils and schools.

    b) Many teachers were untrained.

    c) Many of the KISA leaders lacked proper management skills.

    d) Mission schools fought the efforts of KISA leaders.

    e) There were disagreements among KISA leaders where some demanded for money for
    the land they had donated for the schools.

    The independent churches also suffered from
    lack of ordained ministers.

    This problem was solved when KCA invited the Most
    Reverend William Alexander, the Archbishop of the African Orthodox Church in South
    Africa in 1935, who established a seminary at Gituamba and ordained Daudi Maina
    Kiragu, Philip Kiande and Harrison Gachukia Kimanga as Ministers.

    In 1937 after
    Archbishop Alexander had left, Daudi Maina Kiragu and Harrison Gachukia Kimanga
    broke away and formed the African Independent Pentecostal Church which they claimed
    was independent from external influence.In 1938, KISA named their church the
    Independent Pentecostal Church.

    By 1952, at the time of its banning, KISA had 168 schools with an enrolment of 60,000
    pupils in central Kenya and rift valley.

    Kikuyu Karinga Educational Association

    The association emerged out of a split at the Gituamba between the Murang’a group and
    the -Kiambu members who were radical and were more closely associated with KCA.

    The term ‘Karinga’ means ‘pure’ implying unpolluted kikuyu customs and values.

    KKEA
    was opposed to all forms of cooperation with either the missionaries or the colonial
    authority.

    By 1940, it had established 12 schools in Kiambu and 11 in the rift valley.

    By
    1952, it had established schools at Moshi and Arusha in Tanganyika.

    It established its
    own church in 1952(the African Orthodox Church of Kenya), relying on church ministers
    trained at Gituamba seminary.

    It was led by Arthur Gathuna and Philip KiandeThe
    Association was banned in 1952 after declaration of a State of Emergency.

    In 1939, the
    Kenya Teachers Training College was established at Githunguri, Kiambu, to train
    teachers for the independent schools.

    Mbiyu Koinange was the first principal. It was
    closed in 1952 alongside other independent schools.

    Problems faced by independent churches and schools

    a) Poor leadership as many churches and schools were led by people without any
    management experience.

    Many of them lacked trained personnel who could run them
    efficiently.

    b) They faced a lot of hostility from the colonial government and missionaries who
    constantly harassed them.

    c) Ideological differences among their leaders on which name to adopt.

    There were also
    many leadership squabbles as all founders wanted to be recognized.

    d) The schools were forced to follow the official syllabus and become members of the
    District Education Board.

    e) The independent churches and schools competed with mission churches and schools
    for followers with the later declaring war on certain African practices.

    Political Organizations and Movements After 1945.
    Factors that hastened political development in Kenya after 1945.

    a) The Acquisition of western education by many Africans by 1945 which enabled them
    to articulate their grievances more forcefully and to understand political developments
    outside Kenya.

    b) The return of the ex-servicemen after the second world war which exposed the myth
    of the white supremacy making Africans ready to fight them.

    Moreover, the colonial
    government failed to reward African ex-soldiers to embitter them more.

    c) The change of government from Conservative to Labour Party in Britain in 1946
    stimulated a new attitude in Britain towards decolonization.

    Africans in Kenya took
    advantage of this attitude.

    d) The granting of independence to India and Pakistan in 1947 aroused great confidence
    among Africans in Kenya to also clamour for their own independence.

    e) The rise of Pan-Africanism in Africa after the 1945 Manchester conference
    contributed to the new demands for political independence in Kenya.

    f) The formation of the UNO and the pressure it exerted on the European powers to
    decolonize helped the Kenyans in their course.

    g) The emergence of United States and the Soviet Union as super powers in the world
    contributed to the decolonization process.

    USA was keen to see Britain and France grant
    independence to their subjects in the world in order to secure new markets.

    h) The signing of the Atlantic Charter in 1941 by Winston Churchill and Franklin
    Roosevelt which demanded that when the WWII ended, all subject peoples should enjoy
    the right to self-determination.

    i) The costs incurred by the European nations during WW2 made their taxpayers become
    reluctant to raise any more funds for colonial expenditures.

    Characteristics of political parties formed after 1945.

    a) They had a national outlook as members were drawn from different ethnic groups.

    b) Their main objectives was to fight for independence.

    c) Educated elites led them.

    d) They had a large membership.

    e) They demanded for fair taxation for Africans.

    f) They all demanded for improved conditions for African workers.

    g) They all demanded for the return of alienated land.

    Kenya African Study Union

    When Eliud Mathu was nominated to the Legco on 10th October 1944, a number of well
    educated Africans led by Francis Khamisi agreed to form Kenya African Union (KAU)
    with the following objectives;.

    a) To assist Mathu in his new task as the first African nominated to the LEGCO.

    b) To create a Multi-ethnic political grouping representing the interests and
    constitutional rights of all Africans effectively.

    c) To advocate for more constitutional reforms for Africans.

    d) To demand for better living and working conditions.

    The interim officials were Harry Thuku (chairman), Francis Khamisi (Secretary) and
    Albert Owino (treasurer).

    Other officials were James Gichuru, John Kebaso, Simeon
    Mulandi, Harry ole Nangurai, S.0. Josiah, F.M. Ng’anga, Jimmy Jeremiah, J.D.

    Otiende
    and S.D. Jakay.

    Two weeks after its formation, the governor ordered its officials to
    change its name to the Kenya African Study Union as it was meant to help Mathu in
    studying African problems.

    In January 1945, James Gichuru became the president of
    KASU after Harry Thuku resigned, being unable to cope with radicalism in the union.

    Under Gichuru, KASU published a newspaper – Sauti ya Mwafrika that concentrated on
    African grievances and the proposed East African Federation which they opposed.

    The organization rejected proposals to give more powers to European members in the
    Executive council.

    They refused to accept a European dominated government of the East
    African Federation.

    Later in 1946 on KASU changed its name to KAU feeling that the
    former name was inappropriate.

    Kenya African Union
    Formed in February 1946, the main demands of KAU were;

  • They protested against inadequate African representation in the LEGCO.
  • They protested against the lack of Participation of Africans in the governance of
    Kenya. They even demanded for Self-government for Africans.
  • They were against the continued existence of the Kipande System and forced labour.
  • They demanded improvement of the African working conditions with better wages
    equal to what was paid to other races.
  • They demanded an end to Land alienation and racial discrimination.
  • They demanded an end to Imposition of taxes.
  • They demanded compensation of ex-servicemen.
  • They were protesting against Lack of education opportunities for Africans.The return to Kenya by Kenyatta in 1946 marked the beginning of mass nationalism.On
    1st June 1947, Kenyatta became president of KAU after Gichuru stepped down for him.

    W.W.W. Awori was elected vice-president and Ambrose Ofafa and Muchohi Gikonyo
    were elected treasurer and secretary respectively.Kenyatta travelled widely in Kenya
    where he urged people to join KAU.

    After 1947 KAU began to face the problem of a
    standoff between Radicals like Fred Kubai and Paul Ngei who wanted to use force to
    acquire independence, and moderates like Kenyatta himself.

    Radicals who included
    Bildad Kaggia took over the Nairobi branch of KAU.

    When the national delegates’
    conference was held in 1951, Jomo Kenyatta retained presidency, J.D. Otiende became
    secretary General, PAUL Ngei –assistant SG and Ole Nangurai –Treasurer.

    Between
    1948 and 1950, KAU faced serious financial problems even failing to pay rent for its
    offices at the IBEA building.

    Other problems that faced KAU

    a) Kenyatta also appeared too busy to run the affairs of the party as he doubled up as the
    Principal of Githunguri TTC.

    b) The party also faced a lot of hostility from the colonial government and the white
    settlers.

    c) There were rampant ethnic divisions within the membership of KAU being
    complicated by the fact that the party appeared to be dominated by one ethnic group, the
    kikuyu.

    d) Majority of the African population, who were illiterate, lacked political awareness
    under could not understand the political efforts required of them.

    When the Mau Mau movement began, the Nairobi office of Kubai, J.M.Mungai and
    Kaggia worked closely with it.

    KAU continued to expand its membership in Kenya with Ramogi Achieng’ Oneko
    opening a branch in Kisumu in 1951, Johana Adala and Boaz Muha opened a branch in
    Maragoli and Muinga Chokwe opened one in Mombasa.

    In 1952, KAU rallies were
    banned outside Nairobi after a political meeting in Nyeri, attended by the leader of Mau
    Mau, Dedan Kimathi, which attracted over 25,000 people thus startling the government.

    When a state of emergency was declared in 1952, KAU leaders were arrested for being
    behind Mau Mau.

    Walter Odede became the acting president, Joseph Murumbi acting
    secretary and W.W.W.Awori-acting treasurer.

    The acting official presented a 24-point
    memoranda to Oliver Lyttelton , secretary of state for colonies when he came to kenya
    during the emergency period, demanding the release of the Kapenguria six (Jomo
    Kenyatta, Paul Ngei, Kung’u Karumba, Bildad Kaggia, Achieng’ Oneko and Fred Kubai)
    Walter Odede, the acting president was late arrested on 9th march 1953 while Murumbi
    escaped to Bombay, India as KAU was banned on 8th June 1953.

    Achievements if KAU

    a) Party members especially from the Nairobi branch gave moral and material support to
    the Mau Mau freedom fighters.

    b) The party provided guidance and political support to Eliud Mathu, the first African
    representative to the Legco.

    c) The party laid the foundation for the growth of the Kenya African National Union that
    ushered in independence in Kenya.

    d) Some of the members of the party were active members of Mau Mau. For example,
    Fred Kubai and Bildad Kaggia.

    The Mau-mau Rebellion 1951 – 60

    Mau-Mau is an abbreviation which stands for “Mzungu Arudi Ulaya, Mwafrika Apate
    Uhuru” (meaning let the white man go back to Europe and the Africans regain
    Independence).

    Sometimes the movement was referred to as the ‘Land and Freedom
    Army’ and the Anake-aForty.

    Sometime in the late 1940s the General Council of the
    banned Kikuyu Central Association (KCA) began to make preparations for a campaign of
    civil disobedience involving all of the Kikuyu in order to protest the land issue.

    The
    members of this initiative were bound together through oath.

    The rituals obliged the oath
    taker to fight and defend themselves from Europeans.

    In These oath rituals, There were
    rumors about cannibalism, ritual zoophilia with goats, sexual orgies, ritual places
    decorated with intestines and goat eyes, and that oaths included promises to kill,
    dismember and burn settlers.

    The oaths were a cultural symbol of the solidarity that
    bound Kikuyu men, women and children in loyalty together in their opposition to the
    colonial government.

    It also instilled courage and unity among people,Nonetheless, the
    British were scared by the oath, made taking the Mau Mau oath a capital offence.

    The
    British also screened Mau Mau suspects and forced them to take a ‘cleansing oath’, a
    strange instance of colonialism ‘gone native’.

    Causes of the Mau-mau Rebellion

    a) The unemployment of the ex-soldiers who had been promised jobs after the World
    War II, but instead were made porters on European-estates.

    Similarly, people were
    retrenched, traders pushed out to business by Asian retail trade monopoly and European
    settlers.

    b) Africans, especially the Kikuyu, wanted their land returned. By 1948, 1.25 million
    Kikuyu were restricted to 2000 square miles (5,200 km²), while 30,000 settlers occupied
    12,000 square miles (31,000 km²) fertile land.

    In the reserves Africans suffered from
    congestion, starvation and diseases like typhoid, cholera.

    c) It was a reaction against the Kipande system.

    This was a method of identity cards
    imposed on Africans to restrict them from unnecessary movements.

    d) The introduction of racial discrimination in Kenya.

    The Europeans equated the black
    colour with low intelligence, uncivilized, barbaric and a backward race.

    All the best
    hotels, restaurants, schools, recreational centres and most fertile soils in Kenya were
    reserved for the whites only.

    e) Africans were fed up of heavy and harsh taxation by the Europeans. Failure to pay tax
    was punishable by taking away the land or even imprisonment.

    So the Africans were
    forced to go and work under harsh condition and for long hours, yet poorly paid.

    f) The dominance of the economy by the Asian and white settlers.

    The Africans were not
    allowed to take part in meaningful business, were not given positive consideration in
    awarding jobs.

    g) They also wanted to be exposed to the social services e.g. education.

    The white
    settlers frustrated the African efforts to set up schools even the few educated Africans
    were not employed in the civil service.

    h) Africans feared a gradual destruction of their culture by the whites e.g. the
    missionaries were totally against the circumcision of women among the Kikuyu and the
    traditional view of twins.

    i) Africans wanted a fair share in the administration of their country (Parliament).

    For a
    long time many Kenyans were excluded from decision making and political participation
    the whites and Asians in the Legislative Council did not represent their interests.

    j) The return of Jomo Kenyatta in the 1950s’ after his studies in Europe, he came back
    with a wider vision to convince the Kenyans about their rights and they therefore united
    and rebelled.

    k) The role of educated Kenyans who aware of their rights as citizens and in turn
    educated the rest about their place in society. This prompted them to rebel against the
    whites.

    l) The colonial policy discouraged Africans from growing cash crops like coffee, tea,
    cotton, pyrethrum for fear of competition with the Africans who would grow rich and
    challenge the colonial administration.

    m) Forced labour. Africans were obliged by colonial law to offer labour on the plantation
    this was to be done forcefully without offering any payments.

    This kind of new slavery
    inspired the occurrence of the Mau Mau rebellion.

    n) Influence of the Second World War. Many Kenyans who participated in this war
    discovered the weakness of the white man and the loopholes in their systems of
    administration.

    These included General China, Dedan Kimathi among others who also
    acquired good military skills.

    o) The move was a quest for constitutional reforms in Kenya. African political parties
    had been banned with impunity and their leaders like Harry Thuku, Muindi Mbingu and
    Mwambichi detained.

    p) They were protesting colonial brutality especially the mistreatment of Africans on the
    white farms.

    Many Africans were killed at the slightest excuse like in the case of the
    upland Bacon.

    Factory Massacre in September 1947.

    The course of the uprising.

    On May 1, 1949, six trade unions formed the East African Trades Union Congress
    (EATUC).

    The union leaders joined with the “Forty Group,” which was a roughly
    cohesive group mostly composed of African ex-servicemen conscripted in 1940 when
    attempts for a union members strike failed on May 16th 1950.

    In June 1951, the urban
    KAU radicals (Mutonyi, Isaac Gathanga, Bildad Kaggia, Paul Ngei and Fred Kubai)
    created a secret Central Committee (Muhimu) to coordinate the oath campaign
    throughout Nairobi and outside Nairobi.

    It also formed armed squads to enforce its
    policies, protect members from the police, and kill informers and
    collaborators.

    Different leaders led the Land and Freedom Armies.

    Three of the dominant
    Active Wing leaders were Stanley Mathenge; Waruhiu Itote (known as General China),
    leader of Mount Kenya wing; and Dedan Kimathi, leader of Aberdare forest wing. Others
    were General Ndung’u Gicheru, General Mwariama and General Matenjagwo (one who
    never shaves).

    Other armies were in Nairobi, Kiambu, Fort Hall and Rift Valley.

    They
    were mostly equipped with spears, simis (short swords), kibokos (rhino hide whips) and
    pangas (machete).

    Some made their own gunswhile others employed armed robberies on
    police stations and isolated settler homes.

    African and Asian merchants funded the
    movement by paying protection fees.On 1st of October 1952, Mau Mau assassinated a
    Nairobi councillor, Tom Mbotela, who was a government loyalist.

    On 3 October, Mau
    Mau claimed their first European victim when they stabbed a woman to death near her
    home in Thika.

    A week later, on 9 October, Senior Chief Waruhiu, a strong supporter of
    the British presence in Kenya, had been shot to death in broad daylight in his car.

    His
    assassination gave Governor Baring the final impetus to declare a State of Emergency on
    20 October 1952.

    Early the next morning, the British carried out a mass-arrest of 180
    alleged Mau Mau leaders and subjected six of them to a trial (the Kapenguria Six); the
    real militants, such as Dedan Kimathi and Stanley Mathenge, fled to the forests.

    While much of the senior leadership of the Nairobi Central Committee was arrested,
    Local rebel committees took uncoordinated decisions to strike attack settlers and there
    was an abrupt rise in the destruction of European property and attacks on African
    loyalists.

    On January 24, 1953, Mau Mau, possibly former servants, killed settlers Mr.
    and Mrs. Ruck, as well as their six-year-old son, on their farm with pangas.

    White settlers
    reacted by dismissing all of their Kikuyu servants because of the fear that they could be
    Mau Mau sympathizers. Naivasha Police Station was raided in March 1953.

    Over 1800
    loyalist Kikuyu were killed.

    Operating from the safety of the forests, the Mau Mau
    mainly attacked isolated farms at night, but occasionally also households in suburbs of
    Nairobi.

    In May 1953, the Kikuyu Home Guard became an official part of the security
    forces.

    It became the significant part of the anti-Mau Mau effort.

    On March25–March 26,
    1953, nearly 1000 rebels attacked the loyalist village of Lari, where about 170 noncombatants
    were hacked or burnt to death. Most of them were the wives and children of
    Kikuyu Home Guards serving elsewhere.

    In the weeks that followed, some suspected
    rebels were summarily executed by police and loyalist Home Guards.

    In June 1953
    General Sir George Erskine arrived and took up the p ost of Director of Operations.

    A
    military draft brought in 20,000 troops who were used aggressively. The Kikuyu reserves
    were designated “Special Areas,” where anyone failing to halt when challenged could be
    shot.

    The colonial government created so-called pseudo-gangs composed of de-oathed
    and turned ex-Mau Mau and allied Africans, sometimes headed by white officers.

    They
    infiltrated Mau Mau ranks and made search and destroy missions.

    By September 1953,
    the British knew the leading personalities in Mau Mau, the capture of General China in
    January the following year provided a massive intelligence boost on the forest fighters.
    On April 24, 1954, the Army launched “Operation Anvil” in Nairobi, the forest fighters’
    source of supplies, money and recruits, and the city was put under military control.

    By
    the end of 1954 there were 77,000 Kikuyu in concentration camps mainly deported from
    Nairobi.

    In June 1954, a policy of compulsory villagization was started in the reserves to
    allow more effective control and surveillance of civilians and to better protect progovernment
    collaborators.

    When the program reached completion in October 1955,
    1,077,500 Kikuyu had been concentrated into 854 “villages.”

    The last Mau Mau leader,
    Dedan Kimathi, was captured by Kikuyu Tribal Police on 21 October 1956 in Nyeri with
    13 remaining guerrillas, and was subsequently hanged in early 1957.

    His capture marked
    the effective end of the Uprising, though some Mau Mau remained in the forests until
    1963 and the Emergency remained in effect until January 1960.

    Mau war by other communities

     

  • In April 1953, a Kamba Central Committee was formed by Kamba rebels who were all
    railway men and effectively controlled the railway workforce.
  • They organized acts of
    sabotage against the railway lines during the emergency.

     

  • Rebel Maasai bands became active in Narok district before being crushed by soldiers
    and police who were tasked with preventing a further spread of the rebellion.
  • In Maragoli, Chief Mukudi of Bunyore was associated with the movement.
  • Other communities involved were the Kipsigis section of kalenjin, Luo etc.Factors, which facilitated the MAU MAU uprising.a) Oathing, which united the people and gave them the courage, determination and
    momentum for the rebellion course.

    b) The use of guerilla tactics ensured less loss of life and prolonged war. It made it
    difficult for the British to suppress the rebellion.

    c) The support to the fighters from the civilians who supplied food, water, spying etc.
    d) Strong leadership for the movement by people like Dedan Kimathi, Waruhiu Itote
    (General China), Stanley Mathenge and General Matenjagwo.

    e) The deep resentment of the people against the Europeans gave them the reason to
    continue fighting.

    f) The natural forests of Mount Kenya and Aberdere ranges provided good hideouts for
    the fighters.

    g) The fighters had enough weapons. They accessed weapons like the homemade guns,
    swords and Machette to add to what they were able to seize from the settlers.

    Problems that faced Mau Mau Rebellion

    a) The fighters lacked transport and communication facilities.

    b) They were faced with adverse weather conditions, operating in the Aberdere and
    MountKenya Forests that were extremely cold.

    c) In the Wild environment, they were frequently attacked by wild animals.

    d) They lacked proper fighting equipment when compared to the weaponry of the
    Europeans.

    e) They faced brutality from the British forces when they were retaliating.

    f) There were constant divisions and disagreements among the fighters.

    g) The movement suffered from the infiltration of spies in form of pseudo-gangs who
    exposed their military strategies.

    h) The movement suffered from lack of proper coordination due to the use of forest
    hideouts and mountain terrain by the guerrillas which prevented them from developing a
    well coordinated strategy.

    i) The arrest of the movement’s key leaders General China and Dedan Kimathi dealt in a
    devastating blow.

    j) The movement suffered from a disjointed recruitment process with some fighters
    being coerced into membership which put their loyalty to doubt.

    Results of the Mau Mau uprising

    a) Many people died as a result of the war. The official number of Kenyans killed was
    estimated at 11,503 by British sources.

    More than 1,800 Kenyan civilians and 32 British
    civilians were killed by Mau Mau militants.

    b) The war attracted the attention of British citizens and international community to the
    crimes committed by the colonial administration.

    British forces committed widespread
    human rights abuses, including rape, torture and castration.

    c) Many Africans were arrested and detained while thousands were seriously injured
    during the interrogations.

    For example, 11 of the 88 detainees at Hola Camp lost their
    lives as the rest were seriously injured in brutality incident.

    d) The war speeded up the march to independence especially when the realty of the
    inability of the colonial administration to govern kenya dawned on the British
    government.

    e) The uprising led to destruction of property. Villages, houses and crops were burned
    down.

    f) The war led to the relocation of the Agikuyu, Ameru and Aembu communities from
    Nairobi region as their jobs were taken by people from western and rift valley who did
    not participate in the rebellion.

    g) The uprising led to the reduction of the influence of the settlers in Kenya as it was
    realized that it was the enormous settler influence that was responsible for the insurgence.

    h) The war forced the colonial authority to apply tough measures to restrict the activities
    of African political parties such as KAU that was banned in 1952.

    i) The war led to the beginning of a program of villagization and land reform
    consolidated the land holdings of the Kikuyu, thereby creating emergency kikuyu villages
    in various parts of the country.

    j) It led to the declaration of a state of emergence in Kenya on 20th October 1952.

    k) The war bred bitterness among members of Agikuyu Aembu and Ameru where some
    were government loyalists while others were Mau Mau supporters.

    l) The war resulted into the land reform measures that came to be known as the
    SwynnertonPlan of 1954 that sparked off the resettlement of Africans in the countryside.

    Swynnerton Plan

    Refusing to give more land to the Kikuyu in the reserves, which could have been seen as
    a concession to Mau Mau, Baring turned instead in 1953 to Roger Swynnerton, Kenya’s
    assistant director of agriculture.

    The primary goal of the Swynnerton Plan was the
    creation of family holdings large enough to keep families self-sufficient in food and to
    enable them to practice alternate husbandry, which would generate a cash income.

    Recommendations of the Swynnerton Plan of 1954

    a) The survey and enclosure of African land in high potential areas.

    b) The processing of title deeds and giving out title deeds to the owners.

    Only
    progressive African farmers would get title deeds and benefit from the land reforms.

    c) A few Africans were allowed to practice new agricultural methods and obtain credit as
    well as title deeds.

    d) A few African s were allowed to practice individual land ownership.

    e) A few progressive African farmers were allowed to grow cash crops.

    Kenya African National Union

    During the emergency period, (From October 1952 to December 1959) African
    participation in the political process increased rapidly.

    The Kenya African National
    Union (KANU) was formed after the First Lancaster House Conference of January 1960
    resolved that nationwide political parties be formed in Kenya as a step towards
    decolonization.

    On 27th march 1960, at a meeting at Kirigiti, Kiambu convened by ex-
    KAU strongmen, James Gichuru and Oginga Odinga, KAU merged with Kenya
    Independent Movement and the People’s Congress Party to form KANU.

    The colonial
    government declined to register KANU with Kenyatta as president since he was still in
    detention.

    In May 1960 James Gichuru took the presidency with Odinga as his deputy.

    Tom Mboya became the secretary General and Arthur Ochwada his assistant.

    Ronald
    Ngala and Daniel Moi were elected treasurer and assistant treasurer respectively in
    absentia as they were attending a commonwealth parliamentary Association meeting in
    London.

    In the party’s constitution, drafted by Mwai Kibaki and Tom Mboya,

    The
    following were the objectives;

    a) To attain political independence for Africans inn Kenya.

    b) To achieve national unity through a unitary national constitution under one central
    government.

    c) To create a society based on African socialism.

    d) To eradicate poverty, ignorance and disease.

    e) To get back African land.

    f) To have all political detainees released.

    g) To unite with liberation movements in other countries in a Africa in order to end
    imperialism and colonialism in the continent.

    h) To encourage good neighbourliness in the East African Region.

    When Kenyata was released, he took over leadership of the party.

    During the
    independence elections in may 1963, KANU won 73 seats against KADU’s 31 and
    African Peoples’ Party’s 8 .

    Jomo Kenyatta became the Prime Minister on 1st June 1963.

    Achievements of KANU in the struggle for independence.

    a) KANU mobilized Africans in Kenya and united them in the struggle for
    independence.

    b) Through its numerous nationwide meetings, it provided political education to the
    Africans in Kenya.

    c) It participated in the independence constitution making process by being part of the
    Lancaster House conference of 1962.

    Challenges faced by KANU in the struggle for independence.

    a) There was disunity among its members with some suspicious of the big communities
    who had taken up key leadership positions.

    b) The party faced the problem of lacking adequate funds to carry out its countrywide
    campaigns for Independence.

    c) The KANU leaders suffered from ideological differences with some opposing the
    unitary system of government as advocated by the party’s constitution.

    d) Some members were dissatisfied with the way party affairs were being run especially
    the elections which they felt were not fair.

    Kenya African Democratic Union (KADU)

    KADU was formed in 1960 as an alliance of minority ethnic political groups to protect
    the rights /interests of the minority groups against possible domination of KANU
    /majority groups.

    Its senior leaders included Ronald Ngala (president), Masinde Muliro
    (Vice president), Daniel Arap Moi (chairman), Martin Shikuku (secretary General) and
    Justus ole Tipis (treasurer).

    KADU leaders advocated for a federal system while KANU
    group were advocating for a unitary system of government.

    When KANU refused to form
    government while Kenyatta was still in detention, KADU formed the first coalition
    government with the Europeans and Asians who belonged to Michael Blundell’s New
    Kenya Party after garnering 11 seats in the May 1961 elections.

    In 1962, KADU and
    KANU formed a coalition government while awaiting the 1963 elections.Following the
    defeat by KANU in the May 1963 elections, it became the major opposition party until
    1964 when it was disbanded after persuasions from Jomo Kenyatta.

    Roles played by the Kenya African Democratic Union in the struggle for
    independence.

    a) It united the smaller communities in Kenya. E.g the Kalenjin, Luhyia, Maasai and
    coastal communities.

    b) It educated/ mobilized Africans against the colonial domination.

    c) It pressed for the release of Jomo Kenyatta while hopping that he would eventually
    join on their side.

    d) It participated in drawing up the independence constitution in the second Lancaster
    House conference.

    e) As an opposition party though for a short time, it helped to provide checks on the
    KANU government.

    Challenges faced by KADU

    a) There were suspicions of dominance of the party by some communities.

    b) The party faced the problem of lacking adequate funds to carry out its countrywide
    campaigns for Independence.

    c) Wrangles between senior officials of the party often undermined the party’s
    operations.

    d) Illiteracy among the majority of the members left the top leaders with too much
    responsibility over party affairs.

    e) The party was prone to manipulations by the colonial authority in its operations.

    f) The party members were faced with a lot of pressure from KANU to decamp.

    African
    People’s Party

    The party also emerged after the 1962 Lancaster House conference, founded by Paul
    Ngei, one of the radical members of KAU’s Nairobi branch.

    Paul Ngei had similar fears just like the founders of KADU that the Akamba interests
    would not be catered for in the proposed government arrangement that favoured KANU
    as well as KADU.

    The party was formed in February 1962.

    After Kenya became a
    republic in 1964, APP decamped from the opposition to join KANU.

    The trade-union movement.

    The early trade Unions in Kenya were formed along racial lines though all form them
    aimed at addressing labour problems that faced workers.

    The first trade union in Kenya
    was the Indian Trade Union formed in 1914 in mombasa.

    Upto 1914, there existed no
    African trade union in Kenya because of the following reasons;

    a) Artisans and farm labourers were not allowed to join or form associations since it was
    feared they would organize sudden and unofficial strikes.

    b) Majority of the Kenyans were illiterate and lacked the knowledge to run workers’
    unions.

    c) The migrant labour system militated against the establishment of such unions.

    d) The colonial government fought attempts by Africans to form workers’ organizations.

    For this reason, in the 1920s, African political organizations doubled up as also defenders
    of workers welfare.

    In 1922, Asian workers in the railway department formed the Railway
    Artisans Union but its officials were sacked by the government causing it to wind up in
    1923.in 1930s, a Trade Union Committee was formed in Mombasa by Masons and
    labourers with R.M. S hah as its president.

    In 1934, the Indian Trade Union became the
    Kenya Indian Labour Trade Union (KLTU ) whose membership was from other towns in
    Kenya.By 1935, the union began admitting members from other races necessitating it to
    change its name to Labour Trade Union of Kenya (LTUK).

    When it expanded its
    membership to the rest of East Africa in 1939, it became known as the Labour Trade
    Union of East Africa (LTUEA) on 14thJanuary 1947, over 15,000 striking African
    workers of Mombasa formed the African Workers Union (AWU).

    Muhamed Kibwana
    was elected president, Mwangi Macharia-secretary, Mbaruk Kenze-treasurer and Chege
    Kibachia –executive officer.

    The Union’s demands included;

    a) A salary increase due to the high cost of living.

    b) Implementation of the policy of equal pay for equal work regardless of race.

    c) Respect for African workers wherever they were employed.

    d) Payment of sufficient allowances to cater for African wives and children.

    e) Elimination of the deliberate strategies applied by employers to keep Africans in their
    places of work all the time.

    The Union changed its name to African Workers’ Federation
    on 24th January 1947 at the advice of Eliud Mathu who also convinced them to end the
    strike.

    Meanwhile a trade dispute tribunal led by Mr. Justice Thacker was set up to look
    into the workers’ grievances.

    The AWF became very popular to all workers in Kenya due
    to the success of the strike.

    However its leaders were either repatriated from Mombasa to
    their reserve areas or as was the case of Kibachia, arrested and detained in Baringo
    district.

    Achievements of AWF.

    a) It mobilized workers from different communities to come together and fight for better
    wages.

    b) It provided education to the workers about their rights.

    c) It introduced the concept of collective bargaining among workers in Kenya.

    d) It fought for better living and working conditions for workers.

    e) It advocated for better allowances for African workers’ wives and children, a factor
    which resulted in better wages and salaries for workers.

    f) Its activities made the colonial government change its attitude towards labour unions
    and start to give attention to workers’ grievances.

    g) It succeeded in exposing the Kenyan workers’ grievances to the international
    community as its strike was internationally publicized.

    Kenya Federation of Labour

    Following the enactment of the Trade Unions Ordinance in 1952, various small African
    trade unions (Kenya Local Government Workers’’ Union, Domestic and Hotel Workers’
    Union and East AFRICAN Federation of Building and Construction) united to form the
    Kenya Federation of Registered Trade Unions (KFRTU).

    Its officials included Mwichigi
    Karanja (president), Aggrey Mwinya(secretary general), S. Ondiege, Elikana Okusimba,
    Silas Okeya, David Jomo, S. Osore, James Wainaina and Dishon Sambili.

    Among the demands of KFRTU were the following;

  • Increase in African wages.
  • Improvement of the living conditions and poor housing for its workers.
  • Protest against the arrest and detention of union officials.
  • Protest against forceful evacuation of the Aembu, Ameru and Agikuyu from Nairobi In
    1953.
  • Protest against increase in the price of tea and bread in 1955.
  • Protest against the continuity of the state of emergency.In 1953, Tom Mboya’s Kenya Local Government workers’ Union (KLGWU) joined
    KFRTU.The following were elected officials in the 1953 elections. David Njomo president,
    Stephen Obwaka- vice president, Tom Mboya- general secretary, G.W.Owuorassistant
    SG, Daniel Ng’ethetreasurer and John Opiyo- ass treasurer.

    In 1955, it changed its name to the Kenya Federation of Labour (KFL) representing
    35,000 members.

    Due to Tom Mboya’s efforts KFL was affiliated to the International Confederation of
    Free Trade Unions (ICFTU).

    Achievements of KFL.

    a) It kept the spirit of African nationalism alive during the emergency period when
    political associations had been banned.

    b) It secured international support through its affiliation to ICFTU for the cause of
    African nationalism.

    c) It educated Africans on their rights as workers.

    d) It helped to improve the living conditions of African workers securing for them a
    major salary increment in 1956.

    e) It prepared some African nationalists for leadership roles in the struggle for
    independence. For example, martin Shikuku and Tom Mboya.

    Role of trade union movement in the struggle for independence in Kenya

    a) Trade Unions mobilized workers to strike against colonial government.

    b) They Motivated workers to sustain the struggle for their political rights/self
    governance.

    c) They provided national political parties with funds required for their operation.

    d) Trade union leaders became prominent leaders of political associations that fought for
    independence.

    e) They introduced the concept of collective bargaining for workers in Kenya.

    f) The unions promoted regional cooperation in east Africa.

    g) They improved working conditions of the Africans through their welfare duties.

    h) They intensified the spirit of nationalism after ban on political parties.

    i) They provided a training ground for nationalist leaders e.g. Thomas Mboya.

    j) Educated Africans on their rights.

    Problems faced by trade unions during the colonial period

    a) There was fear of victimization and harassment from the colonial authorities
    especially in the pioneer years.

    b) The migrant nature of African workforce paused a challenge to their membership.

    c) Ignorance of the African people about trade unionism and its role.

    d) Poor leadership which affected the running of pioneer trade unions.

    e) Shortage of funds since they relied on meager contributions from the poorly paid
    workers.

    f) Mismanagement of funds by the officials due to inexperience or corruption.

    g) Ethnicity, which had a hand in the choice of leaders for the unions.

    h) Constant wrangles among the leaders of the unions.

    Role of Women in the Struggle for Independence

    Key women contributors in the struggle for independence..

    1. Mekatilili WA Menza of Giriama who mobilized and administered oaths to the kaya
    elders to cause the Agiriama resistance.

    2. Moraa, a Kitutu, prophetess of Gusii who was instrumental in the Gusii resistance.

    3. Mary Muthoni Nyanjiru, famously remembered for inciting men to riot when Harry
    Thuku had been arrested in Nairobi in March 1922.

    4. Syotune wa Kithuke, a Kamba prophetess who used the kilumi dance in 1911 to
    mobilize the Akamba to protest against British colonialism.

    role played by women in the struggle for independence.

    a) The women acted as spies to the Mau Mau fighters in Nairobi and other urban centres.
    They supplied arms to fighters.

    b) They contributed to the establishment of independent churches and schools. For
    example, Legio Maria was co-founded by a Woman, Aoko, in western Kenya.

    c) They provided food to the fighters in the bushes.

    d) In central Kenya, they composed songs and dances, which ridiculed colonial chiefs
    and other agents of the colonial system. E.g Muthirigu.

    e) They, looked after families, as the men were busy fighting in bushes.

    f) In the 1930s, some section of the agikuyu women formed the Mumbi Central
    Association, feeling that KCA was not recognizing their contribution.

    g) The hid the fighters in houses.

    h) They participated in the oathing ceremonies, some acting as chief oathing
    administrators.

    i) Some participated actively in the freedom wars and were even killed e.g. Marshal
    Muthoni, Elizabeth Gachika etc.

    j) They participated in demonstrations and meetings to fight colonialists.

    k) They joined the MAU MAU fighters in the forest, with the main role of organizing
    and coordinating the rural network. They Supplied information to their husbands in the
    bush.

    l) They smuggled arms from the whites to the fighters.

    m) They led and inspired the resistance through their prophecy and encouragement e.g.
    Moraa and Mekatilili.

    n) In 1960, a woman, Priscilla Abwao, took part in the Lancaster House Conference.
    London, to prepare the independence constitution.

    Role of women in the Mau Mau movement.

    a) Some women were fully-fledged warriors fighting alongside men. ‘Field Marshall’
    Muthoni went to fight alongside famous warriors of the forest like Dedan Kimathi
    Waciuri.

    b) The women in the camps made sure that the family continued intact through all of the
    while their men were out fighting.

    They would weed and grow food for family use.

    c) While men were in the forests, Mau Mau women continued to educate their children
    to be the future leaders of their government.

    Women would collect money and smuggle
    the brightest children out of Kenya to study overseas through Sudan, Ethiopia and Egypt.

    d) Many women sought support for Mau Mau internationally. E.g, Mama Sarah Sarai, an
    ally of Kenyatta’s, when out of the country would get people to write in support of Mau
    Mau.

    e) Some women offered their property for use by mau mau. In Nairobi, Mama Josephine
    Muthoni offered her cars to be used for Mau Mau activities.

    Mama Elizabeth Waruiru’s
    house in Pangani which became a Mau Mau meeting place.

    f) Women were first class spies and informers. They supplied information to the forest
    forces.

    g) Women supplied guns, would do anything to get them. Sometimes they killed for
    them.

    h) Women had primary responsibility for the organization and maintenance of the supply
    lines. Operating from villages, thousands of women acted as go -betweens and carriers of
    food and firearms, and generally provided a system of intelligence.

    i) Women composed songs like the Kanyegenuri, to commemorate their deeds, like the
    bravery of Mary Nyanjiru. Years later the song became the Mau Mau anthem of
    resistance.

    j) They also recruited for Mau Mau fighters.

    k) They officiated at and participated in oathing ceremonies. Some like Waithera
    allowed themselves to be subjected to unnatural sexual acts for the sake of the movement.

    l) In forest camps, women would serve male leaders as Kabatuni (a small platoon to be
    commanded by the man), doing minor military duties like cleaning guns as well as seeing
    to the other needs like meeting his sexual needs.

    m) Some women were co-opted in the political Arena in the mau mau duo-sex councils.
    For example Muthoni Ngatha – even rose to the senior position of Field Marshal.

    In June
    1953 Wagiri Njoroge was crowned as the Queen of Mau Mau and ruled for 7 months.

    n) Women also contributed the services of their children who served as errand boys and
    girls and informers.

    o) Women were allowed to flirt with “enemies” to gather vital information, weapons and
    other resources. For example, in Gakenia’s village in Nanyuki, four girls lured four
    loyalist African soldiers to Kaarage Forest where the soldiers were killed and their rifles
    taken.

    p) Some women like Wanjiru were appointed judges in Nakuru’s Mau Mau Courts which
    passed sentences on anti-Mau Mau crimes.

    These illustrated by the emergence of a small
    number of women who acted as executioners.

    Problems caused by presence of women in forests during mau mau wars

    a) Some women could not withstand the harsh forest conditions of torrential rains and
    bitter cold and constantly fell sick.

    b) Many women could not defend themselves against enemies and were therefore a
    burden to men.

    c) Women would be extra mouths to feed, but would do very little useful things in
    return.

    d) Occasionally, women could cause tension and conflict among male guerillas as the
    men competed for sexual favours from the small number of women.

    Constitutional Changes Leading to Independence.

    African representation to the Legco.

    In 1944, Eliud Mathu, a former teacher at Alliance School, the first African was
    appointed to the LegCo.

    KAU’s demand for more representation in 1946 caused the
    appointment of Benaiah Ohanga as the second African to the LegCo.

    By 1948, there were four Africans in the LegCo compared to 11 Europeans, 5 Asians and
    2 Arabs.

    Various commission reports made significant pointers to the fact that the British
    government had realized the need to involve Africans in the administration and need to
    reduce settler influence. For example;

    1) The Report of the East African Royal Commission of 1955 proposed;

  • An end of racial segregation.
  • Increased involvement of Africans in the colonial administration
  • Opening of the Kenya Highlands to all races.2) The Swynnerton Plan of 1954 proposed the consolidation and registration of
    African land with a view to having better land management.3) The report on African wages and the Lidbury Commission on Civil Service
    recommended better pay for African workers.

    The Lyttelton Constitution

    In 1954, the British secretary for colonies visited Kenya in the wake of the Mau Mau
    Uprising and made the following constitutional proposals;

    a) A multi- racial Council of Ministers to replace the executive council, which would
    include one African (B.A. Ohanga, minister for community development and African
    affairs), two Asians and three Europeans. For the first time, Africans were represented
    with members with executive powers.

    b) Lifting the ban on African political Associations. This was done in 1955 though only
    Africans were allowed to form local (district –based) political organizations.

    Tom Mboya
    formed the Nairobi People’s convention Party while D. Mwanyumba formed the Taita
    African Democratic Union.

    John Kebaso formed the Abagusii Association, Argwings
    Kodhek formed the Kenya National Congress and John Keen the Maasai Front.

    c) Africans were able to take part in elections of 1957. /it proposed multi-racial elections.
    However, other than race-pegged rules for participation in the 1956/57 elections, voting
    qualification for Africans were based on income, property and education.

    d) Proposed direct representation of Africans in the LEGCO. In march 1957, the African
    elections to the Legco were held and Tom Mboya(Nairobi), Masinde Muliro( Northern
    Nyanza), Oginga Odinga(Central Nyanza), Lawrence Ogunda(south Nyanza), Ronald
    Ngala( Coast ), Daniel Arap Moi( Rift Valley), James Miumi(Ukambani) and Bernard
    Mate (central)were elected.

    The elected Africans formed the African Elected Members Organization (AEMO) with
    Odinga as chairman and Mboya as secretary.

    Demands of AEMO after formation

    a) They contested the fewer African positions in the LegCo by condemning the Lyttelton
    constitution. While elected members were 29, nominated members were 30, majority of
    who were Europeans.

    b) They protested the rigid voter qualification requirements imposed on Africans and
    demanded that every African of 21 years and above be allowed to vote, regardless of
    education or income.

    c) They demanded that registration of voters be done on a common roll.

    d) They called for the end of a State of Emergency.

    Role played by AEMO in the struggle for independence up to 1963.

    a) They formed pressure groups to demand for greater political rights for Africans. e.g.,
    formation of AEMO.

    b) They formed the core team, which pressurized for independence.

    c) They made known the grievances of Africans in International Fora.

    d) They networked with other African nationalists elsewhere e.g. in Ghana and Nigeria
    to hasten achievement of independence in Kenya.

    e) They fought for the release of detained nationalists e.g. Kenyatta.

    f) They formed he national political parties e.g. KANU and KADU, which led the
    country to independence.

    g) They educated and created awareness among the masses about the nationalists
    struggle.

    h) They took part in the formulation of the independence constitution.

    The Lennox-Boyd Constitution.

    In 1958, Sir Allan Lennox- Boyd, who had succeeded Oliver Lyttelton as secretary State
    for Colonies visited Kenya and made the following constitutional proposals;

    a) An increase by six LegCo Seats for Africans to bring their total representation to 14
    seats.

    b) A special membership in the LegCo, with four members from each race, who were to
    elected by other members of the LegCo.

    c) An increase of the number of African ministers to two.

    AEMO members rejected the Lennox-Boyd proposals saying they still favoured white
    monopoly in the colony especially the specially elected membership to LegCo.

    AEMO
    also called for the unconditional release of Jomo Kenyatta.

    They even boycotted the
    Legco from 1958 to 1959 when a new constitutional conference was promised.

    Acted of Betrayal became evident among Africans when Musa Amalemba and Wanyutu
    Waweru accepted the special seats appointment and even Amalemba went ahead to
    appointed the second African Minister for Housing in 1958.Other developments in 1959
    included;

     

  • The White moderates led by Michael Blundell (who resigned as minister of
    agriculture) formed the New Party of Kenya (NPK).
  • He was backed by 46 non -African
    members of the LegCo for his ideas of multi-racialism.

     

  • The white extremists led by Captain Briggs formed the United Party (UP) demanding
    for the abolishing of the LegCo and replacing it with regional assemblies.
  • This was aimed
    at preserving the white highlands as one regional assembly for European benefits.

     

  • Increased divisions on AEMO between radicals and moderates .Ngala, Moi, Mate,
    Towett and Nyagah resigned from AEMO to form the Kenya National Party (KNP)
    advocating multi-racialism.
  • This party was interestingly joined by all Arab and Asian
    members.

     

  • The radicals led by Mboya, Odinga and Gikonyo Kiano formed the Kenya
    Independent Movement (KIM) that was exclusively for African membership.
  • They
    demanded convening of a full constitutional conference to discuss Kenya’s future and
    release of Jomo Kenyatta.

    The Lancaster House Conferences

    The Conferences were called to iron out the differences that arose out of the fact that both
    radical Europeans and AEMO members opposed multi-racialism.

    The First Lancaster House Conference (1960)
    The conference was convened by Ian MacLeod, the secretary of state for colonies. it was
    attended by all members of the LegCo.. The African team was led by Ronald Ngala and
    Tom Mboya was the secretary.

    The conference came up with the following compromise decisions;

    a) The 12 elective seats In the LegCo would remain intact.

    b) There were to 33 open seats in the LegCo, which were to be vied for on a common
    roll.

    c) Another 20 seats would be reserved – 10 of these for Europeans, 8 for Asians and 2
    for Arabs.

    d) The composition of the Council of Ministers was to be altered to incorporate 4
    Africans, 3 Europeans and 1 Asian.

    e) The conference authorized the formation of countrywide political parties for Africans.
    KANU and KANU were formed.

    The Lancaster conference however failed to entirely
    please both Africans and the settlers.

    Some settlers, finding the new turn events so tough
    began to sell their property and leave Kenya.

    Africans though feeling that they had not
    been given a responsive government, accepted ministerial positions as follows;

    a) Ronald Ngala- Minister for Labour, Social Security and Adult Education.

    b) Julius Gikonyo Kiano- Minister for Commerce and Industry.

    c) Musa Amalemba- Minister for Housing, Common Services, Probation and Approved
    Schools.

    d) James Nzaui Miumi- Minister for Health and Welfare.

    Out of fear of political domination by the big tribes the following new alliances were
    formed;

    a) The Kalenjin Political Alliance of Taita Towett.

    b) The Coast African Political Union of Ronald Ngala.

    c) The Kenya African People’s Party of Masinde Muliro.

    In the 1961 elections KANU won but refused to form government demanding release of
    Kenyatta.

    KADU was invited by the governor, Patrick Renson to form a coalition
    government with Europeans and Asians.

    When Kenyatta came on 21st August 1961, Kariuki Njiiri offered his Murang’a seat to
    Kenyatta to enable him join LegCo.

    The second Lancaster conference (1962)

    The main aim of this conference, called by the then secretary for colonies, Reginald
    Maulding was to draft the independence constitution acceptable to the two main parties
    KADU and KANU.

    It also aimed at reconciling the differences between the two parties.

    KANU delegation was led by Jomo Kenyatta while Ngala led the KADU group.

    KANU conceded many KADU grounds to enable success of the negotiations.

    Main provisions of the independence constitution of Kenya

    a) The independence constitution provided for a regional/majimbo government with each
    region having a regional assembly and p resident.

    b) It also provided for a bicameral parliament consisting of the senate and the house of
    representatives/upper house and lower house.

    c) The constitution stipulated that the Prime Minister was to be head of Government and
    Queen the Head of State, represented by the Governor General.

    d) The constitution recommended a multiparty system of government and the party with
    the majority of seats forming the government.

    e) It contained the Bill of Rights, which protected the individual’s rights.

    In the elections of 1963, KANU won with 73 seats against KADU’s 31, APP’s 8. Jomo
    Kenyatta became the first Prime Minister on 1st June 1963.On 12 December, Kenya
    attained full independence.

    On 12th December 1964, Kenya became a republic with
    Kenyatta becoming an executive president.

    Emergence and Growth of Nationalism in Africa
    Factors for the rise of nationalism in Africa

    a) The exposure of Africans to severe economic exploitation during the colonial period.

    For example land alienation in the Kenya Highlands, in southern Rhodesian, Algeria and
    South Africa which was accompanied with forced labour where the labourers faced
    mistreatment.

    b) Africans were fed up of heavy and harsh taxation by the Europeans.

    They were
    exposed to heavy taxation, ranging from hut tax to breast tax in Belgian Congo.

    c) Africans were fed up with the gradual destruction of their culture by the whites.

    Missionaries totally dismissed the age-old African traditions as being barbaric.

    This
    explains why independent schools and churches sprung up in central Kenya.

    d) The introduction of racial discrimination to go hand in hand with colonialism.

    All the
    best social amenities in South Africa, Zimbabwe and Kenya were reserved for the whites.

    The Europeans equated the black colour with low intelligence, uncivilized and a
    backward race.

    e) Africans resented colonialism because it interfered with their political institutions.

    The
    colonial rulers disregarded traditional rulers, appointing their own puppets in their place.

    f) The Acquisition of western education by many Africans by 1945 enabled them to
    articulate their grievances more forcefully and to understand political developments
    outside Africa.

    g) The return of the ex-servicemen after the second world war which exposed the myth
    of the white supremacy making Africans ready to fight them. Moreover, the colonial
    government failed to reward African ex-soldiers to embitter them more.

    h) The change of government from Conservative to Labour Party in Britain in 1946
    stimulated a new attitude in Britain towards decolonization. This motivated African
    nationalists.

    i) The rise of nationalism in Asia, culminating into the granting of independence to India
    and Pakistan in 1947 aroused great confidence among Africans who worked closely with
    Asian nationalists like Jawaharlal Nehru, the India Prime Minister.

    j) The rise of Pan-Africanism in Africa after the 1945 Manchester conference
    contributed to the new demands for political independence in Africa Many African élites
    attended the conference which served as a source of awakening.

    k) The formation of the UNO and the pressure it exerted on the European powers to
    decolonize helped the Africans in their course.

    l) The emergence of United States and the Soviet Union as super powers in the world
    contributed to the decolonization process.

    USA was keen to see Britain and France grant
    independence to their subjects in the world in order to secure new markets.

    m) The signing of the Atlantic Charter in 1941 by Winston Churchill and Franklin
    Roosevelt which demanded that when the WWII ended, all subject peoples should enjoy
    the right to self-determination.

    Nationalism in Ghana

    The British annexed Gold Coast in 1874 after quelling a stiff resistance by the Asante.

    In
    response to the British imperialism, the Fonte Confederation was initiated in 1868,
    marking the birth of African Nationalism in Ghana.

    In 1897, the Aborigines Rights
    Protection Society was formed to guard against the alienation of African land.

    In the
    1930s, African elites like J.B.

    Danquah launched the Gold Coast Youth Conference in
    order to awaken the youth to the economic and social needs of the country.

    Their efforts
    bore fruits because in 1946, governor Burns embarked on constitutional reforms leading
    to increased African representation in the LegCo.

    (Of the 18 slots given to Africans in the
    LegCo, 13 were to drawn from among the chiefs while 5 were to be popularly elected).

    The elites formed the United Gold Coast Convention (UGCC) and invited Kwame
    Nkrumah, a graduate of the University of Pennsylvania in Philadelphia, to come and lead
    it since most of them were professionals lacking time for political commitment.

    Nkrumah
    appeared to have more political experience having participated in the 1945 Manchester
    conference.

    Factors for the growth of nationalism in Ghana

    a) The early Introduction of cocoa growing led to adoption of money economy in Ghana
    ahead of other countries.

    This enabled faster social and economic transformation of the
    people.

    b) The colonial government’s attempt to tamper with cocoa growing by ordering cutting
    of coca trees hurt people to the level of developing nationalistic feelings against the
    British.

    c) Ghana was one of the first countries in Africa to receive western education from the
    missionaries.

    There was a large class of elites with western university education
    accompanied with leadership skills to spearhead nationalism their country.

    d) The existence of ex-servicemen in Ghana also played an important role in the
    campaign for independence.

    e) The granting of trading licences by the government selectively to European traders
    while deliberately denying then Africans.

    f) Ghana had comparatively better developed transport and communication system.

    Also
    being a small country, movement of information, ideas and people was easy, quick and
    efficient. This facilitated nationalist activities.

    g) The charismatic and strong leadership provided by Kwame Nkrumah brought
    cohesiveness among people of Ghana.

    He formed the CPP party, which became the
    symbol of struggle for the oppressed people of Ghana.

    h) The participation of Kwame Nkrumah in the Pan-African Manchester conference in
    1945, which championed the right of countries to self-determination, made the country
    take the lead in Africa in championing this right.

    i) The people of Ghana were more exposed to international affairs than other countries in
    Africa due to its location in a region, which had the earliest contacts with European
    traders and colonizers.

    The peak of nationalism in Ghana.On 28th February 1948, the ex-soldiers led the Accra
    riots, protesting to Governor Gerald Creasy the failed fulfillment of the government
    pledges while in service during the World WarII. Two rioters were killed.

    The shooting
    incident sparked of chaos in the town leading to another 29 Africans being killed.

    Nkrumah was arrested together with his colleagues popularly
    known as the ‘Big Six’. (Nkrumah, Danquah, William Ofori, Addo, Adjei and Obetsebi
    Lamptey).

    This arrest popularized Nkrumah among the Africans.

    The 1948 Alken Watson
    commission blamed the social-economic oppression for the riots.

    The governor ordered
    for constitutional reforms led by J.H Coussey.

    On 12th June 1949, Nkrumah broke ranks
    with the conservative UGCC senior members and formed the Convention People’s Party
    (CPP).

    His party gained support mainly from among the primary school leavers, storekeepers,
    artisans, peasants and cocoa farmers.

    Nkrumah advocated positive action
    through legitimate political action, newspaper and political campaigns and constitutional
    application of boycotts, strikes and non-cooperation based on the policy of absolute nonviolence
    on the basis of Mahatma Gandhi teachings. He started a newspaper, The Accra
    Evening News to expound CPP views.

    He was arrested, but secured landslide victory in
    the February 1951 elections while in jail.

    He was released to become the leader of
    government business in the new cabinet.

    CPP also won in the 1954 elections in which a
    new party, the National Liberation Movement (NLM) had emerged to compete CPP.

    NLM membership mainly from the Ashanti, were uncomfortable with Nkrumah because;

  • He came from a small ethnic group little known in southern Ghana.
  • His radicalism did not please the conservative Ashanti leaders.Again elections were called in July 1956 and CPP trounced NLM.This time, the British
    accepted the results and on 6th March 1957, the country attained political independence
    under Kwame Nkrumah.

    Achievements of CPP under Kwame Nkrumah

    a) CPP under Nkrumah united Africans of all ranks in Ghana in the struggle for national
    liberation.

    b) The party introduced the concept of positive action to pressurize the government to
    liberate Africans.

    c) CPP formed the first African government in Africa in 1951 after winning the
    elections.

    Under Nkrumah’s leadership, Ghana began attaining economic development.

    d) CPP, under Nkrumah, advocated for unity of all Africans in the country us other
    parties like NLM advocated for regionalism, a factor that enhanced progress towards
    political libration.

    How Kwame Nkrumah contributed to the liberation struggle in Africa.

    a) He funded nationalists in other countries e.g. Guinea and Algeria.

    b) He supported other African leaders who faced political threats from their former
    colonial masters.

    c) When some countries were faced with threats from their former colonial masters after
    independence like in the case of Patrice Lumumba in DRC, Nkrumah provided them with
    his support.

    d) He championed trade unionism in Africa.

    e) He attended pan-African congress in 1945 which was key to defining the liberation
    struggles in Africa.

    f) He initiated the formation of the Ghana- Guinea Union in 1958 as a practical step
    towards building African unity.

    g) He convened two pan-African conferences in April 1958 and the all African Peoples
    conference in December 1958 that led to the formation of O.A.U in 1963.

    Nationalism in Mozambique

    Mozambique was among the last countries in Africa to attain independence from the
    Portuguese.

    Even before the Berlin conference, Mozambique and Angola were
    considered Portuguese colonies owing to the later’s interests in the region dating back to
    the pioneer years.

    Reasons for slow process in decolonization process of Mozambique.

    a) Mozambique was colonized by a colonial power that was very poor and backward and
    which needed to keep its hold on her to enable her economy grow.

    She was an important
    source of revenue for the Lisbon government.

    b) Mozambique housed many settlers who had invested heavily in farming, mining,
    building, construction and in other sectors.

    They were therefore reluctant to leave.
    c) Mozambique was an important market for Portuguese products.

    Portugal was not
    willing to let go easily.

    d) The support, which the colonial government got from South Africa, enabled them to
    get uranium, which they used, for making bombs used to suppress African independence
    riots.

    They also got electricity and assistance to built caborra bassa dam on Zambezi.

    e) Mozambique was big geographically with very poor infrastructure i.e. roads and
    communication facilities.

    This hampered fast movement of people and ideas.

    f) Unlike other colonized countries, Mozambique suffered the worst kind of exploitation
    and repression/ rigorous censorship and surveillance by security forces, which
    discouraged emergence of nationalism.

    g) The Portuguese practiced racism out of fear that if they educated Africans and gave
    them equal status, the Africans would outnumber them and throw them out.

    Factors for the growth of nationalism in Mozambique.

    a) The arbitrary replacement of the traditional rulers by the Portuguese administrators
    whenever they felt they were not performing.

    b) The massive alienation of African land by the Portuguese who pushed Africans to
    regions of unfavourable conditions.

    c) The exposure of Africans to severe economic exploitation like forced labour where the
    labourers faced mistreatment.

    d) The rampant racial discrimination through which Africans continued to lose
    agricultural land to the Europeans.

    Being from a poor country, the Europeans competed
    with Africans for simple jobs like taxi driving and often gaining advantage on racial
    lines.

    e) The Portuguese imposed many restrictions on Africans, limiting their freedom of
    expression and intellectual advancement.

    For example, General Salazar, who rose to
    power in the 1920s, ensured strict censorship of the press.

    f) The security police treated Africans with great cruelty. Any political unrest was
    crushed ruthlessly.

    The peak of nationalism in Mozambique.

    In early 1960, the Makonde people of Cabo Delgado province formed the
    Mozambi can Makonde Union (MANU).

    In June 1960 MANU organized a peaceful protest
    but in which over 600 Africans perished in police firepower.

    The government outlawed
    all African organizations with membership of over thirty people.

    African political
    activities went underground. Mwalimu Julius Nyerere inviting some of the liberation
    groups to relocate to Tanzania in 1962.

    The political groups united to form the Liberation
    Front of Mozambique (FRELIMO) with Eduardo Mondlane Chirambo, formerly a
    lecturer at Syracuse University in USA, as its first president.

    From 1962 to 1964,
    FRELIMO undertook guerilla training in Bagamoyo and at the Mozambique institute in
    Dar es Salam in preparation for war.

    From September 1964, they began a full-scale war
    against the Portuguese along river Ruvuma and extending their attacks on the Cabo
    Delgado province.

    By 1967, the Portuguese forces numbered 65,000 soldiers.

    Mondlane
    Eduardo was assassinated in 1969.

    Samora Machel was elected to become the FRELIMO
    army commander in 1970.

    The coup d’etat in Lisbon in 1974 was a blessing to FRELIMO
    movement since soldiers who did not favour colonial wars by Marcello Caetano carried it
    out.

    The new military junta finally signed an agreement with FRELIMO the enabled the
    setting up of a transitional gover nment in September 1974.

    He handed over power to the
    Africans in 1975 with Samora Machel becoming the first president.

    Machel died in 1986 in a plane crash blamed on the South African Apartheid regime,
    unhappy with his support for African nationalists in South Africa.Samora Machel’s
    widow, Graca Machel, married South African President Nelson Mandela in 1994.

    Reasons why the struggle for independence in Mozambique was violent

    a) The depth of suffering by ordinary people in Mozambique was unbearable.

    b) The harshness of the Portuguese administration could only be matched with similar
    violence.

    c) The unwillingness of Portugal to ease her colonial hold and begin the process of
    decolonization. (they were deeply entrenched in Mozambique).

    d) Extreme exploitation of Mozambique resources e.g. land, labour, minerals.

    e) Widespread land alienation left many landless.

    f) To uproot the Portuguese from Mozambique, they had to use full-scale military
    operation by the liberators because the masters did not see any sense of granting
    Mozambique independence peacefully.

    Factors that facilitated the defeat of the Portuguese colonial armies by FRELIMO in
    Mozambique.

    a) A few Africans were privileged to acquire university education in Portugal and came
    to form the bulk of FRELIMO leadership.

    b) The overwhelming support Mozambique fighters received from other African states
    e.g. Tanzania, Zimbabwe and DRC. From these countries, they gained moral and military
    support.

    c) FRELIMO was a formidable, well-organized force, which witnessed rapid expansion
    from a mere 250 in 1964 to 35000 in 1967.

    d) The forested environment favoured guerilla warfare. Moreover, the soldiers knew the
    topography of the country.

    e) The local population gave their logistic support to the fighters, having become tired of
    the extreme suppression by the Portuguese administration.

    f) The movement fighters had their own supply of food.

    g) African countries through OAU were united against the Portuguese in Mozambique.

    h) The communist countries notably USSR and china gave FRELIMO military aid.

    i) FRELIMO adopted the right strategy; liberating the country bit by bit and
    systematically. This approach won the local people’s support for the movement.

    j) The FRELIMO Army consisted of all tribes, all sexes and all ages.

    The women played
    a very important role in the success of the war. I.e. spies, some fought, hiding the fighters
    and cooking for them.

    Problems that faced FRELIMO in the war against Portuguese

    a) Africans experienced severe shortage of basic needs while in the forests.

    The
    government forces ensured that food and other supplies did not reach the fighters.

    b) The attitude of the church in Mozambique made many African faithful reluctant to
    support the liberation war.

    The church termed FRELIMO a terrorist organization.

    c) FRELIMO suffered internal divisions due to ideological differences and selfish
    ambitions among some of the nationalists.

    African elites like Reverend Uria Simango and
    Lazaro Kavandame saw FRELIMO as an instrument of acquiring assets for their own
    selfish benefits.

    d) Competition from rival guerilla movements like Revolutionary Committee of
    Mozambique (COREMO) which broke away from FRELIMO in 1965 due to the later’s
    lean towards socialism.

    e) The assassination of FRELIMO leader Eduardo Mondlane in Da es Salaam on 3rd
    February 1969 was a great blow to the nationalists.

    f) The brutality employed by the Portuguese in dealing with FRELIMO sympathizers.

    For example at Wiriyamu, in December 1972, 400 civilians, protesting against the
    Portuguese administration, were massacred.

    g) The apartheid regime in South Africa and the Unilateral Declaration of Independence
    regime in south Rhodesia combined forces to fight the nationalists in Mozambique since
    they were a threat to their countries.

    South Africa.
    The complex nature of nationalism in South Africa was due to the following reasons;

    a) The country was not colonized by one specific European power.

    b) The existence of valuable mineral deposits made the Europeans more aggressive in
    their efforts to control the wealth in South Africa.

    There existed different types of
    nationalism in South Africa namely;

  • The British nationalism
  • Afrikaner nationalism
  • African nationalism.Afrikaner nationalismAfrikaners were the Dutch speaking – speaking settlers.

    The Afrikaner nationalism
    emerged in the 19th century reaching its peak in 1948 when their Nationalist Party under
    Daniel F. Malanwon the lections introducing the Apartheid policy.

    Reasons for the birth of Afrikaner Nationalism in South Africa.

    a) The desire to regain the culture against Anglicization, which they considered, was
    alien. (Anglicization of power, language and cultures).

    b) The Boers hated the British rule, which they considered as alien.

    c) The British were dominant in many spheres of life yet they could neither speak nor
    understand Afrikaners’ language.

    d) The Boers wanted to rule South Africa and restore Boer culture, language, education
    and literature.

    e) They favoured republican states and complete independence for South Africa and
    noncooperation with British to fulfill their divine mission of bringing civilization to the
    heathen.

    f) The Jameson raid flared up Boer sentiments. Jameson, a Briton led a force of 500
    soldiers to invade Transvaal, a Boer territory.

    g) Formation of union of South Africa under British terms.

    African Nationalism

    Its roots are traced in the 17th century with the first Boer occupation of South Africa.

    Africans resisted strongly against the interference with their political freedom and
    economic resources.

    This was in form of the Xhosa and Ndebele wars of the 17th c and
    the Zulu wars of 1870s led by Cetewayo.

    In 1906, a Zulu chief named Bambata staged
    another African uprising this time against the British who had annexed the Zululand in
    1887.

    From 1910, when the union of South Africa was created and the Afrikaners gained
    political control of South Africa, Africans lost all the political privileges they previously
    enjoyed like ability to vote and contest parliamentary seats.

    Africans founded independent
    churches and formed organizations like the Orange River Organization.

    Factors for the growth of African nationalism in South Africa.

    a) The role of the Christian religion whose ideals encouraged Africans to fight for
    equality, as all people were equal before God.

    The Boers however treated Africans with
    contempt.

    b) The exposure of Africans to severe economic exploitation like land alienation and
    causing them to be subjected to forced labour on Afrikaner farms.

    Even the native Land
    Act of 1913 denied Africans the right to purchase land outside the areas set aside for
    Africans.

    c) The influence of Pan-Africanism in South Africa as early as the 19th century when
    people like Rev.

    Dube founded the Ohlange Institute to educate fellow Africans in South
    Africa.

    d) The introduction of racial discrimination enshrined in the apartheid law of 1948
    convinced Africans that only freedom could save them.

    All the best hotels, restaurants,
    schools, recreational centres and most fertile soils were reserved for the whites only.

    e) The Acquisition of western education by many Africans like Rev. Dube, Walter Sisulu
    and Nelson Mandela enabled them to articulate their grievances more forcefully.

    They
    became pioneers of early African political parties.

    f) The return of the ex-servicemen after the second world war which exposed the myth of
    the white supremacy making Africans ready to fight them.

    The war also exposed them to
    democratic ideals elsewhere.

    g) The great exploitation of African labour through Labour regulations and laws.

    For
    example, the Mines and Works Act of 1911 effectively excluded Africans from all skilled
    occupations confining them to manual occupations in Mines and farms.

    h) The development of large urban centres created an enabling environment for Africans
    to forge close inter-ethnic relations that enabled them to counter the Afrikaner racist
    policies.

    Formation of the African National Congress, 1912

    Opposition to the Natives Land Act led to the formation of the South African Native
    NationalCongress (renamed the African National Congress [ANC] in 1923) by South
    Africa’s educated African elite in a meeting at Bloemfontein on January 8, 1912.

  • The founding president was John L. Dube, a minister and schoolteacher.
  • Pixley Ka Isaka Seme, a lawyer, was appointed treasurer.
  • Solomon T. Plaatye, a court translator, became secretary general.
  • Other members were Thomas Mapikela, Walter Robusana, Solomon Plaatye and Sam
    Makgatho.
  • The congress was moderate in composition, tone, and practice.

    However, In
    1940s, a militant form of nationalism emerged under the ANC Youth League formed in
    1943 led by Nelson Mandela, Walter Sisulu and Oliver Tambo, emphasizing the
    inalienable right of the Africans to the African continent.

    As a result of the League’s
    activities, violent confrontations between ANC and the government broke out in 1952 in
    Witwatersrand, Kimberley and Eastern Cape.

    The Congress of the People and the
    Freedom CharterIn 1952, Albert Sisulu became the president of the organization and
    presided over the ‘congress of the people’ which adopted the ‘Freedom Charter’ on June
    25 and June 26 1955.

    The congress drew 3,000 delegates from;

  • The black (the ANC).
  • White (the Congress of Democrats).
  • Indian and coloured (the the SA Coloured People’s Congress) political organizations
  • The multiracial South African Congress of Trade Unions (SACTU).The Freedom Charter emphasized that South Africa should be a non-racial society with
    no particular group assumed to have special rights or privileges.After adoption of the
    charter, in 1956 the police arrested 156 leaders, including Luthuli, Mandela, Tambo,
    Sisulu, and others, and put them on trial for treason in a court case that dragged on for
    five years.

    The Pan-Africanist Congress and Sharpeville. The Africanists, led by Robert
    Sobukwe, criticized the ANC for allowing itself to be dominated by ‘liberal-left-multiracialists”.

    They formed their own organization, the Pan-Africanist Congress (PAC) in
    1959.

    In March 1960, the PAC began a national campaign against the pass laws.

    One
    such demonstration outside the police station at Sharpeville, the police fired on the
    demonstrators, killing at least 76 of them and wounding 186.

    Approximately 18,000
    demonstrators were arrested, including the leaders of the ANC and the PAC, and both
    organizations outlawed.

    The ANC and the PAC Turn to Violence

    Prohibited from operating, both the ANC and the PAC established underground
    organizations in 1961.

    The militant wing of the ANC, Umkhonto we Sizwe (Spear of the
    Nation), targeted strategic places such as police stations and power plants.

    Poqo (Blacks
    Only), the militant wing of the PAC, engaged in a campaign of terror, targeting in
    particular African chiefs and headmen believed to be collaborators with the government
    and killing them.

    17 Umkhonto leaders, including Walter Sisulu were arrested at Rivonia
    farm house.

    Along with Nelson Mandela, they were tried for treason.

    Albert Luthuli was
    confined by government to his rural home in Zululand until his death in 1967.

    Tambo
    escaped from South Africa and became president of the ANC in exile.

    Robert Sobukwe
    of Poqo was jailed on Robben Island until 1969 and then placed under house arrest in
    Kimberley until his death in 1978.

    The Johannesburg railway station bomber, John
    Harris, was hanged.

    The Black conscious movement – Soweto, 1976

    In the absence of other forms of political expression, young people sought alternative
    means to express their political aspirations.

    African university students, disappointed with
    the multiracial National Union of South African Students (NUSAS), decided to establish
    the South African Students’ Organization (SASO) in 1969 with Steve Biko, an African
    medical student at the University of Natal, as president.

    In 1972, a Black allied workers’
    union and the Black Peoples’ Convention (BPC) was set up to act as a political umbrella
    organization for the adherents of black consciousness.

    In 1972, SASO organized strikes
    on university campuses resulting in the arrest of more than 600 students.

    On June 16,
    1976, hundreds of high-school students in Soweto marched in protest against use of
    Afrikaans as a Language of instruction.

    Over 360 African school children were killed.

    On
    12th September 1977, Steve Biko, who had been held in indefinite detention, died from
    massive head injuries sustained during police interrogation.

    In October 1977, SASO, the
    BPC and all black consciousness organizations were banned.

    The peak of African nationalism in South Africa

    In 1983, P.W. Botha’s government proposed establishment of separate houses of
    parliament for each racial group. In place of the single House of Parliament were;

  • A 50-member (all-white) House of Assembly.
  • A 25-member (coloured) House of Representatives.
  • A 13 member (Indian) House of Delegates.Implications and results
  • Whites thus retained a majority in any joint session.
  • Liberal government opponents denounced Botha’s plans arguing it would
    permanentlyexclude Africans from any political role in South Africa.
  •  
  • Most blacks strongly condemned the new constitution as it reinforced the apartheid
    notion.
  •  
  • Indians and coloureds also condemned the constitution feeling it weakened their
    participation in the political process.
  •  
  • Radical Afrikaners, led by Eugene Terry Blanche, vowed to use all means, including
    violence, to make sure that apartheid was not weakened.
  • The United Democratic Front
    (UDF), which was formed in late 1983 and the National Front (NF) aimed to use
    nonviolent means to persuade the government to withdraw its constitutional proposals
    and do away with apartheid.

    The UDF membership included, Bishop Desmond Tutu and
    the Reverend Allan Boesak, who emerged as its prime spokesmen.Black trade unions
    meanwhile resorted to economic and political protests.

    For example, TheNational Union
    of Mineworkers (NUM), formed in 1983 by Cyril Ramaphosa, successfully brought work
    in mines to a stop in a dispute over wage increases.

    By end of 1985, 879, fatalities and
    8000 arrests were linked to political unrest.

    ANC and UDF were banned.

    Meanwhile,
    Supporters of the Zulu-dominated Inkatha Freedom Party (IFP) and the banned ANC
    clashed in an upsurge of “black-on-black” violence that would cause as many as 10,000
    deaths by 1994.

    President Botha resigned under pressure on August 14, 1989, the
    Electoral College named de Klerk to succeed him in a five-year term as president.

    In
    October 1989, De Klerk released Walter Sisulu and others except Mandela.

    He
    announced on February 2, 1990, the impending release of Mandela and unbanning of the
    ANC, the PAC, and the SACP, and the removal of restrictions on the UDF and other
    legal political organizations.

    Mandela was released on February 11, 1990, at age 71 after
    27 years in prison.

    ANC officials elected Mandela deputy president in March 1990, under
    ailing president, Oliver Tambo.

    Between June 5, 1991 and June 17, 1991, the government
    repealed the pillars of apartheid, the Land Act of 1913, the Group Areas Act of 1950 and
    Population Registration Act of 1950, (the most infamous, which had authorized the
    registration by race of newborn babies and immigrants).

    Most international sanctions
    were lifted soon after the Population Registration Act, Group Areas Act, and Land Acts
    were repealed.

    In mid-1992 due to escalating violence, by IFP supporters on ANC sympathizers in
    Boipatong delayed the process of negotiation for elections.

    On March 5, 1993, Chris
    Hani, the popular general secretary of the South African Communist Party (SACP), was
    murdered threatening the process again.

    On April 12, 1994, a team headed by former
    British foreign secretary Lord Carrington and former United States secretary of state
    Henry Kissinger attempted in vain to break the logjam that was keeping the IFP out of the
    elections.

    However, on April 19, Buthelezi –under intense pressure from trusted local
    and international figures—including a Kenyan diplomat professor Washington Okumu,
    relented and agreed to allow the IFP to be placed on the ballot.When the elections finally
    took place on schedule, beginning on April 26, 1994, ANC won 62.6 percent of the vote;
    the NP, 20.4 percent; and the IFP, 10.5 percent.

    Mandela was unanimously elected
    president by the National Assembly on May 9, 1994, in Cape Town.

    He was inaugurated
    on May 10 at ceremonies in Pretoria.

    Key South African Nationalists
    Nelson Mandela

    Nelson Mandela was born on 18 July 1918 in Umtata, to a Thembu royal family of
    Transkei. His forename Rolihlahla, means “troublemaker”. Later he was given a clans’
    name, Mandiba.

    His father, Gadla Henry Mphakanyiswa, was a local chief and councillor
    to the monarch.

    In 1926, Gadla was sacked for corruption.

    Nelson’s mother was Gadla’s
    third wife, Nosekeni Fanny, a member of the amaMpemvu clan of Xhosa.

    At a local Methodist school when he was about seven, he was baptised and given the
    English forename of “Nelson”.

    His father died of an undiagnosed ailment when he was
    nine. Aged 16, he underwent the circumcision.

    Mandela joined Clarkebury Boarding Institute in Engcobo, the best secondary school for
    black Africans in Thembuland. In 1937, he moved to Healdtown, the Wesleyan college in
    Fort Beaufort where he took an interest in boxing and running.

    Mandela joined Fort Hare
    University, where he met Oliver Tambo, a long time friend.

    He was studying Bachelor of
    Arts but was expelled in his first year for being involved in a Students’ Representative
    Council boycott against university policies.

    Mandela relocated to Johannesburg, fearing
    early forced marriage, where met with his friend and mentor, Walter Sisulu.

    After 1948 Mandela began actively participating in politics.

    He led in the ANC’s 1952
    Defiance Campaign as secretary General of the youth league.

    Mandela and 150 other
    participants in the freedom charter adoption were arrested on 5 December 1956 and
    charged with treason.

    In 1961 Mandela became leader of the ANC’s armed wing,
    Umkhonto we Sizwe (Spear of the Nation). He coordinated sabotage campaigns against
    military and government targets.

    On 5 August 1962 Mandela was arrested and was
    imprisoned in the Johannesburg Fort.

    On 11 July 1963 police arrested other prominent
    ANC leaders at Rivonia, north of Johannesburg.

    Together with Mandela, they were
    charged with capital crimes of sabotage at the Rivonia Trial.

    All were sentenced to life
    imprisonment on 12 June 1964 on Robben Island.

    Mandela remained there for the next
    18 of his 27 years in prison.

    In March 1982 Mandela was transferred to Pollsmoor Prison,
    along with other senior ANC leaders.

    In 1988 Mandela was moved to Victor Verster
    Prison where he remained until his release on 11 February 1990. Mandela returned to the
    leadership of the ANC led the party in the multi-party negotiations that led to the
    country’s first multi-racial elections in 1994.

    Mandela and President F. W. de Klerk were
    jointly awarded the Nobel Peace Prize in 1993. Mandela, as leader of the ANC, was
    inaugurated on 10 May 1994 as the country’s first black President after the 27th May 1994
    Elections.

    As President from May 1994 until June 1999, Mandela presided over the
    transition from minority rule and apartheid.

    He helped to resolve the long-running dispute
    between Libya on one hand, and the US and Britain, over bringing to trial the two
    Libyans indicted of the Lockerbie bombing on 21 December 1988.

    Mandela decided not
    to stand for a second term and retired in 1999, to be succeeded by Thabo Mbeki.

    In July
    2001 Mandela was diagnosed and treated for prostate cancer.

    In June 2004, at age 85,
    Mandela announced that he would be retiring from public life.

    On 8th December 2012;
    Mandela was hospitalized at a Military Hospital near Pretoria suffering from a recurring
    lung infection.

    On 15 December, Mandela had surgery to have gallstones removed. He
    was released from the hospital on 26 December 2012.Until July 2008 Mandela and ANC
    party members were barred from entering the United States—except to visit the United
    Nations headquarters in Manhattan—without a special waiver from the US Secretary of
    State, because of their South African apartheid-era designation as terrorists.

    Robert Mangaliso Sobukwe

    Sobukwe was born in Graaff-Reinet in the Cape Province on the 5 December 1924. He
    attended a Methodist college at Healdtown and later Fort Hare University where he
    joined the African National Congress Youth League (ANCYL) in 1948.

    In 1949
    Sobukwe was elected as president of the Fort Hare Students’ Representative Council.

    In 1950 Sobukwe was appointed as a teacher at a high school in Standerton.

    In 1954
    Sobukwe became a lecturer of African Studies at the University of the Witwatersrand.

    He
    identified with the Africanists within the African National Congress.

    He edited The
    Africanist Newspaper in 1957, criticizing the ANC for allowing itself to be dominated by
    ‘liberal-left-multi-racialists”.

    He later left ANC to form the Pan Africanist Congress
    (PAC).

    He became its first President in 1959.

    On 21 March 1960, Sobukwe led a march of
    PAC supporters to the local police station at Orlando, Soweto in order to openly defy the
    Pass laws.

    In a similar protest in Sharpeville, police opened fire on a crowd, killing 69 in
    the Sharpeville Massacre.

    Sobukwe was arrested, convictedof incitement, sentenced to
    three years in prison and later interned on Robben Island. Sobukwe was released in 1969
    and allowed to live in Kimberley with his family under house arrest.

    He died on 27 Feb.

    1978 Due to lung cancer and was buried in Graaf-Reinet on 11 March 1978.

    Albert Luthuli

    Albert Luthuli was born near Bulawayo, Rhodesia, around 1898 to a Seventh-day
    Adventist missionary John Bunyan Luthuli and Mtonya Gumede.

    When His father died,
    his mother returned to her ancestral home, Groutville in Stanger, Natal, South Africa to
    stay with his uncle, Martin Luthuli.

    On completing a teaching course at Edendale, Luthuli
    became principal and only teacher at a primary school in rural Blaauwbosch, Natal. Here
    he also became a lay preacher.

    In 1920 he declined a scholarship to University of Fort
    Hare to provide financial support for his mother.

    In1928 he became secretary of the
    African Teacher’s Association and in 1933 its president.

    He was also active in missionary
    work.

    He became chief in1936, until removed from this office by the government in 1952
    due to what colonial authority called conflict of interest.

    In 1944 Luthuli joined the
    African National Congress (ANC).

    In 1945 he was elected to the Committee of the
    KwaZulu Province Provincial Division of ANC.

    A month later Luthuli was elected
    president-general of ANC.

    In 1955, he attended an ANC conference only to be arrested
    and charged with treason a few months later, along with 155 others.

    In December 1957,
    Luthuli was released and the charges against him dropped.

    Luthuli’s leadership of the
    ANC covered the period of violent disputes between the party’s “Africanist” and
    “Charterist” wings.

    In 1962 he was elected Rector of the University of Glasgow by the
    students, serving until 1965.

    In 1962 he published an autobiography titled: LET MY
    PEOPLE GOIn July 1967, at the age of 69, he was fatally injured in an accident near his
    home in Stanger.

    Methods used by nationalists in South Africa in their struggle for liberation from
    white minority rule

    a) They used force to fight for their independence.

    b) Africans used mass media to articulate their grievances, spread propaganda and
    mobilize the masses.

    c) Riots e.g. the Soweto riots of 1976 against the proposal to make Afrikaner (Boer
    language) the medium of instruction in all schools.

    d) There were demonstrations against Press Laws in 1960 at Sharpeville leading to
    massacres.

    e) Guerilla fighters trained in Algeria, Ghana etc carried out acts of sabotage like
    bombing strategic installations and power plants.

    f) The role of the clergy .e.g. Desmond Tutu who bitterly campaigned worldwide against
    apartheid.

    g) Use of diplomacy and negotiations to convince the whites about the futility of
    apartheid policy.

    h) Use of slogans such as Freedom Charter (1955) which proclaimed south Africa
    belonged to all races and called for political, social and economic equality
    i) They sent petitions, delegations to international forum.

    j) They formed political parties e.g. ANC, PAC, UDF and trade union activism to
    pressurize the government to change.

    k) They used job boycotts and strikes.

    l) They organized defiance campaigns and demonstrations in the streets to provoke the
    police to arrest them.

    m) They formed underground movements after the Umkhonto we Sizwe.

    n) Pressure from youth groups e.g. Steve Biko formed the Black Consciousness
    Movement as a weapon to counter oppression through organized strikes.

    o) Africans serving jail terms organized hunger strikes.

    Problems encountered by African nationalists in South Africa

    a) The colonial government employed the method of Banning of political organizations
    as a means of frustrating the struggle for independence. .g ANC, PAC, and CP which
    restricted their activities.

    b) The Nationalists were harassed, arrested and detained or jailed by the authorities e.g.
    Mandela, Oliver Tambo Sisulu, Sobukwe e.t.c.

    c) Many were forced into exile or flee the country in search of political asylum and
    restriction.

    d) A lot of violence was unleashed on them/ Killing of many nationalists and Africans
    such as Steve Biko and the 1960 Sharpeville massacre of school children spreading fear.

    e) Deliberate policy of divide and rule was employed to weaken African unity e.g.
    establishment of black homelands or Bantustans which eventually brewed the conflict
    between ANC and IFP of Buthelezi.

    f) The racist regime used emergency powers to harass and frustrate Nationalist leaders.

    g) The nationalists faced the problem of lack of money and other resources which
    slackened the struggle.

    h) Nationalists were denied access to state owned radio and other media outlets.

    Those
    media were instead used as a means of propaganda against the nationalists.

    i) Banning of trade unions also frustrated the activities of nationalists.

    Where they were
    allowed to exist, they were monitored by the police.

    j) The nationalists faced the challenge of movement restrictions through the pass laws
    that were introduced.

    k) African Journalists were harasses and their newspapers proscribed by the government.

    Lives and Contributions of Kenyan Leaders

    Jomo Kenyatta.

    Early life

    Jomo Kenyatta was born Kamau wa Ngengi to Ngengi wa Muigai and Wambui in
    Gatundu, Kiambu on 20th October 1891.

    His father died while Kamau was very young
    was adopted by his uncle Ngengi, who inherited his mother.

    When his mother died during
    childbirth, young Kamau moved from Ng’enda to Muthiga to live with his medicine man
    grandfather Kungu wa Magana.

    He joined the Church of Scotland Mission (CSM) at
    Thogoto, as a resident pupil. In 1912, having completed his mission school education, he
    became an apprentice carpenter.

    In 1914, he converted to Christianity, assuming the
    name Johnstone Kamau.

    He left the mission later that year to seek employment as an
    apprentice carpenter on a sisal farm in Thika.

    To avoid forced recruitment as WWI
    soldier, he lived with Maasai relatives in Narok, where he worked as a clerk for an Asian
    contractor.

    He took to wearing a traditional beaded belt known as a ‘Kenyatta’, a Swahili
    word which means ‘light of Kenya’.

    In 1922 Kamau adopted the name Jomo Kenyatta, and
    began working for the Nairobi Municipal Council Public Works Department as a store
    clerk and water-meter reader.

    Marriage and family.

    In 1919 he married Grace Wahu. On 20 November 1920 Kamau’s first son Peter Muigai
    was born.

    Grace Wahu lived in the Dagoretti home until her death in April 2007 at the
    age of around 100.

    In 1942, he married Edna Clarke and Peter Magana was born in 1943.

    In 1951 Kenyatta married Ngina Muhoho, daughter of Chief Muhoho and was
    independent Kenya’s First Lady, when Kenyatta was elected President.

    Kenyatta and politics

    Kenyatta joined the EAA in 1922 which disbanded in 1925.

    Kenyatta worked as editor of
    the KCA’s journal between 1924 and 1929, and by 1928 he had become the KCA’s
    general secretary.

    In May 1928 Kenyatta launched a monthly Kikuyu-language
    newspaper called Mwigwithaniawhich was intended to draw all sections of the Kikuyu
    together.

    He also made a presentation on Kikuyu land problems before the Hilton Young
    Commission in Nairobi in the same year.

    In February 1929 Kenyatta was dispatched to
    London to represent the KCA in discussions with the Colonial Office.

    He wrote several
    letters and in the letter published in The Times in March 1930 set out five points:

  • The security of land tenure and the return of the land taken by European settlers.
  • Improved educational opportunities for Black Africans.
  • The repeal of Hut and poll taxes.
  • Representation for Black Africans in the Legislative Council.
  • Freedom to pursue traditional customs (such as female genital mutilation)
    He returned to Kenya on 24 September 1930.
  • He returned to London in 1931.

    In 1932 to
    1933, he briefly studied economics in Moscow.

    at University College London from 1935
    studied social anthropology. Kenyatta published his own book, Facing Mount Kenya in
    1938.

    Kenyatta and pan-Africanism.

    In 1945, with other prominent African nationalist figures, such as Kwame Nkrumah of
    Ghana, Kenyatta helped organize the fifth Pan-African Congress held in Britain.

    Kenyatta and the struggle for independence.

    On arrival into Kenya in 1947, he became
    principal of Kenya Teachers College Githunguri.

    In 1947, he was elected president of the
    Kenya African Union (KAU) after James Gichuru stepped down.

    From 1948 to 1951 he
    toured and lectured around the country.

    He also published My People of Kikuyu and The
    Life of Chief Wang’ombe, a history shading into legend.

    The Mau Mau Rebellion began
    in 1951 and KAU was banned, and a state of emergency was declared on 20 October
    1952.

    Kenyatta was arrested in October 1952 and indicted with five others (Bildad
    Kaggia, Fred Kubai, Paul Ngei, Achieng Oneko and Kung’u Karumba).

    At Kapenguria
    trials lasting 5 years, Rawson Macharia who was the main prosecution witness later
    confessed that he had been bribed to give false information about Kenyatta. The defense
    was led by British barrister D.N. Pritt.

    The court led by Judge R.S. Thacker, sentenced
    Kenyatta and his team on 8 April 1953 to seven years imprisonment with hard labour and
    indefinite restriction thereafter.

    Kenyatta remained in prison at Lokitaung in north western
    Kenya until April 1959, after which he was detained in Lodwar.

    On 14 May 1960, he was
    elected KANU President in absentia. In 1960, Ambu Patel, a follower of Mahatma
    Gandhi formed the ‘Release Jomo Kenyatta Committee’.

    On 23rd march 1961, Kenyan
    leaders visited him in Lodwar. On 11 April 1961, he was moved to Maralal with daughter
    Margaret.

    On 14 August 1961, he was released.

    Leadership

    Kenyatta was admitted into the LegCo after his release in 1961, after Kariuki Njiiri gave
    up his Kigumo seat for him.

    In 1961 and 1962, he led the KANU delegation to first and
    second Lancaster Conference in London to negotiate Kenya’s independence constitution.

    Elections were then held in May 1963 and KANU beat KADU by winning 83 seats out of
    124.

    On 1 June 1963, Kenyatta became prime minister of the autonomous Kenyan
    government.

    On 1 June 1964, Kenyatta became an executive President following
    amendment of the Constitution to make Kenya a republic.

    Commentary

    Historians have questioned Kenyatta’s alleged leadership of the radical Mau Mau
    movement.

    Kenyatta was in truth a political moderate.

    It is even alleged that the colonial
    administration deliberately arrested him to protect him from the radical KAU members
    who accused him of betraying their course.

    (There were three attempts to assassinate him
    before he was arrested).

    His marriage of Colonial Chief’s daughters, his post independence
    Kikuyu allies mainly being former colonial collaborators, and his short shrift
    treatment of former Mau Mau fight ers after he came to power, all strongly suggest he
    had scant regard for the Mau Mau
    Kenyatta and nation building
    On 10 November 1964, KADU officially dissolved and its representatives joined KANU,
    forming a single party.

    Kenyatta was re-elected un-opposed in 1966, and the next year
    had the Constitution amended to expand his powers.

    In the 1969 elections, Kenyatta
    banned the only other party, KPU led by Jaramogi Oginga Odinga, detained its leaders,
    and called elections in which only KANU was allowed to participate.

    Kenyatta made use
    of detention, ethnic loyalties, and careful appointment of government jobs to maintain his
    commanding position in Kenya’s political system.

    Kenyatta was again re-elected
    unopposed as President in 1974He remained president until his death four years later in
    1978.

    Sickness and Death

    President Kenyatta had suffered a heart attack in 1966. In April 1977, then well into his
    80s, he suffered a massive heart attack.

    On 14 August 1978, he hosted his entire family,
    including his son Peter Magana who flew in from Britain with his family, to a reunion in
    Mombasa. On 22 August 1978, he died in Mombasa due to ‘old age’.

    He was buried on
    31 August 1978 at a mausoleum on Parliament grounds.

    Kenyatta’s tenure as president.

    featured the following problems.

    a) There was a great split within KANU due to his land policy. Kenyatta compromised
    with the whites over their property.

    The Land-buying companies formed to buy European
    farms favoured one community.

    b) From the onset of independence, KADU advocated for Majimboism and therefore
    opposing national unity.

    c) The 1966 term featured border conflicts with Somalia, and more political opposition.
    He made the Kikuyu-led KANU practically the only political party of Kenya.

    He placed
    several of his Kikuyu tribesmen in most of the powerful state and security offices and
    posts.

    d) Increasing loss of confidence in his government suspected of complicity in murders of
    Pio Gama Pinto, Tom Mboya and J.M. Kariuki. MP and Lawyer C.M.G. Argwings-
    Kodhek and former Kadu Leader and Minister Ronald Ngala.

    e) Poverty, ignorance and disease were serious problems in Kenya in the early years of
    independence.

    f) There was shortage of manpower since the inherited educational policy left Africans
    illequipped for skilled employment.

    g) Kenya did not have adequate funds to provide for is development needs.

    h) There was a serious problem of poor transport and communication.

    i) The existence of Banditry (Shifta Menace) in north-eastern kenya also shifted attention
    from economic development.

    Achievements.

    a) Mzee Jomo Kenyatta is credited with leading Kenya to independence and setting up
    the country as a relatively prosperous capitalist state.

    b) He oversaw a peaceful land reform process, oversaw the setting up of the institutions
    of independent Kenya, and also oversaw Kenya’s admission into the United Nations.

    c) During his reign, the country was reasonably well governed, peaceful and stable, the
    economy developed and grew rapidly and attracted high levels of foreign investment, and
    a black Kenyan professional and business middle class was established.

    Failures

    a) Kenyatta failed to mould Kenya, being its founding father, into a homogeneous multiethnic
    state. The country remains a de facto confederation of competing tribes.

    b) His resettlement of many Kikuyu tribesmen in the country’s Rift Valley province is
    widely considered to have been done unfairly.

    c) His authoritarian style, with elements of patronage, favouritism, tribalism and/or
    nepotism drew criticism and dissent, and set a bad example followed by his successors.

    d) He had the Constitution radically amended to expand his powers, consolidating
    executive power.

    e) He was also been criticized for ruling through a post colonial clique of his relatives,
    mainly African Kikuyu colonial collaborators from Kiambu, while giving scant reward to
    the real fighters for Kenya’s independence.

    f) Kenyatta has further been criticized for encouraging the culture of wealth
    accumulation by public officials their office influence, thereby deeply entrenching
    corruption in Kenya.

    g) His policies are also criticized for leading to a large income and development
    inequality gap in the country favouring mainly Nairobi and the Country’s Central
    Highlands, over others.

    Tom Mboya

    Thomas Odhiambo Mboya was born on August 15, 1930 in Kilimambogo, near Thika
    town.In 1942, he joined St. Mary’s School Yala.

    In 1946, he went to the Holy Ghost
    College (later Mang’u High School), where he passed well enough to proceed to do his
    Cambridge School Certificate.

    In 1948, Mboya joined the Royal Sanitary Institute’s
    Medical Training School at Nairobi, qualifying as an inspector in 1950 and employed by
    the Nairobi City Council.

    In 1955, he attended Ruskin College, Oxford, where he studied
    industrial management.

    In 1956, he returned to Kenya and joined politics at the height of
    Mau Mau uprising.

    Political life

    A year after joining African Staff Association, he was elected its president.

    He molded it
    into a trade union named the Kenya Local Government Workers’ Union.

    Upon returning
    from Britain, he contested and won a seat against incumbent C.M.G. Argwings-Kodhek.

    In 1957, he formedhis own party, the People’s Congress Party. In 1958, during the All-
    African Peoples’ Conference in Ghana, convened by Kwame Nkrumah, Mboya was
    elected as the Conference Chairman at the age of 28.

    In 1960, Mboya together with others
    formed KANU.

    As Secretary General of KANU, Mboya headed the Kenyan Lancaster
    House delegation.

    After Kenya’s independence on 1 June 1963, Mboya was elected as an
    MP for Nairobi Central Constituency (today: Kamukunji Constituency) and became
    Minister of Justice and Constitutional Affairs.

    As Minister for Economic Planning and
    Development, he wrote “Sessional Paper 10” (adopted by Parliament in 1964), which
    provided a model of government based on African values.

    He was gunned down on July
    5, 1969 on Moi Avenue, aged 38 years.

    Mboya left a wife and five children.

    He is buried
    in a mausoleum located in Rusinga Island which was built in 1970.

    Ronald Ngala
    Early career

    Ngala was born in 1922 at Gotani in Giriama country.

    In 1929 the family moved to
    Vishakani near Kaloleni, which was to be Ngala’s home for the rest of his life.

    Ngala
    attended Alliance High School and Makerere University College where he gained a
    teaching diploma.

    He worked as a teacher and later became headmaster of Mbale
    Secondary School in Taita-Taveta. In 1952 he was transferred to Buxton School in
    Mombasa where he served as the principal.

    Political career

    Ngala was elected to the Legislative Council in 1957 to represent the Coast Rural
    constituency.

    He formed the African Elected Members Organization (AEMO) together
    with other elected African MPs.at a meeting held on May 14, 1960 in Kiambu he was
    elected as the KANU’s treasurer, a position he declined to take.

    At a meeting held in
    Ngong on June 25, 1960, the Kenya African Democratic Union (KADU) was formed
    with Ngala as its leader, in opposition to KANU.

    At the 1961 legislative council elections
    Ngala formed the first African government.

    Ngala became Leader of Government
    Business and later Prime Minister.

    On 12 November 1964 the leaders of KADU,
    including Ronald Ngala, Masinde Muliro and Daniel arap Moi decided to dissolve
    KADU and join KANU.

    Ngala in the post independence periodRonald Ngala was made
    Minister of Cooperatives and Social Services in the Kenyatta government.

    He went on to
    become one of KANU’s vice-presidents at the 1966 Limuru Conference.

    Ngala remained
    active in the government until he died in a road accident in 1972.

    The circumstances of
    Ngala’s death in 1972 were suspicious.

    Daniel Arap Moi

    Early life and entry into politics

    Daniel Arap Moi was born on 2nd September, 1924 in Kurieng’wo in Sacho Location of
    Baringo County, raised by his mother Kimoi Chebii following the early death of his
    father.

    His elder brother Tuitoek played a guardian role, influencing him to go to school
    at an early age.

    In 1934, Moi joined African Inland Mission School, Kabartonjo.

    On
    October 20th 1936 he was baptised Daniel.

    In 1938, he transferred to African Inland
    Mission, Kapsabet and later to Government African School, Kapsabet where he was a
    school captain and a captain of the football team.

    He attended Tambach Teachers
    Training College.

    He worked as a teacher from 1946 until 1955.

    He was posted as a Head
    teacher at Kabarnet where he studied privately and passed London Matriculation
    Examinations.

    He was promoted in 1949 to the rank of P2 and transferred to Tambach
    Government African School as a Teacher Trainer.

    President Moi married Helena (Lena)
    Bommet in 1950 and they were blessed with 8 children; 3 daughters and five sons,
    (Jennifer, Doris and adopted daughter June; Jonathan, Raymond, John Mark, Philip and
    Gideon).

    But they separated in 1974, before his presidency.. Lena died in 2004.

    Moi’s long political career.

    In October 1955 the Electoral College selected Moi from a list of eight nominated
    candidates to fill a vacancy left by Joseph ole Tameno who resigned from the unofficial
    benches of the legislative council.

    In 1957, when elections were held, for LEGCO, Moi
    won with a landslide against Justus Ole Tipis and later joined AEMO.

    In 1959, he led
    AEMO members to visit Jomo Kenyatta in detention in Lodwar.

    In 1960 he founded the
    Kenya African Democratic Union (KADU) with Ronald Ngala to challenge the Kenya
    African National Union (KANU) led by Jomo Kenyatta.

    Moi was among the Kenyan
    delegation under the auspices of KADU who went to the London Constitutional talks of
    June 1960.

    Moi was elected to the Kenyan parliament in 1963 from Baringo North.

    Since
    1966 until his retirement in 2002 he served as the Baringo Central MP and only served as
    a vice -president from 1967 until 1978 when he became the president.

    In 1976, the
    Kiambu Mafia, tried to infamously change the constitution to prevent the vice president
    automatically assuming power in the event of the president’s death.

    However, Kenyatta
    withstood the political pressure and safeguarded Moi’s position.

    Presidency

    When Jomo Kenyatta died on 22 August 1978, Moi became president. Political realities
    dictated that he would continue to beholden to the Kenyatta system which he had
    inherited.

    On 1 August 1982, fate played into Moi’s hands when forces loyal to his
    government defeated an attempted coup d’état by Air Force officers led by Hezekiah
    Ochuka.

    Moi took the opportunity to dismiss political opponents and consolidate his
    power reducing the influence of Kenyatta’s men in the cabinet.

    He appointed supporters
    to key roles and changed the constitution to establish a de jure single-party state.

    Moi, his regime now faced an economy stagnating under rising oil prices and falling
    prices for agricultural commodities, single handedly convinced the KANU delegates at a
    conference at Kasarani in December, 1991 over the restoration of a multi-party systemin
    1992 and 1997, marred by political violence and absence of an effective and organized
    opposition, Moi had no difficulty in winning, skillfully exploited Kenya’s mix of ethnic
    tensions. Mwai Kibaki was elected President on 29 December 2002 and Moi handed over
    power to him.

    Moi After retirement.

    After leaving office in December 2002, Moi lived in retirement but still retained some
    popularity with the masses.

    He spoke out against a proposal for a new constitution in
    2005.

    On 25 July 2007, Kibaki appointed Moi as special peace envoy to Sudan.

    On 28 August 2007, Moi announced his support for Kibaki’s re-election. Moi owns the
    Kiptagich Tea Factory, established in 1979, which in 2009 the factory was under threat of
    being closed down by the government during the Mau Forest evictions.

    Challenges and achievements

    The major test to His leadership was in August 1982 when a detachment of Airforce
    soldiers attempted to overthrow his government but they were crushed.

    Achievements

     

  • Moi served as Chairman of the Organization of African Unity (OAU) for two
    consecutive terms – 1981 and 1982.
  •  
  • He has also been involved in mediation between various conflicting sides in Uganda,
    Congo, Somalia, Chad, Sudan, Mozambique, Eritrea/Ethiopia, Rwanda, and Burundi etc.
  •  
  • He served as Chairman of Preferential Trade Area (1989-1990), COMESA (1999-
    2000), E.A. Co-operation (1996- 2002) and Inter-Governmental Authority on
    Development IGAD (1993 -1998).
  •  
  • He has travelled widely, being called upon as a president to provide peace keeping
    forces in troubled parts of the world like Chad, Uganda, Namibia, Mozambique,
    Iran/Iraq, Kuwait, Yugoslavia, Liberia, Morocco, Angola, Serbia/ Croatia, D.R. Congo,
    Sierra Leone and East Timor.
  •  
  • Moi has supported the formation of regional economic bodies to increase trade and as
    a means for the developing countries to have a united voice in the global economy.
  •  
  • On 30th December 2002, Moi handed over power to Mwai Kibaki in a peaceful
    transition
    that followed the Narc victory over Kanu in the December 2002 General Elections.
  •  
  • Currently, Moi is setting up a foundation through which he hopes to participate in
    solving conflicts in the horn of African and the Great Lakes Region as well as help
    rehabilitate street children and those orphaned by HIV/aids.
  • Jaramogi Ajuma Oginga Odinga (Oct.1911 – Jan 20, 1994).

    Early years and career

    Oginga Odinga was born at Nyamira Kang’o, in Sakwa location in Bondo, in October,
    1911.

    Christened Obadiah Adonijah, he later renounced his Christian names and became
    known as Ajuma Oginga Odinga.

    Young Odinga began his formal education in 1926, at
    Maranda.

    He sat for his common entrance examination in 1929. He Attended Maseno
    School where he sat his STD 8 exams in 1934.

    He enrolled at Alliance High School in
    1935 upto, finishing his formal education with a diploma in education from Makerere
    University College in 1939.

    From 1940 to 1942 Odinga taught mathematics at the
    Church Missionary Society school, Maseno.

    From 1943 to 1946 he was headmaster of
    the Maseno Veterinary School.

    Odinga and Economic and social independence
    In 1944, he quit teaching and formed the Bondo Thrift Association in 1945.

    In 1947, he
    founded the Luo Thrift and Trading Corporation for commercial and political
    purposes, serving as its managing director until 1962.

    LUTATCO build their first shop,
    MasenoStore, posho mills at Ngiya, Bondo and Dudi.

    The company owned Ramogi Press
    in Nairobi in 1947, publishing a Dholuo newspaper, Ramogi, edited by Achieng Oneko,
    Odinga’s student in Maseno School.

    They also published Nyanza Times, Radioposta,
    Sauti ya Mwafrika and Mumenyereri.

    Between 1956 and 1957, they built Ramogi House
    and Africa House Kisumu.

    He helped to form the Luo Union, which brought together all the Luo people.

    His efforts
    earned him admiration and recognition among the Luo, who revered him as Ker – a title
    previously held by the fabled classical Luo king, Ramogi Ajwang, who reigned 400 years
    before him.

    Odinga became known as Jaramogi (man of the people of Ramogi).

    Odinga travelled across the major towns in East Africa raising funds that resulted in the
    building of the Ofafa Memorial Hall in Kisumu in 1957 which became the headquarters
    of the Luo Union.

    Odinga’s political contributions (1948-1963)

    In 1947, he won the central Nyanza African District Council elections.

    In 1948 he joined
    Kenya African Union (KAU) having been influenced by a Luo Union and KAU leader,
    Ambrose Ofafa.

    In 1957 and became the political spokesman of the Luo. The same year,
    he was elected member of the Legislative Council for the Central Nyanza constituency.

    He became the chairperson of AEMO formed by the eight African elected Members of
    the LEGCO.

    He with Mboya and Kiano formed the Kenya Independence Movement after
    AEMO began to disintegrate.

    After the 1960 Lancaster House Conference, attended by a
    unified African delegation, Odinga emerging as one of the radical group leader,
    dissatisfied Africans with the conference decisions.

    Odinga and other members of the
    legislative council formed the Kenya African National Union (KANU).

    Odinga’s KANU
    used its strong showing in the 1961 general elections to help gain Kenyatta’s release.

    Odinga after independence

    Kenya gained independence in Dec 1963, and Odinga was appointed minister for home
    affairs.

    When Kenya became a Republic in 1964, he was its first Vice-President.

    As
    VicePresident he did not agree with Jomo Kenyatta’s government, and he resigned his
    post and quit KANU in 1966 to form the Kenya People’s Union (KPU).

    He openly
    challenged the government’s use of private and foreign investment capital and its close
    ties with the West.

    Within KANU, a coalition formed against Odinga and in 1966 a
    KANU reorganization conference abolished his post of party vice-president.

    In October
    1969, Odinga together with Achieng Oneko and other KPU members were jailed by the
    government.

    The KPU was banned, and he stayed in prison for 15 months.

    Odinga
    remained an opposition leader throughout the1970s.

    After Kenyatta’s death in 1978, the
    new president, Daniel Arap Moi, tried to bring Odinga back into KANU.

    Moi, appointed
    Odinga as chairman of the Cotton Lint and Seed Marketing Boardwhere he did not last
    long, because he was still outspoken against Kenyatta’s policies.

    When Odinga was
    reinstated into the party in 1980, he attacked Moi and Kenyatta as corrupt and protested
    U.S. military presence in Kenya.

    Odinga attempted to register a political party in 1982,
    but his plans were foiled when Kenyawas made a de jure single-party state in 1982,
    KANU party again banished Odinga.

    Throughout the 1980s, Odinga remained vocal in
    calling for democracy. In 1984, he tried to launch and register the Ramogi Development
    Trust (RADET) but the government denied it registration.

    Odinga and the Struggle for multi-parytism in the 1990s
    In 1991, Odinga founded the National Democratic Party, but the government refused to
    recognize it and briefly jailed Odinga.

    Later that year Odinga and five other opposition
    leaders formed the Forum for the Restoration of Democracy (FORD).

    But FORD split in
    1992, and Jaramogi formed FORD-K finishing fourth behind Moi, Matiba and Kibaki.

    In 1993, Odinga’s reputation suffered when he admitted taking a campaign contribution
    from a bank accused of bribing government officials.

    In the months before his death in
    January 1994, Odinga tried to reconcile his branch of FORD with KANU, but without
    success.

    Wangari Maathai
    Early life of Wangari Maathai.

    Maathai was born on April 1, 1940 in the Ihithe village, Nyeri County, in the
    central region to Muta Njugi, a farm labourer on a white owned farm in the rift valley.

    In
    1950, she joined Ihithe Primary School for primary education in 1951, Maathai moved to
    St. Cecilia’s Intermediate Primary School at the Mathari Catholic Mission in Nyeri where
    she studied for four years.

    During this time, she converted to Catholicism, taking the
    Christian name Mary Josephine.

    In 1956 she joined Loreto High School Limuru.

    She was chosen to study at American universities in September 1960 under the Kennedy
    Airlift or Airlift Africa.

    In 1964, she joined the University of Pittsburgh to study for a
    master’s degree in biology.

    In January 1966, upon her return to Kenya, Maathai dropped
    her Christian name, preferring to be known by her birth name, Wangari Muta.

    In April
    1966, she met Mwangi Mathai, whom she later married in 1969 and had three children
    with him.

    In 1971, she became the first Eastern African woman to receive a Ph.D., (in
    Anatomy) from the University of Nairobi.

    She was a member of the Nairobi branch of the
    Kenya Red Cross Society, becoming its director in 1973. In 1979, her husband, Mwangi
    Mathai divorced her, saying she was too strong-minded for a woman and wife and
    accusing her of adultery with another Member of Parliament.

    Wangari Maathai as political activist.

    In 1979, Maathai ran for the position of ch airman of the National Council of Women of
    Kenya (NCWK).

    She lost, but was chosen to be the vice-chairman of the organization.

    In
    1980, Maathai was elected chairman of the NCWK unopposed. However NCWK was left
    virtually bankrupt, as Future funding by government was channeled to Maendeleo Ya
    Wanawake a progovernment splinter group.

    In 1982, she resigned from the University of
    Nairobi to campaign for a Parliamentary seat in her home region of Nyeri.

    However, she
    was disqualified from vying.

    On February 28, 1992, Maathai and others took part in a
    hunger strike in Uhuru Park, to pressure the government to release political prisoners.

    The protest continued until early 1993, when the prisoners were finally released.

    After
    the first multi-party election of Kenya, in 1992, Maathai traveled with friends and the
    press to areas of violence in order to encourage them to cease fighting.

    After her friend
    and supporter Dr. Mukanga was kidnapped, Maathai chose to go into hiding.

    During the
    elections of 1997, Maathai ran for parliament and for president as a candidate of the
    Liberal Party.

    She lost the election.On July 7, 2001, shortly after planting trees at
    Freedom Corner in Uhuru Park in Nairobi to commemorate Saba Saba Day, Maathai was
    again arrested.

    Later that evening, she was again released without being charged.

    Maathai
    again campaigned for parliament in the 2002 elections, this time as a candidate of the
    National Rainbow Coalition; she won with an overwhelming 98% of the vote.

    In January
    2003, she was appointed Assistant Minister in the Ministry for Environment and Natural
    Resources and served in that capacity until November 2005.

    In December 2007, choosing
    to run as the candidate of a smaller party Maathai was, defeated in the parliamentary
    election.

    The life of Wangari Maathai as an environmental conservationist.

    Following the
    establishment of the Environment Liaison Centre in 1974, Maathai became the chair of
    the board.

    In 1974, with her husband as the MP for Lang’ata constituency, Maathai
    founded the Envirocare Ltd., a business that involved the planting of trees to conserve the
    environment.

    This led to the planting of her first tree nursery, in a government tree
    nursery in Karura Forest.

    On June 5, 1977, marking World Environment Day, Maathai
    led the NCWK in a procession from Kenyatta International Conference Centre to
    Kamukunji Park where they planted seven trees in honor of historical community leaders.

    This was the first “Green Belt” planted by what became the Green Belt Movement.

    In 1982, she was approached by Wilhelm Elsrud, executive director of the Norwegian
    Forestry Society.

    Who partnered with the Green Belt Movement and offered her the
    position of coordinator.

    In 1987, Maathai stepped down as chairman of the NCWK and
    focused her attention on the newly separate non governmental organization.

    In October
    1989, Maathai learned of a plan to construct the 60 -story Kenya Times Media Trust
    Complex in Uhuru Park.

    Her protests, some leading to her being harassed, led to the
    foreigninvestors to cancel the project in January 1990.

    In June 1992, both Maathai and
    President Arap Moi traveled to Rio de Janeiro for the UN Conference on Environment
    and Development (Earth Summit) where she became a chief spokesperson despite
    government protest.

    In 1998, Maathai protested against the privatization of large areas of
    pu blic land in the Karura Forest.

    In August 16, 1999, when the president announced that
    he was banning all allocation of public land.

    On October 8, 2004, Maathai became the
    first African woman, and the first environmentalist, to win the Nobel Peace Prize for her
    contribution to sustainable development, democracy and peace.

    On March 28, 2005, she
    was elected the first president of the African Union’s Economic, Social and Cultural
    Council and was appointed a goodwill ambassador for an initiative aimed at protecting
    the Congo Basin Forest Ecosystem.

    Achievements of Wangari Maathai

    a) As a member of the Kenya Association of University Women, she was on the
    forefront in campaigning for equal benefits for the women while at the university and
    also as a member National Council of Women of Kenya (NCWK).

    b) She succeeded in stopping the government from encroaching on a public utility at
    Uhuru park to construct the 60-story Kenya Times Media Trust Complex.

    c) She succeeded in pressurizing the government to release political prisoners through
    painful hunger protests at Uhuru Park.

    The prisoners were released in early 1993.

    d) Maathai was the first African woman, and the first environmentalist, to win the Nobel
    Peace Prize for her contribution to sustainable development, democracy and peace.

    e) Maathai has been very instrumental in environmental protection through the Green
    Belt Movement.

    The Formation, Structure and Functions of the Government
    Of Kenya.

    The Electoral Process

    Role of the Independent Electoral and Boundaries Commission in Kenya.

    a) The Commission is responsible for conducting or supervising referenda and elections
    to any elective body or office.

    b) It is responsible for continuous registration of citizens as voters and regular revision
    of the voters’ roll.

    c) It Prescribes and reviews electoral boundaries in constituencies and wards at intervals
    of not less than eight years, and not more than twelve years.

    The constitution provides for 290 constituencies established under the following considerations;

  • Community of interest, historical, economic and cultural ties
  • Geographical features and urban centres
  • Means of communicationd) It is responsible for regulation of the process by which parties nominate candidates for
    elections.e) The commission is responsible for settlement of electoral disputes, including disputes
    relating to or arising from nominations.

    However it does not handle election petitions and
    disputes subsequent to the declaration of election results.

    f) The registration of candidates for election.

    g) Educate/informs the public on the requirements for voters and contestants
    h) Facilitation of the observation, monitoring and evaluation of elections.

    i) It is responsible for regulation of the amount of money that may be spent by or on
    behalf of a candidate or party in respect of any election.

    j) Identifies, appoints and trains election officials.

    k) Verifies and announces election results.

    l) Prepares ballot papers and other election materials.

    m) Identifies and recommends polling stations.

    Types of elections.
    There are three types of elections in Kenya;

    a) General elections.

    These are elections held after every five years. Initially they were
    meant to be held on the second Tuesday in August on the fifth year.

    But this has since
    been altered due to the delay in new constitution implementation process.

    b) By elections.

    These are elections of new leaders to fill vacant seats left following
    deaths of occupants, resignation or annulment of their election through successful petition
    in court.

    c) Re –run elections

    This are elections held exactly one month after the general
    elections involving only two presidential candidates in case of no clear winner in the
    general election.

    Why Kenyans elect their representatives to parliament every five years.

    a) It is a constitutional requirement that Kenyans elect MPs after every five years.

    b) The elections give Kenyans a chance to practice their democratic right of choosing
    their representatives.

    c) It enables Kenyans control their elected representatives i.e. the fear of losing election
    ensures that elected representative serve the electorate well.

    d) It enables Kenyans choose between representatives and between parties that express
    the policies that they agree with.

    e) Through periodic elections, Kenyans are able to participate in activities of their
    government.

    The following methods have been used in elections in Kenya.

    a) Mololongo (queuing)

    b) Acclamation.

    c) Secret ballot.

    The 2007 Elections in Kenya

    The electoral process that was adopted by the ECK under the stewardship of Samuel
    Kivuitu in the 2007 election was very unfair and yielded false results.

    This caused the
    outbreak of violence, bloodshed, destruction and loss of property.

    The Kreigler
    commission that was formed to look into the causes of the 2008 violence reported the
    following weaknesses.

    a) Irregularities in the voter register which excluded 30% of the potential voters the
    register contained names of deceased persons.

    Women who had attained the voting age
    were found to be under represented.

    b) Imbalanced distribution of registered voters among constituencies.

    Some
    constituencies like Embakasi had over 200, 000 registered voters while others like
    Mandera East had less than 20,000 registered voters.

    c) Rampant cheating where in some cases the votes cast were more than 100% of the
    registered voters.

    d) Existence of exclusive strongholds with some electoral areas being out of bounds for
    some political parties.

    e) There was a defective system of voter tallying and relaying of information.

    Some of
    those declared winners finally lost their seats through election petitions.

    f) Incompetence of the ECK officials with even the chairmen stating clearly that it was
    impossible to establish who won the elections.

    g) The results relayed sometimes faced integrity queries. Some officials relayed cooked
    results.

    h) The composition of the ECK raised suspicion especially among the opposition.

    The principles that govern the electoral process in Kenya.

    a) All citizens have the freedom to exercise their political rights
    b) Not more than two-thirds of the members of elective public bodies shall be of the
    same gender.

    c) Persons with disabilities must receive fair representation.

    d) There must be universal suffrage based on the aspiration for fair representation and
    equality of vote.

    e) The elections should be free and fair and will be by secret ballot, free from violence,
    intimidation, improper influence or corruption.

    f) The elections will be conducted by an independent body, transparent; and
    administered in an impartial, neutral, efficient, accurate and accountable manner.

    Legislation on Elections.
    The following legislations govern the electoral process in Kenya.

    a) The constitution of Kenya-that is a sovereign state and republic with the people
    owning all sovereign power directly or through democratically elected leaders.

    b) The national assembly and presidential elections Act- it outlines the steps to be
    followed in the registration of voters, nomination of candidates, polling and counting of
    votes and other related processes.

    c) The local government act- it gives the procedure and rules for conducting elections
    for county, municipal and town councils.

    d) The electoral offences Act. – it lays out the election offences like bribing of voters,
    threatening voters, voting more than once or causing violence on polling day or during
    campaigns.

    Voter registration.

    Qualifications of a voter in an electoral process in Kenya.

    a) One must be an adult citizen at least 18 years old.

    b) He/she must be a Kenyan citizen in possession of an identity card or passport.

    c) He/she must be a registered voter.

    d) He/she must been registered at only one registration centre.

    e) One must not be an insane person.

    f) He/she must have been convicted of an election offence during the Preceding five
    years.

    Voter and civic education.

    Voter education refers to the provision of information, materials and programmes to
    voters with the intention of informing them about the specifics of voting process for a
    particular election.

    For example, information on who is eligible to vote, where and how
    to register.

    Civic education is aimed at conveying knowledge to the citizens about the
    country’s politica l system and context.

    For example, information about the system of
    government, the nature and powers of the elective offices, to be filled in an election.

    Nomination of candidates.

     

    There are two categories of Nominations

    a) Party nominations

    b) IEBC nominations

    Party nominations

    This refers to the selection of political party candidates to contest in an election. It is done
    through queuing, acclamation or secret ballot.

    It may involve nomination for county,
    parliamentary or presidential elections.

    IEBC nominations

    Once the political parties have nominated their candidates, they are presented to the IEBC
    for formal nomination to contest the presidential, parliamentary or county/civic elections.

    Independent candidates

    A person is eligible to stand as an independent candidate under the following conditions;

    a) The person should not be a member of a registered political party and should not have
    been a member for atleast three months immediately before the date of elections.

    b) He/she must be a registered voter.

    c) He/ she must satisfy the educational, moral and ethical requirements as per the
    constitution or act of parliament.

    d) In case of national assembly elections, he/she must attract the support of atleast 1000
    registered voters in the constituency.

    e) In case of the senate, one must attract the support of atleast 2000 registered voters in
    the county.

    Conditions that must be met by one wishing to be elected Member of Parliament.

    a) A person is eligible for election as a Member of Parliament if the person is registered
    as a voter.

    b) If the person satisfies any educational, moral and ethical requirements prescribed by
    the Constitution or by an Act of Parliament.

    c) if he is nominated by a political party, or is an independent candidate who is supported
    in the case of election to the National Assembly, by at least one thousand Registered
    voters in the constituency; or in the case of election to the Senate, by at least two
    thousand registered voters in the county.

    Disqualifications for one from being elected a Member the National Assembly.

    a) If the person is a State officer or other public officer, other than a Member of
    Parliament.

    b) If a person has, at any time within the five years immediately preceding the date of
    election, held office as a member of the Independent Electoral and Boundaries
    Commission.

    c) If a person has not been a citizen of Kenya for at least the ten years immediately
    preceding the date of election.

    d) If a person is a member of a county assembly.

    e) If one is of unsound mind.

    f) If one is declared bankrupt.

    g) Is subject to a sentence of imprisonment of at least six months, as at the date of
    registration as a candidate, or at the date of election.

    h) If one is found, in accordance with any law, to have misused or abused a State office
    or public office.

    An elected MP may lose his/her seat in parliament under the following
    circumstances.

    a) When he/she ceases to be a Kenyan citizen.

    b) He /she receive a jail sentence exceeding 6 months or death penalty from a court of
    law.

    c) When he/she resign, through writing to the speaker, from the national assembly.

    d) When he/she is declared bankrupt by a court of law.

    e) When he/she is found to be of unsound mind.

    f) When he/she resigns from the sponsoring political party or as an MP.

    g) When he/she fails to attend 8 consecutive sessions during the life of a particular
    parliament without permission from the speaker.

    h) When he/she defects from one party to another.

    i) When he/she having been elected to parliament as an independent candidate, decides
    to join a political party.

    Campaigns.

    The campaign periods starts immediately after IEBC nomination of candidates and ends
    12 hours before the polling day.

    The main purpose of campaigns is to give the voters
    chance to assess aspiring candidates and their party policies and strategies and then
    decide the right candidate.

    Polling

    Voting is done in the polling station. It takes place from 6.00am to 6.00 pm on the
    Election Day.Counting of votes begins after the closure of the exercise.

    The presiding
    officer then announces the number of votes garnered by each candidate.

    The returning officer, the election officer in the constituency then tallies the total votes
    from all the polling stations and announces per candidate in the constituency.

    He/she
    declares the elected mp for the constituency and councilors of each ward.

    He announces
    the number of votes per candidate for the presidential elections.

    The IEBC then declares the validly elected candidates for the presidential, National
    Assembly and Senate.

    Factors likely to interfere with free and fair elections in Kenya.

    a) Ethnic loyalties/polarization/Party loyalties. People may be compelled to vote along
    tribal lines, in total disregard of the leadership records or accomplishment of those they
    elect.

    b) Illiteracy of some voters. This curtails their ability to mark the ballot papers correctly.

    c) Inadequate civic education. The lack of adequate sensitization of the voters can lead to
    ineffective election process.

    d) Violence. Harassment of voters by rival groups/ Insecurity/fear instilled in candidates.
    All forms of chaos makes accessibility to voting stations by voters difficult.

    e) Corruption of candidates and their supporters.

    This is through bribing of voters to vote
    for certain candidates.

    f) Incompetent election officials. Some election officials are partisan and therefore
    unable to preside over elections competently.

    g) Rigging. On many occasions aspiring candidates or their agents have complained of
    rigging.

    h) Transport difficulties. The electoral process in Kenya has been faced with the problem
    of Inaccessibility of some polling stations.

    i) Communication problems. During the voting day, some remote areas experience
    communication problems between the headquarters’ and the polling stations.

    j) Extreme weather conditions. Delivery of polling materials has sometimes been
    affected by bad weather.

    k) Gender insensitivity. For a long time, women have not been given a fair share in the
    electoral process in Kenya.

    l) Use and misuse of mass media. Some politicians own some media houses, sometimes
    they have subjected them to misuse.

    There has been also the problem of imbalance when
    it comes to media coverage of elections.

    Electoral guidelines and regulations that may help minimize irregularities.

    a) Whatever voting method is used, the system must be simple, accurate, verifiable,
    secure, accountable and transparent.

    b) The votes cast must be counted, tabulated and the results announced promptly by the
    presiding officer at each polling station.

    c) The results from the polling stations must be openly and accurately collated and
    promptly announced by the returning officer.

    d) Appropriate structures and mechanisms to eliminate electoral malpractices must be in
    place, including the safekeeping of electoral materials.

    Electoral disputes

    The following must be observed as pertains to election disputes:

    a) Electoral petitions, other than in a presidential election, must be filed within 28 days
    after the declaration of the election results by the IEBC.

    b) Service of a petition may be direct or by advertisement in a newspaper with national
    circulation.

    Election Officials
    The following are the officers appointed by the IEBC to assist in administering elections.

    1. District election coordinators.

    – Officials responsible for all electoral matters at
    district level. They act as a link between people at the grassroots level and the IEBC
    headquarters.

    2. Registration officers.

    –they register voters in each constituency and issue them with
    voter’s card.

    3. Returning officers.

    – are in charge of elections in a constituency which has several
    polling stations.

    They perform the following functions:

    a) They set up polling booths in each polling station.

    b) They receive nomination papers from prospective candidates.

    c) They distribute ballot papers and boxes to polling stations.

    d) They supervise the voting and counting of votes in the constituency.

    e) They appoint the presiding officers in each polling station.

    f) Announcing the results of the elections.

    4. Presiding officers.

    –in charge of polling stations.

    And perform the following duties;

    a) They conduct the polls in an orderly, free and fair manner at the polling station.

    b) They ensure that every eligible voter votes only once.

    c) They help illiterate voters mark ballot papers.

    d) They seal the ballot boxes and transfer them to a central point in the polling station
    where the votes will be counted.

    e) They maintain law and order at polling stations and report any irregularities to the
    returning officer.

    f) They ensure that there is impartiality in conducting.

    5. Polling clerks. On the polling day, they assist and guide voters, particularly those who
    are illiterate.

    6. Security personnel. –police officers maintain law and order during the polling and
    counting of votes.

    7. Counting clerks. –they sort out ballots and then count the ballots per candidate.

    8. Party agents. – they represent candidates or political parties in a polling station or
    counting hall to ensure that the polling and counting procedures are transparent , orderly ,
    free and fair.

    9. Observers. –these are neutral persons who make observations and write reports on the
    polling and counting exercise to indicate if the elections were free and fair or not.

    Formation of Government

    National Government

    Kenyans directly or indirectly exercise their sovereign or absolute power through their
    democratically elected representatives.

    This power is delegated to the state organs or
    arms of government namely;

    a) The parliament and the legislative assemblies in the county assemblies.

    b) The national executive and the executive structures in the county government.

    c) The judiciary and independent tribunals.

    The process of National government formation.

    After every election, the party with the majority of seats in the house forms the
    government by appointing cabinet secretaries from among professionals (not among
    elected MPs) with the approval of the National Assembly.

    The president then appoints
    the judiciary with the a dvice of the JSC.

    The president-elect is sworn in by the chief
    Justice and the members of the three arms of government also take oath.

    The three arms of
    government operate independently and work on checks and balances.

    The executive is responsible for running the country by developing and implementing
    policies that lead to national development.

    Even after dissolution of parliament after its
    expiry, the cabinet exists until a new one is appointed.

    This is to ensure that there is no
    power vacuum and that government operations continue.

    Role of government in Kenya

    a) Government ensures that social and economic development is undertaken – by putting
    in place policies to improve schools, hospitals, agriculture, trade, housing and industry.

    b) It upholds human rights and freedoms and ensures that all citizens live in peace and
    harmony through the administration of justice and maintaining law and order.

    c) Government organizes an effective defence force to protect the country from internal
    and external aggression.

    d) It also has a duty to establish sound foreign policies to promote international
    cooperation with other countries by setting up foreign embassies and high commissions.

    e) It has a duty to foster national unity by recognizing diversity and ensuring equitable
    sharing of national and local resources.

    f) Government protects and promotes the interests and rights of the minorities and
    marginalized communities.

    County Government

    The county government is composed of County assemblies, county executive committees
    and county public service and exist in each of the 47 counties throughout Kenya.

    A county government consists of;

    a) Members (one member per ward) elected by the registered voters of the wards in a
    general election in Kenya.

    b) The Speaker, who is an ex officio member.

    c) Members appointed by the county governor, with the approval of the county
    assembly, from among persons who are not members of the assembly.

    The structure of the executive arm of the county government.

    The executive authority of the county is vested in the county executive committee.

    The
    committee consists of;

    a) The county Governor and the Deputy County Governor who are the chief executive
    and deputy chief executive of the county respectively.

    b) Members who are not members of the assembly and appointed by the County
    Governor, with the approval of the assembly.

    They should be not more than ten other.

    If
    the assembly has less than thirty members, the members should be One-third of the
    number of members of the county assembly.

    NB;

  • Members of a county executive committee are accountable to the county governor for
    the performance of their functions and exercise of their powers.
  • The appointed members of the county executive committee cease to hold office once
    the office of the county governor falls vacant.
  • The election of a county governor.

    The county governor is directly elected by the voters registered in the county at a general
    election for a term of 5 years.

    To be eligible for election as county governor, a person
    must be eligible for election as a member of the county assembly.

    If re-elected, can serve
    for another final term of 5 years.

    Each candidate for election as county governor nominates a person as his/her running
    mate to be the deputy governor.

    Removal of a County Governor from office.

    A governor may be removed from office under the following grounds;

    a) Gross violation of the Constitution or any other law.

    b) When the county governor commits a crime under national or international law.

    c) When the governor abuses office or is accused of gross misconduct.

    d) When he/she suffers from Physical or mental incapacity that hinders performance of
    the functions of office.

    The office of the county governor falls vacant when the holder of office;

    a) Dies.

    b) Resigns, in writing, addressed to the speaker of the county assembly.

    c) Is convicted of an offence punishable by imprisonment for atleast twelve months.

    d) Ceases to be eligible to be elected as a county governor.

    e) Is removed from office under the constitution.

    The deputy county governor assumes office as a county governor for the remainder of the
    term of the county governor when a vacancy arises.

    Where the deputy governor is unable
    to act or his office is also vacant, the speaker acts as governor and elections must be held
    within sixty days after the speaker assumes office.

    The County Assembly
    The composition of a County Assembly in Kenya is as follows;

    A county assembly consists of

     

  • Members (one member per ward) elected by the registered voters of the wards in a
    general election.
  •  
  • Members of special seats (no more than two-thirds of the membership of the assembly
    is of the same gender.)
  • Members of marginalized groups, including persons with disabilities and the youth.
  • The Speaker, who is an ex officio member.Nb-The members for special seats and marginalized communities are nominated by
    political parties in proportion to the seats received in the election in a particular county.The functions of a county assembly

    a) County assemblies make laws for the effective performance of the county
    government.

    b) It acts as a watch dog over the county executive committee.

    c) It receives and approves plans and policies for managing and exploiting the county’s
    resources, and, developing and managing the infrastructure and institutions.

    Conditions that must be met by a person seeking for election to a County Assembly

    a) The person must be a registered as a voter in his/her county.

    b) The person must have been a Kenyan citizen for atleast ten years before the elections.

    c) The person must be able to read and write in English and Kiswahili.

    d) He or she must be of sound mind.

    e) The person must be of unquestionable morals and ethics.

    f) If a public officer, he/she must relinquish his/her public work.

    g) The person must be nominated by a political party.

    h) If he/she is an independent candidate, must be supported by at least five hundred
    registered voters in the Ward concerned.

    i) The person must not have been declared bankrupt.

    j) The person must not have served a sentence of imprisonment of more than six months.

    k) The person must not have misused or abused a State or public office.

    Vacancy in the office of member of county assembly may happen if the member;

    a) Dies.

    b) Is absent from eight sittings of the assembly without permission, in writing, of the
    speaker of the assembly and is unable to offer satisfactory explanation for the absence.

    c) Resigns, in writing, addressed to the speaker of the county assembly.

    d) After being elected to the assembly as a member of a political party, he/she resigns
    from the party, or is deemed to have resigned from the party, or after being an
    independent candidate, the member joins a political party.

    e) Gets to the end of the term of the assembly.

    f) Becomes disqualified for election after the court rules in favour of an election petition
    made against him/her.

    Speaker of County Assembly

    The speaker is elected by the county assembly from among persons who are not members
    of the county assembly.

    The speaker presides over the county assembly.

    Another member
    of the assembly may be elected to play the role of a speaker in case of the absence of the
    speaker.

    Structure and Functions of the National Government.
    The three arms of government are:

    a) Judiciary

    b) Executive

    c) Legislature

    Legislature.
    The two components of the Kenyan Parliament/legislature are;

    1. The National Assembly.

    2. The Senate.

    The Composition and membership of the National Assembly.
    The National Assembly consists of;

    a) Two hundred and ninety members, each elected by the registered voters of single
    member constituencies.

    b) Forty-seven women, each elected by the registered voters of the counties, each
    county constituting a single member constituency.

    c) Twelve members nominated by parliamentary political parties according to their
    proportion of members of the National Assembly to represent special interests including
    the youth, persons with disabilities and workers.

    d) The Speaker, who is an ex officio member.

    Membership of the Senate
    The Senate consists of;

    a) forty-seven members each elected by the registered voters of the counties, each county
    constituting a single member constituency.

    b) Sixteen women members nominated by political parties according to their proportion
    ofmembers of the Senate elected.

    c) Two members, being one man and one woman, representing the youth.

    d) Two members, being one man and one woman, representing persons with disabilities.

    e) The Speaker, who shall be an ex officio member.

    The official languages of parliament are English, Kiswahili and Kenyan sign language.

    Parliament quorum is 50 members for the national assembly and 15 members for the
    senate.

    Office of parliament
    The following are the officers of parliament;

    Speakers and deputy speakers.

    Two Speakers, ex-officio member, one for each of the two houses.

    Each is elected by members of the respective house from among persons who are
    qualified to be elected as members of parliament but are not MPs.

    A deputy speaker is
    elected from among members of each of the houses by the mps.

    Their offices become vacant when;

  • A new house of parliament first meets after an election.
  • When he/she resigns, dies.
  • When a house resolution of two-thirds removes him/her from office.The speakers Preside at any sitting of the house. In a joint meeting of the two houses, the
    speaker of the national assembly assisted by that of the senate presides over.The speaker has no vote in parliament and in case of a tie, The question is lost.

    The six speakers in Kenya since independence include;

    1. 2008-upto date- Kenneth Marende.

    2. 1993-2007- Francis Ole Kaparo.

    3. 1991- 1992-Professor Jonathan Ngeno.

    4. 1988- 1990-Moses Arap Keino.

    5. 1970 – 1987-Fredrick Mbiti Mati.

    6. 1964-1969-Humphrey Slade became the first speaker of the single house.

    7. 1963- Muinga Chokwe (speaker of the upper house).

    8. 1963- Humphrey slade (speaker of the lower house).

    Role of the speaker.

    a) He/she presides over the proceedings of the house and ensures that they are conducted
    in accordance with the rules of procedure.

    He enforces standing orders in the house.

    b) The speaker disciplines members of the house who violate standing orders by ordering
    such them to leave the house or be barred from attending three house consecutive
    sittings.

    c) Maintains order during debates and enforces rules which govern conduct of the house.
    The speaker interprets the rules of the house.

    d) He/she gives the MPs chance to contribute towards house debates to ensure that the
    minority are given a fair hearing before the will of the majority prevails.

    e) He/she represents and protects the authority of the house.

    f) He/she organizes and determines the business to be conducted in the house by
    receiving Bills, motions and questions for discussion in the house, and then prepares an
    order paper.

    g) He/she adjourns sittings if the house lacks a quorum.

    h) He/she keeps and maintains the attendance register and grants permission to MPs to
    be absent from sessions. MPs going out of the country must inform the speaker of their
    absence from Kenya.

    i) He/she heads the National Assembly department and takes charge of its general
    administration and welfare. He/she is responsible for preserving dignity and order and for
    the comfort and convenience of the members and staff within parliament buildings.

    j) He/she chairs the speaker’s committee, the committee of powers and Privileges and
    the Order Committee.

    k) The speaker issues orders and makes rules for the regulation of visitors to parliament
    and represent parliament in its relations with foreign countries.

    l) The speaker chairs the branches of the commonwealth Parliamentary Association,
    InterParliamentary Union and the Union of African Parliaments. He/she represents
    Parliament at the commonwealth speaker’s conference.

    m) He/she declares parliamentary seats vacant and issues writs for general elections and
    byelections.

    n) He/she receives and accepts letters of resignation from members of parliament.

    o) He/she swears in members of parliament before participating in the House
    deliberations.

    p) He, summons parliament to a new when parliamentarians are on recess.

    Party leaders

    As part of parliament officers, there is the leader of the majority party and leader of
    minority party.

    The majority party leader is the person who is the leader in the national assembly of the
    largest party or coalition of parties.

    The minority party leader is the person who is the leader in the national assembly of the
    second largest party or coalition of parties.

    Role of party leaders.

    a) They promote and uphold national unity through party activities.

    b) They enforce adherence to principles of good governance, democracy and upholding
    human rights and fundamental freedoms and gender equality and equity.

    c) The leaders work to advance the goals of the party and ensure their programme is
    carried out to the satisfaction of the party.

    d) The leader of the majority party has to ensure and maintain support for legislation.

    e) The leader of the minority party has to protect the rights of the minority.

    f) The leader of the majority party has to ensure accountability and transparency in the
    party.

    And the government.

    Functions of parliament in Kenya.

    a) The elected members of parliament Represents the will of the people, and exercises
    their sovereignty.

    b) Parliament considers and passes amendments to the Constitution.<

    p>
    c) It has powers to alter county boundaries as provided for in the Constitution.

    d) Parliament has the duty to protect the Constitution and promote the democratic
    governance of the Republic.

    e) Parliament is the sole body that has the power to make provision having the force of
    law in Kenya.

    Functions of the National Assembly in Kenya.

    a) The national assembly represents the will of the people and expresses their
    sovereignty since it represents people from the 290 constituencies and special interest
    groups.

    b) The National Assembly deliberates on and resolves issues of concern to the people in
    the Constituencies and special interest groups.

    c) The National Assembly enacts legislation that affect the nation-not the county
    government.

    For example the money bill may be introduced only in the national assembly.

    d) The National Assembly determines the allocation of national revenue between the
    levels of government/it controls revenue and expenditure in the republic.

    e) It appropriates funds for expenditure by the national government and other national
    State organs/ it exercises oversight over national revenue and its expenditure.

    f) The National Assembly reviews the conduct in office of the President, the Deputy
    President and other State officers/It may initiate the process of removing them from
    office.

    g) The National Assembly approves declarations of war and extensions of states of
    emergency.

    Functions of the Senate in Kenya.

    a) The Senate represents the counties, and serves to protect the interests of the counties
    and their governments.

    b) The Senate participates in the law-making function of Parliament by considering,
    debating and approving Bills concerning counties.

    c) The Senate determines the allocation of national revenue among counties/It
    exercisesoversight over national revenue allocated to the county governments.

    d) The Senate participates in the oversight of State officers by considering and
    determining any resolution to remove the President or Deputy President from office.

    The process of law making in Kenya.
    What is law making?

    This is the process of enacting new laws or amending the existing ones.

    The two conditions for the start of a law making process are
    a) The presence of a speaker or his deputy.

    b) A quorum of fifty members of the national assembly.

    c) A quorum of 15 members of the senate.

    What is a bill?

    A bill is a proposed piece of legislation (law).

    Bills originate in the National Assembly.

    A Bill not concerning county government is considered only in the National Assembly,
    and passed in accordance with the Standing Orders of the Assembly.

    A Bill concerning county government may originate in the National Assembly or the
    Senate, and is passed in accordance with the Standing Orders of the Houses.

    Bills are classified into two;

    a) Public Bill

    – these deal with matters of public policy that affect all citizens of Kenya.

    They
    are also categorized into two;

    a. Government Bill-introduced by cabinet secretaries.

    b. Private member’s Bill.

    -introduced by back-benchers in the national assembly.

    a) Private Bill.-this is a bill that affects a particular person, associations or people living
    in a small part of the country.

    Money Bill

    This a bill that has provisions dealing with taxes, payment of charges by public,
    appropriation , receipt ,custody or issue of public money, raising or guaranteeing of any
    loan, its repayment or other matters relating to such monies.

    The process

     

  • The government departments and public offices to be affected by a bill consult first
    before it is drafted.
  • A bill is then drafted by the government draftsman (the parliamentary
    counsel)in the attorney general’s chambers.

     

  • When the cabinet is satisfied with the draft, it is published in the Kenya gazette at least
    fourteen days before it is introduced to parliament.
  • The main purpose of this is to give the
    public chance to view and criticize the Bill.

    The draft proposal is also presented to
    parliament to give members chance to research on it on preparation for a debate in
    thefuture.

     

  • A Bill is first introduced by any member or committee of the relevant House of
    Parliament, but a money Bill may be introduced only in the National Assembly.
  •  
  • Before either House considers a Bill, the Speakers of the National Assembly and
    Senate jointly resolve any question as to whether it is a Bill concerning counties and, if it
    is, whether it is a special or an ordinary Bill.
  •  
  • When any Bill concerning county government has been passed by one House of
    Parliament, the Speaker of that House refers it to the Speaker of the other House.
  •  
  • If both Houses pass the Bill in the same form, the Speaker of the House in which the
    Bill originated shall, within seven days, refer the Bill to the President for assent.
  •  
  • The National Assembly may amend or veto a special Bill that has been passed by the
    Senate only by a resolution supported by at least two-thirds of the members of the
    Assembly.
  •  
  • Within fourteen days after receipt of a Bill, the President assents to the Bill; or refer
    the Bill back to Parliament for reconsideration by Parliament, noting any reservations that
    the President has concerning the Bill.
  • When a bill is referred back to parliament, the following procedure is followed;

    a) Parliament may amend the bill in light of the president’s reservations or pass the bill a
    second time without amendments.

    b) If parliament amends the Bill after consideration of the president’s reservations, the
    speaker must resubmit the bill to the president for assent.

    c) Parliament could pass the bill without amendments or with amendments that do not
    fully accommodate the president’s reservations if supported by;

  • Two-thirds of the members of the national assembly, and
  • Two-thirds of the delegations in the senate, if the bill requires approval of the
    senate.
  •  
  • The bill then has to be submitted by the appropriate speaker to the president for assent
    within seven days.
  •  
  • If the president fails to assent the bill within seven days, the bill will be considered
    acted upon and therefore considered null and void.
  • The process of the bill coming into force as a law.

    After presidential assent, a Bill becomes a law or an act of parliament.

    It is then published
    in the official gazette, the Kenya gazette, within seven days after assent.

    Sections of it
    may also be published in the local dailies so as to publicize the law t o all residents in the
    country.

    The Act of parliament then comes into force as a law on the fourteenth day after
    its publication in the Kenya Gazette unless the Act specifies a different date or time when
    it will come into force.

    The law then binds everybody in the country.

    Special Bills concerning county governments.

    Such Bills, when passed by senate, can only be amended or vetoed by National Assembly
    by a resolution of 2/3 of the members.

    When the veto or amend fails to pass, the speaker
    of the National Assembly must within seven days refer the Bill in the form adopted by
    the senate to the president for assent.

    Ordinary Bills concerning counties.
    If one house passes an ordinary bill concerning counties and the second house rejects it ,
    the Bill must be referred to the mediation committee.

    A mediation committee refers to a
    committee comprising equal number of members from both houses appointed by the
    speaker with the task of formulating a version of the Bill that both Houses could pass.
    Both houses will then vote to pass or reject the formulated version.

    The Bill is considered
    rejected if the committee fails to reach an agreed version within 30 days.

    If the second
    House passes it in an amended form, the bill must be taken back to the orig inating house
    for consideration.

    If the originating house passes it as amended; it is referred to the
    president for assent within seven days. If it rejects it, it is referred to the mediation
    committee.

    Parliamentary supremacy

    Meaning of parliamentary supremacy

    This refers to the sovereign power exercised by parliament which makes law for the
    country.

    Parliament is supreme because, through elections, it has the people’s mandate to
    legislate and govern on their behalf and is the only means through which people control
    government.

    How parliamentary supremacy is upheld in Kenya.

    a) It is the only Body that makes and repeals laws.

    Technically, a constitutional court can
    overrule an act of parliament, but parliament can change the law to prevent that from
    happening.

    b) Parliament can remove the president from office by impeachment.

    A member of the
    national assembly, with the support of at least a third of all the members, may move an
    impeachment motion.

    c) Parliament through an amendment of the constitution

    can limit the powers of the
    executive. It can also pass a vote of no confidence in the government, compelling the
    president and his/her cabinet secretaries to resign.

    d) Cabinet secretaries are accountable to the parliament for their activities in the
    ministries under their control.

    They have to answer questions in parliament about their
    ministries.

    e) Bills prepared by the cabinet have to be legislated by parliament

    Which is a law
    making body.

    f) Parliament has to approve government expenditure.

    The Cabinet secretary in charge of
    Finance annually presents the budget to parliament for approval by MPs. – the public
    accounts committee scrutinizes government expenditure.

    The Auditor and
    controllerGeneral check the expenditure of all ministries and reports to parliament.

    NB;

    – The upholding of parliamentary supremacy however depends largely on the
    integrity and maturity of members of the national assembly.

    Ways in which parliamentary supremacy in Kenya is limited.

    a) Parliament cannot make laws that contradict traditional customs and practices of the
    people, unless people want change.

    b) Parliament cannot pass a law that contradicts the constitution. /the supremacy of the
    constitution is upheld.

    c) Increased power of the cabinet can reduce parliament’s authority. If the cabinet is too
    powerful, it may influence parliamentary decisions.

    d) The president can limit the supremacy by making independent decisions.

    For
    example, the president has emergency powers which sidestep parliamentary supremacy.

    State of Emergency does not follow parliamentary directions.

    e) Parliament supremacy can be limited by the application of international laws.

    Parliament may be forced to ratify a law out of necessity; failure to ratify an international
    law may invite punitive actions on the country.

    f) Delegated legislation may also limit its powers, i.e. the operation of the county
    government by-laws may limit parliamentary supremacy although national legislation
    prevails over county legislation.

    g) Referendum may be used to decide important issues as opposed to parliamentary
    decisions.

    Merits of parliamentary supremacy/parliamentary system.

    a) It increases harmony, since the legislature and the executive work together.

    This is
    realized when MPs, who represent the electorate, bring their views to the executive
    (cabinet secretaries) in the legislature.

    b) This system allows ordinary citizens to participate in the governing process by
    electing their representatives to articulate their views on issues of national interest.

    c) It ensures a responsible and responsive government since the cabinet is controlled by
    parliament in its actions.

    Cabinet cannot ignore public opinion, since people choose the
    MPs. Such could risk a vote of no confidence.

    d) It instills a sense of responsibility in the executive since cabinet secretaries have to sit
    and answer questions in the house.

    e) The system legitimizes actions taken by the government, particularly when such
    actions originate from recommendations passed by the MPs- the people’s representatives.

    f) A parliamentary system gives citizens a chance to participate in national political
    leadership through presenting themselves for election as members of parliament or
    county assemblies.

    g) It provides for regular elections, giving the electorate the chance to reject non
    performing MPs and elect others who can perform.

    h) Parliament is a training ground for effective leaders; the system enables Kenyans of
    ability and experience to prove their worth in parliamentary debates.

    Demerits of parliamentary supremacy.

    a) It only works well where there are two parties; with one ruling while the other in
    opposition.

    In a case where there are more than two parties.

    A coalition government may
    be formed and this form of government is sometimes weak and unstable.

    Also where the
    legislature is dominated by one party, the cabinet tends to be dictatorial.

    b) Such government may not be effective in times of emergencies.

    The head of
    government has to consult with the cabinet and the legislature before acting.

    c) It weakens the executive. It compels the cabinet secretaries to spend most of their time
    in parliament instead of dealing with matters of their ministries.

    “Terminative Role of Parliament” in Kenya.

    This means that parliament has the power to impeach a president or pass a vote of no
    confidence in the government by a two-thirds vote majority of the national assembly,
    forcing the government to resign.

    Functions of the Parliamentary Service Commission

    a) The Commission is responsible for providing services and facilities to ensure the
    efficient and effective functioning of Parliament.

    b) It is responsible for constituting offices in the house.

    c) It prepares annual estimates of expenditure of the parliamentary service and
    submitting them to the National Assembly for approval, and exercising budgetary control
    over the service.

    d) It is responsible for undertaking, singly or jointly with other releva nt organizations,
    programmes to promote the ideals of parliamentary democracy.

    e) It performs other functions necessary for the well-being of the members and staff of
    Parliament; or prescribed by national legislation.

    The Executive
    Meaning of the executive.

    This is the arm of government which deals with the implementation of laws made by
    parliament.

    It is charged with the administration of affairs of a country as well as affairs
    which affect the country from outside.

    The National executive comprises;

    a) The president.

    b) The deputy president.

    c) The cabinet.

    d) The attorney general.

    e) The director of public prosecutions.

    f) The public service.

    The president.

    He is the Chief Executive Officer of the republic of Kenya. He is the head of state and
    government in Kenya.

    He is the commander-in-chief of the Kenya Defence Forces.

    He is
    a symbol of national unity.

    He holds office for a five year term from the date of being
    sworn in to office and the term expires when the next candidate elected as president is
    sworn in. the constitution gives a twofive year term as the maximum period for the
    president’s position.

    Qualifications for election as President in Kenya.

    a) A person qualifies for nomination as a presidential candidate if the person is a citizen
    by birth.

    b) The person must be qualified to stand for election as a Member of Parliament.

    c) He or she must be nominated by a political party, or is an independent candidate and
    is nominated by not fewer than 2000 voters from each of a majority of counties.

    NB;– A presidential candidate, whether affiliated to a political party or independent, must
    garner 50% plus one of all the votes cast in the election.A candidate must also attract
    25% of the votes cast in more than half of the counties in kenya in order to qualify to be a
    president.

    Disqualifications one from vying for election as a president in Kenya

    a) If the person owes allegiance to a foreign state.

    b) If he is a public officer, or is acting in any State or other public office.

    Assumption of office of the president.

    The president-elect assumes office by taking two oaths namely;

  • The oath of affirmation of allegiance
  • The oath of affirmation for execution of the functions of office.If the president-elect dies before assumption of office, the deputy president-elect is sworn
    in as acting president.A new fresh election to the office of president must be held within
    sixty days after death of the president-elect.The president must be sworn in public before
    the Chief Justice.

    Importance of a presidential election.

    a) The citizens get a chance to exercise their democratic right. It is the essence of
    democracy in a government.

    The people have a choice to elect a president directly, freely,
    and fairly.

    b) It is a means through which the people of Kenya give the president the mandate to
    rule the country and act on their behalf.

    c) It helps to check dictatorship. The president becomes responsible and accountable to
    the electorate. He cannot go against public opinion.

    d) The president enjoys legitimacy of power because it is derived from the people.

    Powers and functions of the president of Kenya as derived from the constitution of
    Kenya.

    a) As the Head of State, he performs the following functions;

     

  • He represents the government and the people of Kenya both locally and
    internationally.
  • He receives foreign diplomatic and consular representatives.b) He is the head of Government.
  • He nominates a deputy president to deputize him.
  • He nominates and, with the approval of the national assembly, appoints or dismisses
    cabinet secretaries, the attorney general, the Director of Public Prosecutions, the secretary
    to the cabinet, Principal secretaries, High Commissioners, Ambassadors, and diplomatic
    and consular representatives, the chief justice and the deputy and all the judges in line
    with the recommendations of the Judicial Service Commission.
  • c) He is the Commander-in-Chief of the Kenya Defence Forces

     

  • He has powers to declare a state of emergency, declare war with the approval of
    parliament.
  • He is the chairperson of the National Security Council of Kenya.d) The President has the duty to safeguard the Constitution, ensure the protection of
    human rights and fundamental freedoms and the rule of law, safeguard the sovereignty of
    the republic, promote and enhance unity of the nation and promote respect for diversity.e) The President has legislative powers to address the opening of each newly elected
    Parliament.

    He also addresses a special sitting of parliament once every year and any
    other time.

    f) The President chairs Cabinet meetings and assigns responsibility for the
    implementation and administration of any Act of Parliament to a Cabinet Secretary.

    g) He presides over national holidays during which he expounds on government policy.

    h) He confers honours in the name of people and republic on men and women of Kenya
    for outstanding achievements. E.g. OGH, OBS, DSM, HSC and EBS.

    i) He may, on petition of any person, exercise mercy powers in accordance with the
    advice of the advisory committee. E.g.;

  • Grant a free or conditional pardon to a person convicted of an offence.
  • Postpone execution of any punishment for an offender , for a specified period, or
    indefinitely.
  • Substitute a less severe form of punishment.
  • Remit all or part of a punishment.j) The President ensures that the international obligations of the Republic are fulfilled
    through the actions of the relevant Cabinet Secretaries.NB-the constitution provides the president with immunity from criminal proceedings
    during the tenure of office in respect of anything done or not done in exercise of the
    powers granted by the constitution.

    But this immunity does not extend to a crime for
    which the president may be prosecuted under any treaty to which Kenya is part to, and
    which prohibits such immunity.

    The process of Removal of President by impeachment.

    A member of the National Assembly moves a motion for the impeachment of the
    President on the following grounds;

    a) A gross violation of a provision of the Constitution.

    b) President commits a crime under national or international law.

    c) For gross misconduct.

    If a motion is supported by at least two-thirds of all the members of the National
    Assembly, the Speaker informs the Speaker of the Senate of that resolution within two
    days.

    The President continues to perform the functions of the office pending the outcome
    of the proceedings.Within seven days, the Speaker of the Senate convenes a meeting of
    the Senate to hear charges against the President.

    A special committee appointed by the
    senate investigates the matter; and report to the Senate within ten days.

    If the special
    committee reports that the particulars of any allegation against the President have not
    been substantiated, further proceedings shall not be taken.

    If any of allegations against
    the President have been substantiated, the Senate, after according the President an
    opportunity to be heard, votes on the impeachment charges.

    If at least two-thirds of all the
    members of the Senate vote to uphold any impeachment charge, the President shall cease
    to hold office.

    Reasons that may lead to a presidential by-election in Kenya.

    a) The president’s election may be nullified by court due to election offences.

    b) The serving president may die while in power.

    c) The president may resign.

    d) If the president becomes physically /mentally incapacitated.

    e) Parliament may pass a vote of no confidence in the president /government.

    f) If the serving president deserts/defects from the party that sponsored him to
    parliament.

    g) If the serving president ceases to be a Kenyan citizen.

    The Deputy President

    The deputy president is nominated by the presidential candidate during a general election.

    The process of Electing and swearing in of a Deputy President in Kenya.

    a) A candidate, (qualified for nomination for election as President) is nominated by each
    candidate in a presidential election.

    b) The Independent Electoral and Boundaries Commission then declare the candidate
    nominated by the person who is elected as the President as the Deputy President.

    c) The swearing in of the Deputy President-elect is before the Chief Justice or, in the
    absence of the Chief Justice, the Deputy Chief Justice and in public.

    d) The Deputy President-elect assumes office by taking and subscribing;
    a) The oath or affirmation of allegiance.

    b) The oath or affirmation for the execution of the functions of office.

    Under the following circumstances, one can cease to hold the office of the Deputy
    President.

    a) At the end of term of office when the person next elected President at an election is
    sworn in.

    b) When the Deputy President assumes the office of President.

    c) On resignation, death or removal from office of the Deputy President.

    Functions of the Deputy President in Kenya.

    a) The Deputy President is the principal assistant of the President and shall deputize for
    the President in the execution of the President’s functions.

    b) The Deputy President performs the functions conferred by the Constitution and any
    other functions of the President as the President may assign.

    c) When the President is absent or is temporarily incapacitated, and during any other
    period that the President decides, the Deputy President shall act as the President.

    NB-The Deputy President is not permitted to hold any other State or public office.

    The cabinet.

    The composition of The Cabinet in Kenya.

    The Cabinet consists of

    a) the President;

    b) the Deputy President;

    c) the Attorney-General; and

    d) Not fewer than fourteen and not more than twenty-two Cabinet Secretaries.

    The President nominates and, with the approval of the National Assembly, appoints
    Cabinet Secretaries.

    A Cabinet Secretary should not be a Member of Parliament.

    Secretary to the cabinet.This office is an office in the public service.

    The office holder is
    nominated and appointed by the president, with the approval of the national assembly.

    He/she has the following responsibilities;

    a) Taking charge of the cabinet office.

    b) Arranging the business of the cabinet subject to its directions.

    c) Keeping minutes of the cabinet.

    d) Conveying decisions of the cabinet to the appropriate persons or authorities.

    e) Serving other functions as directed by the cabinet.

    Principal Secretaries.

    Each state department is under the administration of a principal secretary.

    He/she is
    nominated and appointed by the president from among persons recommended by the
    public service commission and approved by the national assembly.

    This office is an office in the public service.

    General Functions of the cabinet.

    a) The cabinet Advises and assists the president in governing the country.

    b) The cabinet Discusses matters of national and international concern with the
    president.

    c) The cabinet Formulates government policies and programmes.

    During parliamentary
    debates, the secretaries defend the same policies, interpret them to the people and ensure
    their implementation.

    d) The cabinet initiates new bills and table government bills in the National assembly.

    e) Cabinet secretaries on their individual capacity give direction to operations within
    their ministries.

    f) The secretary for finance formulates and prepares the national budget which he/she
    then presents to the National Assembly.

    The principle of collective responsibility of the cabinet.

    a) The cabinet does not work in the light of day. Cabinet must abide by oath of secrecy.

    b) It requires that the cabinet must act together as a team.

    The cabinet must speak
    together with one voice on all matters of government policy.

    c) All cabinet members are collectively responsible to parliament and to the people
    through parliament. One act of a cabinet secretary is taken to be an act of all the members
    of the cabinet.

    d) A minister would resign if in his conscience he cannot abide by the principle of
    collective responsibility.

    The functions of the Attorney-General in Kenya.

    a) The Attorney-General is the principal legal adviser to the Government.

    b) He represents the national government in court or in any other legal proceedings to
    which the national government is a party, other than criminal proceedings.

    c) He performs any other functions conferred on the office by an Act of Parliament or by
    the President.

    d) The Attorney-General has authority, to appear as a friend of the court in any
    civil proceedings to which the Government is not a party.

    e) The Attorney-General has duty to promote, protect and uphold the rule of law and
    defend the public interest.

    The Director of public prosecutions.
    The DPP is nominated and with the approval of the National Assembly is appointed

    by
    the president to hold office for a term of eight years and can’t be re-appointed.

    He/she
    does not require the consent of any person or authority for the commencement of criminal
    proceedings.

    His/her powers may be exercised in person or by subordinate officers acting
    under general or special instructions.

    A person qualified to be appointed a DPP should
    have the qualifications to be appointed a judge of the High Court.

    The functions of the Director of Public Prosecutions.

    a) The Director of Public Prosecutions has power to direct the Inspector-General of the
    National Police Service to investigate any information or allegation of criminal conduct.

    b) The Director of Public Prosecutions exercises State powers of prosecution and may
    institute and undertake criminal proceedings against any person before any court (other
    than a court martial) in respect of any offence alleged to have been committed.

    c) He has powers to take over and continue any criminal proceedings commenced in any
    court (other than a court martial) that have been instituted or undertaken by another
    person orauthority, with the permission of the person or authority.

    d) He has powers to discontinue at any stage, before judgment is delivered, any criminal
    proceedings instituted by the Director of Public Prosecutions or taken over by the
    Director of Public Prosecutions.

    The Public Service

    The public service includes all state organs in both levels of government and all state
    corporations.

    Values and principles of public service

    a) High standards of professional ethics.

    b) Efficient, effective and economic use of resources.

    c) Responsive, prompt, effective, impartial and equitable provision of services.

    d) Involvement of the people in the process of policy making.

    e) Accountability of administrative acts.

    f) Transparency and provision to the public, of timely, accurate information.

    g) Fair competition and merit as the basis of appointments and promotions.

    h) Representation of Kenya’s diverse communities.

    i) Providing adequate and equal opportunities for appointment, training and advancement
    at all levels of the public service, for women and men, members of all ethnic groups and
    persons with disability.

    The Public Service Commission.

    This is the body charged with the responsibility of recruiting, promoting and managing
    the affairs of the public servants in Kenya in order to make it a motivated and an efficient
    workforce.

    The commission consists of a chairperson, a vice chair person and seven other
    members appointed by the president with the approval of the National Assembly.

    The commission has a secretary who is the CEO and is appointed by the commission for
    a term of five years and is eligible for re-appointment.

    The following persons do not qualify for appointment to the commission;

    A person who in the proceeding five years, held office, or stood for elections as;

    i. A member of parliament or the county assembly.

    ii. A member of the governing body of a political party.

    iii. If the person holds any state office.

    iv. A holder of an office in a political organization that sponsors or supports a
    candidate for election as Member of Parliament or county assembly.

    Functions and powers of the Public Service Commission.

    a) The Commission is responsible for establishment and abolishment of offices in the
    public service.

    b) It appoints persons to hold or act in Offices in the public service and confirm
    appointments.

    c) It exercises disciplinary control over and removes persons holding or acting in public
    offices.

    d) It promotes the values and principles throughout the public service.

    e) It investigates monitors and evaluates the organization, administration and
    personnel practices of the public service.

    f) It has the duty to ensure that the public service is efficient and effective.

    g) It develops human resources in the public service.

    h) It reviews and makes recommendations to the national government in respect of
    conditions of service, code of conduct and qualifications of officers in the public service.

    i) It evaluates and reports to the President and Parliament on the extent to which the
    values and principles that govern public service are complied with in the public service.

    j) It hears and determines appeals in respect of county governments’ public service.

    Offices in the public service that are exempted from the regulation and control of the
    public service commission;

    a) State offices.

    b) An office of high commissioner, ambassador or other diplomatic or consular
    representative of the republic.

    c) An office or position subject to:

  • The Parliamentary Service Commission.
  • The Judicial Service Commission.
  • The Teachers Service Commission.
  • The National Police Service Commission.d) An office in the service of a county government, with the exception of powers to
    create and establish offices.The commission can not appoint a person to hold office or act in any office on the
    personal staff of the president or retired president, except with the consent of the
    president or retired president.

    Ways in which a public officer is protected by law while in service.

    a) A public officer shall not be victimized or discriminated against for having performed
    the functions of office in accordance with the Constitution.

    b) He/she shall not be dismissed, removed from office, demoted in rank or otherwise
    subjected to disciplinary action without due process of law.

    Organs of national security.

    National security is the protection against internal and external threats to Kenya’s
    territorial integrity and sovereignty, its people, their rights, freedoms, property, peace,
    stability and prosperity.

    Principles that promote and guarantee national security in Kenya.

    a) National security is subject to the authority of the constitution and parliament.

    b) Operations of national security must be consistent with the law and must respect the
    rule of law, democracy, human rights and fundamental freedoms.

    c) In performing their functions and exercising their powers, national security organs
    must respect cultural diversity of the communities within Kenya.

    d) Recruitment by the national security organs must reflect the diversity of the Kenyan
    people in equitable proportions.

    National security organs in Kenya.

    The national security organs are;

    a) The Kenya Defence Forces.

    b) The National Intelligence Service.

    c) The National Police Service.

    National Security Council

    This is a body whose main responsibility is to exercise supervisory control over national
    security organs.

    Composition of the National Security Council
    The Council consists of

    a. The President.

    b. The Deputy President.

    c. The Cabinet Secretary responsible for Defence.

    d. The Cabinet Secretary responsible for foreign affairs.

    e. The Cabinet Secretary responsible for internal security.

    f. The Attorney-General.

    g. The Chief of Kenya Defence Forces.

    h. The Director-General of the National Intelligence Service.

    i. The Inspector-General of the National Police Service.

    Functions of the National Security Council in Kenya.

    a) It exercises supervisory control over national security organs.

    b) It has duty to integrate the domestic, foreign and military policies relating to national
    security in order to enable the national security organs to co-operate and
    function effectively.

    c) It makes assessment and appraisal, the objectives, commitments and risks to the
    Republic in respect of actual and potential national security capabilities.

    d) The Council reports annually to Parliament on the state of the security of Kenya.

    e) With the approval of Parliament, The Council is responsible for deploying national
    forces outside Kenya for regional or international peace support operations; or other
    support operations.

    f) It approves the deployment of foreign forces in Kenya.

    The Kenya Defence Forces.
    The Kenya defence Forces comprises;

    a) The Kenya Army, established in 1963 and which protects the country against external
    land-based aggression.

    b) The Kenya Air force, established in 1963, disbanded in 1982 and renamed 82 Air
    force. It helps in the control of locust invasion.

    c) The Kenya Navy, based in Mombasa and created in 1964, patrols Kenya’s territorial
    waters and is always on the alert for sea-borne invasions, and for illegal landings and
    departure, and unauthorized fishing by foreign vessels in Kenyan waters.

    Functions of the Kenya Defence forces.

    a) The Defence Forces are responsible for the Defence and protection of the sovereignty
    and territorial integrity of the Republic.

    b) They assist and cooperate with other authorities in situations of emergency or disaster.

    c) They may be deployed to restore peace in any part of Kenya affected by unrest or
    instability only with the approval of the National Assembly.

    d) The forces also assist in the preservation of internal security. For example the
    handling of the attempted coup by the Kenya Army in 1982.

    e) They participate in nation building activities such as road and bridge construction.

    f) The military also assists the public during emergencies and calamities such as floods,
    famine, fire outbreaks, landslides and other disasters. For example during the E l Nino
    rains-construction of mobile bridge on Mombasa-Nairobi highway.

    g) The Navy specializes in detecting and fighting off criminals who use water masses
    like the Indian Ocean to commit crimes within the Kenyan territory. E.g. Somali Pirates.

    h) The Kenya Army takes part in peacekeeping Missions, such as the United Nations
    peace keeping operations in different parts of the world and also the African Union and
    Commonwealth.

    The Kenya Defence Council.
    Its composition is as follows;

    a) The cabinet secretary responsible for defence is the chairperson.

    b) The Chief of the Kenya Defence Forces.

    c) The Three Commanders of the defence forces.

    d) The Principal Secretary in the ministry responsible for defence.

    Functions.

    It is responsible for the overall policy, control and supervision of the Kenya Defence
    Forces.

    Challenges facing the Kenya Defence Forces.

    a) There has being cases of indiscipline, such as the abortive coup attempt in 1982.

    b) There have been rampant cases of corruption facing some members of the Kenya
    Defence Forces, especially on matters of recruitment of new members into the defence
    forces, purchase of military and police equipment and deployment of officers on
    specialized duties.

    c) Tribalism, regionalism and nepotism have also been experienced in the Kenya
    Defence Forces, thereby demoralizing hardworking officers who are left out unfairly
    during promotions.

    d) Sometimes the Kenya Defence Forces faces the problem of lack of adequate funds to
    equip the forces with good equipment to facilitate their work.

    e) The majority of the military personnel are not provided with opportunities to acquire
    further education.

    f) Piracy and militia attacks and raids at the Kenyan Borders also present a major
    security challenge to the Defence Forces.

    g) Invasion of Kenya’s territorial waters by foreign fishermen and foreign fishing vessels
    from the big nations challenges the ability of the Kenya Navy to curb illegal fishing.

    h) The location of Moi Airbase at Eastleigh presents a big challenge to the air force.

    The
    Airbase was built by Britain in 1964 when the population in the area was scarce.

    Today
    the area has human congestion.

    i) The defence forces also face challenges related to allegations on violations of human
    rights.

    After the 2008 elections violence, the Kenya Army was deployed to restore peace in Mt.
    Elgon, where they were accused of violating human rights by killing people, destroying
    property, and sexually assaulting women.

    The National Intelligence Service.

    Initially called the Special Branch, This is an independent civilian government agency
    dedicated to protecting the national security interests of Kenya and safeguarding its
    citizens from threats such as terrorism and corruption.

    Function of the National Intelligence Service

    a) It is responsible for security intelligence and counter intelligence to enhance national
    security.

    b) It liaises with the National police CID to investigate some of the threats that have
    criminal implications e.g. terrorism. And lay the appropriate charges.

    c) Information gathered by the NIS assists the government in decision –making and
    planning.

    d) The NIS in its operations protects human rights issues and the individual freedoms.

    Challenges facing the National Intelligence Service.

    a) Lack of trust from Kenyan citizens. The citizens are reluctant to provide information
    to NIS as they view it not to be any different from the former Special Branch which was
    known to be a tool of oppression and torture.

    b) The body lacks financial credibility and political independence. The extent to which
    NIS is Neutral in its handling of sensitive affairs is questionable.

    c) Lack of a clear distinction between accountability and necessary secrecy has
    sometimes brewed tension.

    It is difficult to audit the activities of the Body just like any
    other government organization, due to the nature of its tasks.

    d) The growing volumes and complexity of communications presents a significant
    security challenge for national intelligence and government agencies that seek to
    intercept, process monitor and analyze it.

    e) External and internal threats for example Al-shabaab militia from Somalia, Merille
    Warriors from Ethiopia and Al-Qaeda attacks.

    Internally, the refugees hosted in Kenya
    and the illegal migrants from Somali and Sudan are also a threat.

    The problem of drug
    trafficking is also a threat.

    f) Continuous capacity building training is a necessity, given the complexity of the task.
    However this remains a challenge.

    g) Limited financial and human resources since inadequate funds are allocated to the
    service.

    This limits its operations. Sometimes even the staff employed is incompetent.

    h) Political interference- with the aim of using the service to gain political mileage.

    i) Ignorance of the Kenyan people on the kind of tasks the service undertakes and the
    advice it gives to the government.

    For example, anytime the country has been faced with
    tension or violence as was the case in 2008, the public seem not to understand the role of
    NIS.

    j) The organ does not have implementation powers and is limited in terms of the ability
    to follow up an implementation of the advice given to the government.

    The National Police Service.

    The East African Protectorate Police was first created in the 1890s. In 1920, it was
    renamed the Kenya Police.

    In 1953, control of the entire police force was placed under
    the Commissioner of Police.

    The National Police service was established in 2010 with a
    mandate to function throughout Kenya.

    It is headed by the Inspector-General who
    appointed by the president with the approval of the parliament.

    He / She exercises
    independent command over the national police service.

    The National polices Service Consists of;

    a) The Kenya Police Service, headed by a deputy inspector general also appointed by the
    president in accordance with the police service commission recommendations.

    b) The Administration Police Service, headed by a deputy inspector general also
    appointed by the president in accordance with the police service commission
    recommendations.

    Functions of the National Police Service

    a) The National Police Service is responsible for the operations of the Kenya police
    service and the Administration police service in Kenya.

    b) It has the duty of ensuring the highest standards of professionalism and discipline
    among its members.

    c) It has the duty to prevent corruption and promote and practice transparency and
    accountability.

    d) It has the duty to ensure that organs operating under it comply with constitutional
    standards of human rights and fundamental freedoms.

    e) It ensures that the staff is trained to the highest possible standards of competence and
    integrity and to respect human rights and fundamental freedoms and dignity.

    f) It fosters and promotes relationships with the broader society.

    Functions of the police service (Kenya police service and administration police
    service).

    a) The police maintain law and order to ensure that those who break the law are arrested.

    b) The police protect the law in order to safeguard both life and property.

    c) It investigates crime and prosecutes offenders in the court.

    d) The police confines suspected criminals in remand as they await the hearing and
    judgment of their cases in the court.

    e) The police regulate traffic and arrests traffic offenders. They also check for defective
    or unroadworthy vehicles on the road in order to safeguard life.

    f) Provides assistance and relief services to victims of natural calamities such as floods,
    fire outbreaks and other emergencies.

    g) Takes part in national projects such as road construction, bridges, hospitals and other
    national facilities.

    h) The police take a leading role during public holidays. They control the crowd and
    entertain people.

    i) They liaise closely with international police (Interpol), in order to investigate and
    arrest international criminals such as terrorists and notor ious Somali pirates.

    Challenges facing the National Police Service

    a) The police lack adequate transport and communication equipment necessary to
    discharge their duties. Lack of facilities such as radios, motor vehicles etc.

    b) Frequent road accident and congestion on roads add pressure to police work.

    c) Many members of the public in Kenya have Negative attitude towards the police
    making it difficult for them to discharge duties.

    d) Poor conditions of work and remuneration demotivates the police force.

    e) The police force has been accused of Corruption, sometimes demanding for money
    from the public. This undermines the maintenance of law and order.

    f) Easy access to dangerous and sophisticated weapon by criminals makes police work
    more difficult.

    g) Terrorism is a serious challenge to the police in Kenya. Some of the terrorists have
    targeted members of the police force.

    h) Political interference in the work of the police compromises the integrity of the police
    force.

    i) Modernization and advancements in ICT also some with major challenges for the
    police.

    Incidents of cyber crimes have escalated in the world, including kenya.

    j) Lack of regular – in service training for police officers to cope with emerging
    challenges.

    This challenge is even compounded by the problem of recruiting of people
    with low academic qualifications into the force and who can’t deal with sophisticated
    cases.

    The National Police Service Commission.

    The structure of the National Police Service Commission.

    The Commission consists of the following persons, each appointed by the President;

    a) A person who is qualified to be appointed as a High Court Judge, and who is
    appointed by the president.

    b) Two retired senior police officers, each of whom is appointed by the president.

    c) Three persons of integrity who have served the public with distinction, each of whom
    is appointed by the president.

    d) The Inspector-General of the National Police Service.

    e) Both Deputy Inspectors-General of the National Police Service.

    Functions of the National Police Service Commission

    a) The Commission recruits and appoints persons to hold or act in offices in the service.

    b) The commission confirms appointments, and determines promotions and transfers
    within the National Police Service.

    c) It observes due process, exercises disciplinary control over and removes persons
    holding or acting in offices within the Service.

    Possible solutions to challenges facing the national security organs.

    a) The security organs have acquired modern telecommunication equipment and vehicles
    to improve transport and communication in the security force.

    b) Introduction of the post of public Relations Officer/ Spokesman in the organs to
    coordinate and disseminate information.

    c) Raising of qualification requirements for anybody aspiring to join the security organs.

    This has paved way for employment of university graduates in the forces.

    d) Introduction of professional training programmes for officers with the aim of
    improving the effectiveness of the organs of national security.

    e) The terms and conditions of service for the members of the security organs have been
    improved.

    f) Community policing has-been introduced to help the security forces to get information
    from the public through hotlines and suggestion boxes.

    g) There is increased patrolling by the Kenya navy as far north as Somali border to
    address maritime defence more seriously.

    h) The aviation experts have recommended the relocation of Moi Airbase from its
    current location which id congested.

    Correctional services.

    The Correctional service Department in Kenya has its origins in the adoption of the India
    Prisons Act in Kenya in 1894 by the colonial government.

    Initially, prisons were under
    the supervision of the provincial Administration.

    In 1963 the Prisons Act was enacted to
    harmonize the treatment and conditions of offenders in Kenya’s penal institutions.

    The
    Act’s milestone provisions were;

    a) Youth corrective training centres

    b) Extra-mural and penal employment

    c) Provision for organization, discipline, power and duties of prisons officers.

    Correctional services in Kenya are provided by the former Kenya Prisons Service.

    The Kenya Prisons Reform Programmee in 2001 adopted The Open Door Policy under
    which the following reforms were initiated.

    a) Interactive collaboration with all stakeholders in the administration of criminal justice
    such as courts of law and members of the National Police Service.

    b) Improvement in the management and conditions of the prisons, including
    rehabilitation programmes, with a view to empower prisoners with knowledge and skill,
    hasten their reintegration into society and empower them to be law abiding citizens upon
    release.

    The functions of Correctional Services in Kenya.

    a) They Rehabilitate/correct criminals through counseling.

    b) They deter known criminals from committing other crimes.

    c) They administer Punishment to sentenced criminals as prescribed by the court
    rulings implement the decisions of the courts regarding treatment of prisoners.

    d) They confine prisoners convicted by the courts of law to ensure that the rights and
    freedoms of the public are protected.

    e) They provide vocational training for prisoners in fields that they make them
    productive citizens of the country at the end of their jail term.

    f) They keep watch over he behaviors of suspected criminals whose cases are still
    pending in the law courts.

    g) They take care of the welfare of prisoners by providing them with the necessary
    medical attention.

    h) They confine suspected dissidents who are a threat to state security.

    Challenges facing correctional services in Kenya

    a) The challenge of overcrowding in prisoners on the rise, overcrowding in correctional
    facilities has been inevitable.

    This results in poor living and sanitation conditions for
    inmates.

    b) Disease outbreak is a very common problem in our prisons mainly caused by
    inadequate and congested facilities. HIV and AIDS is rampant in prisons.

    c) Mistreatment of inmates by warders.

    This has once happened at Kingongo when some
    inmates were allegedly tortured and killed by warders when they attempted to escape.

    d) Food shortage, inadequate medical facilities and poor clothing further compound the
    situation in prisons.

    The following reforms have been undertaken to improve the conditions of correctional
    services in Kenya.

    a) Improvement in the quality of food, medical services and living conditions for
    prisoners.

    b) Provision of sufficient beddings and clothing.

    c) Introduction of extra-mural Penal employment for petty offenders to ease congestion
    in the prisons.

    d) There has been supply of new and comfortable motor vehicles for efficient transport
    in the correctional services department.

    e) Petty offenders have been constantly released to ease congestion in prisons.

    For
    example the release of a record 11,500 prisoners in December 2003.

    Death row inmates
    who have also been in jail for over ten years have been released.

    f) Easing of access to prisons/visits by members of the public/relatives.

    g) Introduction of public Relations office to disseminate information.

    h) Streamlining the hearing of cases with a view of keeping prisoners in remand for a
    short period before sentencing them.

    i) The national government has also become directly involved the affairs of those
    receiving correction services.

    The Judiciary.
    Judicial authority and legal system.

    Judicial Authority is derived from the people and is vested in courts and tribunals
    established by the constitution.

    Principles that guide Judicial Authority in Courts and Tribunals in Kenya.

    a) Justice must be done to all, irrespective of status.

    b) Justice shall not be delayed.

    c) Alternative forms of dispute resolution must be pursued including reconciliation,
    mediation, arbitration and even traditional dispute resolution mechanism.

    d) Justice shall be administered without undue regard to procedural technicalities.

    e) The purposes and principles of the constitution must be protected and promoted.

    Ways in which the traditional Dispute resolution is limited in Kenya.

    a) The mechanisms used in traditional dispute resolution should not contravene the Bill
    of Rights.

    b) The traditional court should not operate in a way that is repugnant to justice and
    morality or results in outcomes that are regnant to justice or morality.

    c) The operations of the traditional courts should not be inconsistent with the
    constitution.

    The structure of the judicial system in Kenya.

    The Hierarchy of the court system in the Kenyan judiciary is in accordance with;

    a) The seriousness of the cases the courts handle.

    b) The punishment they give out.

    c) The geographical area of operation.

    The courts have either original or appellate jurisdiction.

    Difference between original and appellate jurisdictions.

     

  • Original jurisdiction refers to the ability of a court to hear cases brought to a court for
    the first time.
  •  
  • Appellate jurisdiction is the powers of a court to hear appeals brought in from a lower
    court.The Judiciary consists of the judges of the superior courts, magistrates, other
    judicial officers and staff.
  • The Head of the Judiciary is the Chief Justice with the Deputy
    Chief Justice as the Deputy Head of the Judiciary.

    Chief Registrar of the Judiciary is the
    chief administrator and accounting officer of the Judiciary.

    The System of courts is as follows

    1. Superior Courts

    Supreme Court consisting of the Chief Justice who is the president of the court, the
    Deputy Chief Justice-the vice-president of the court; and five other judges.

    Appointment to the Supreme Court requires the following qualifications;

    a. Degree in law from a recognized university or an advocate of the high Court of
    Kenya.

    b. Atleast fifteen years experience as a superior court judge or a distinguished
    academic, judicial officer, legal practioner and or other relevant legal field.

    c. High moral character, integrity and impartiality.

    Supreme Court Judges retire at the age of seventy Five Years.

    Functions of the Supreme Court of Kenya.

    a) The Supreme Court has exclusive original jurisdiction to hear and determine disputes
    relating to the elections to the office of President.

    b) It has appellate jurisdiction to hear and determine appeals from the Court of Appeal;
    and any other court or tribunal.

    c) The Supreme Court gives an advisory opinion at the request of the national
    government, any State organ, or any county government with respect to any matter
    concerning county government.

    d) It has of right in any case involving the interpretation or application of the
    Constitution.

    e) All courts, other than the Supreme Court, are bound by the decisions of the Supreme
    Court.

    2. Court of Appeal

    Consisting of judges, not fewer than twelve, a president of the Court
    of Appeal elected by the judges of the Court of Appeal from among themselves.

    (The
    court of Appeal has membership of 30 Judges currently).

    Each judge to be appointed to
    the court of Appeal should have ten years experience as a superior court judge or atleast
    ten years as a distinguished academic or legal practioner.

    The court of appeal does not
    have original jurisdiction except on an application for a stay of execution pending appeal
    to it on contempt proceedings.

    Function of the Court of Appeal in Kenya.

    The Court of Appeal has jurisdiction to hear appeals from the High Court; and any other
    court or tribunal as prescribed by an Act of Parliament.

    3. High Court

    Headed by a Principal Judge of the High Court, who shall be elected by
    the judges of the High Court from among themselves.

    Functions of the high court of Kenya.

    a) The High Court has unlimited original jurisdiction in criminal and civil Matters.

    b) It has jurisdiction to determine the question whether a right or fundamental freedom in
    the Bill of Rights has been denied, violated, infringed or threatened.

    c) It has jurisdiction to hear an appeal from a decision of a tribunal appointed to consider
    the removal of a person from office.

    For example, appeals from the courts martial,
    Business and rental Tribunals on matters related to the constitution.

    d) It has jurisdiction to hear any question respecting the interpretation of the Constitution
    including the determination of the question whether any law is inconsistent with or in
    contravention of this Constitution;

    e) It determines any matter relating to constitutional powers of State organs in respect of
    county governments and any matter relating to the constitutional relationship between the
    levels of government.

    f) The High Court has supervisory jurisdiction over the subordinate courts and over any
    person, body or authority exercising a judicial or quasi-judicial function, but not over a
    superior court.

    g) It listens to appeals from the lower courts when the parties involved are not satisfied.

    h) It deals with disputes that take place outside Kenya’s territorial wate rs/maritime.

    i) It hears appeals from decisions made by professional disciplinary tribunals involving
    advocates of the high court and other members of the profession.

    j) It acts as a constitution court by determining whether a case brought before it is
    constitutional or unconstitutional.

    k) It listens to appeals from special courts when the parties are not satisfied with the
    decision made.

    l) It corrects/amends the irregularities in decisions made by lower courts.

    m) It hears cases that carry death sentences / involve large sums of money.

    n) It deals with cases that concern land/succession disputes.

    o) It hears election petitions.

    p) It exercises divorce jurisdictions in matrimonial matters.

    q) It hears appeals from tribunals E.g. Rent Restrictions, Business Premises Rent
    Tribunal.

    Termination of the services of a judge from office.

    A judge can be dismissed from service on the following grounds.

    a) Inability to perform the functions of the office arising from mental or physical
    incapacity.

    b) A breach of a code of conduct prescribed for judges or superior courts by an act of
    parliament.

    c) Bankruptcy.

    d) Incompetence.

    e) Gross misconduct or misbehavior.

    The process of removal of a judge from office.

    Such a process is initiated by the Judicial Service Commission on its own initiative or on
    petition of any person to it based on any of the dismissal grounds.

    The commission, if
    satisfied with the petition or initiative, forwards the matter to the president, who will
    suspend the said Judge, within Fourteen Days after receiving the petition and on advice
    of the Judicial Service Commission.

    A tribunal is then appointed to determine the case. If
    the Judge is aggrieved by the decision of the Tribunal, he/she may appeal to the Supreme
    Court within ten days after the tribunal has made its recommendation.

    The president will
    finally act in accordance with the recommendation of the tribunal.

    4. Subordinate courts.

    a) The Magistrates courts.

    Its jurisdiction in both Civil and criminal cases is limited to geographical areas.

    However the courts have unlimited Jurisdiction in proceedings concerning claims under
    customary law such as dowry, divorce, legitimacy, inheritance and the administration of
    estates of the deceased person.

    They have unlimited jurisdiction in dealing with matters
    related to land, adultery and inheritance.

    These are the courts responsible for sentencing
    persons who have broken law of the land.

    Reasons why a person who has broken the law should be sentenced by a court.

    i. To deter the criminal from future crimes.

    ii. To deter others from committing similar offences since they would have known the
    punishment for breaking the law.

    iii. To secure for the public a period o protection from the offender who is in prison.

    iv. To reform the criminal through counseling and corrective training.

    v. To satisfy the demands of the people for retribution through punitive justice.

    b) The Kadhis’ courts.

    The courts are headed by a Chief Kadhi and not fewer than three Kadhis.

    Qualifications for appointment as a Kadhi.

    a. One must profess the Muslim religion.

    b. One must possess such knowledge of the Muslim law applicable to any sects of
    Muslims.

    The jurisdiction of the Kadhis Court is limited to the determination of questions of
    Muslim Law relating to personal status, marriage, divorce or inheritance in proceedings
    in which all concerned parties profess to the Muslim religion.

    c) The Courts Martial.

    This is a subordinate court that was established under the Armed Forces Act after the
    abortive ’82 Air force coup.

    It has penal or disciplinary powers to ensure discipline
    within the armed forces. they try cases involving assisting an enemy, cowardice,
    desertion, insubordination, neglect of duty, drunkenness, malingering and absence
    without leave.

    There is no right to appeal to the high court against the decisions of the courts martial
    unless they involve constitutional cases.

    Industrial Court

    Juvenile Court

    The Judicial Service Commission.

    Membership of the JSC is as follows.

    a) The Chief Justice who is the Chairperson of the Commission.

    b) One Supreme Court judge elected by the judges of the Supreme Court.

    c) One court of appeal judge elected by the judges of the court of appeal.

    d) One High Court Judge and one magistrate, of whom one must be a woman and one a
    man elected by members of the association of judges and magistrates.

    e) The attorney General.

    f) Two advocates , one woman and one man each with atleast fifteen years of experience,
    elected by members of the statutory body responsible for the professional regulation of
    advocates (LSK).

    g) One person nominated by the public Service Commission.

    h) One woman and one man to represent the public, not being a lawyer, appointed by the
    president with the approval of the national assembly.

    i) The chief registrar of the Judiciary, who will be secretary to the commission.

    Members, except the AG and Chief Justice hold office for a term of 5 years and can be
    reappointed for one further term.

    Functions of the Judicial Service Commission

    a) The Judicial Service Commission promotes and facilitates the independence and
    accountability of the judiciary and the efficient, effective and transparent administration
    of justice.

    b) It recommends to the President persons for appointment as judges.

    c) It reviews and makes recommendations on the conditions of service of judges and
    judicial officers, other than their remuneration; and the staff of the Judiciary.

    d) It appoints, receives complaints against, investigates and removes from office or
    otherwisediscipline registrars, magistrates, other judicial officers and other staff of the
    Judiciary.

    e) It prepares and implements programmes for the continuing education and training of
    judges and judicial officers.

    f) It advises the national government on improving the efficiency of the administration of
    justice.

    The concept of “Independence of the Judiciary” in Kenya.

    a) In the exercise of judicial authority, the Judiciary is subject only to the Constitution
    and the law and not to the control or direction of any person or authority.

    b) The office of a judge of a superior court cannot be abolished while there is a
    substantive holder of the office.

    c) A member of the Judiciary is not liable in an action or suit in respect of anything done
    or omitted to be done in good faith in the lawful performance of a judicial function.

    The
    Judicial Act protects Judges and Magistrates against any form of victimization and
    molestation.

    d) There is a separate system of command for the judiciary unlike other government
    departments.

    e) Appointment of the magistrates is done independently by JSC, which is independent
    of PSC.

    The president in consultation with the Judicial Service Commission appoints the Judges.

    f) The judges are bound by the Oath of Allegiance to perform their duties without fear or
    favour.

    g) Judges enjoy security of tenure.

    h) Statutes fix salaries and allowances of Judges.

    Challenges facing the judiciary in Kenya.

    a) There is constant Conflict between the three arms of government.

    This hinders the just
    operation of the judiciary.

    Too much interference from the Executive has undermined the
    independence of the Judiciary.

    b) The long court processes have always delayed dispensation of justice in Kenya.

    c) Corruption. This is common among the Judges who sometimes compromise their
    integrity due to greed/ Public doubts of its impartiality due to rampant corruption
    d) Inadequate personnel.

    There are few qualified judges.

    For example in 2002, there
    were 47 judges serving a population of 30 million people.

    This causes delay in hearing of
    cases.

    e) There is constant termination of cases by the Attorney General thereby denying justice
    to some genuine cases.

    f) Poor co-ordination within the court system.

    g) Incompetence of some judicial officers. E.g. poor and inconsistent judgments.

    This
    has been attributed to flawed appointments and promotion procedures.

    h) Lack of adequate funds to cater for the needs of the judiciary.

    This has led to
    inadequate court structures and facilities such as equipment, chairs, libraries etc.

    i) Lack of continuous legal education to keep them a breast of the latest legal
    development and skills in information technology.

    j) There is a lot of ignorance among the public in Kenya on judicial affairs and their legal
    rights/ignorance on the legal rights.

    Members of the public fear the courts and the court
    language.

    k) Information on the judiciary has not been made available to the public and it appears
    to be a preserve of a few.

    l) Litigation fees are high limits public’s access to the courts.

    Solutions to the problems facing Kenya’s Judiciary.

    a) There has been increased legal education given to officers and members of the public
    by the judiciary and other bodies like Kituo Cha Sheria, which releases information
    booklets and offers free legal advice to people.

    b) The terms and conditions of service for judges and other officers were improved in
    2002 in order to make them work better.

    c) The government also set up a committee led by Justice Aaron Ringera in what was
    famously referred to as Judicial Surgery, to investigate the conduct of judges.

    Those who
    were adversely mentioned in the report were suspended.

    d) The government has recruited more legal officers to reduce the backlog of cases in
    courts.

    e) The passing of the Vetting of Judges and Magistrates Act, 2011 (VJM Act) In March
    2011, established the Judges and Magistrates Vetting Board, chaired by Sharad Rao
    ,which is carrying out the vetting exercise to restore public confidence in the Judiciary.

    Some of the mile stone decisions undertaken to restore public confidence in the
    judiciary include;

     

  • The suspension of Deputy CJ Nancy Baraza and her final resignation for harrassing an
    innocent security guard.
  •  
  • Dropping of President of the Kenyan Appellate Court Justice Riaga Omollo for
    political bias and authoritarian demeanor while carrying out his activities on the bench.
  •  
  • Dropping Judge Samuel Bosire for condoning torture of suspects during Coup trial in
    1982.
  •  
  • Dropping of Court of Appeal Judge Emmanuel Okubasu for being unsuitable to
    continue holding office. Joseph Nyamu.
  •  
  • Justice Mohammed Ibrahim, though Praised as impartial and immune to corruption,
    was dropped for having an overflowing in-tray of cases.
  •  
  • Appellate judge Roselyn Nambuye was kicked out due to delays in delivering more
    than 270 judgements and being too wordy in her ruling.
  • However Nambuye and Mohammed Ibrahim successfully appealed against the decision
    which once more saw their reinstatement on 21at September 2012 pending further
    investigations.

    The Rule of Law.
    Meaning of ‘the Rule of Law’.

    This is the absolute supremacy or predominance of regular law as opposed to arbitrary
    power.

    The concept is associated with the view of Albert Venn Dicey who published a
    book, The Law of the Constitution in 1895, in which he presupposes the supremacy of
    the law.

    That all persons whether individual or in government, are subject to the law.

    In Kenya, all citizens and residents are subject to and governed by the same law
    irrespective of their status, race and religion.

    Elements of the rule of law.

    a) The principle of legality. The state can only exercise those powers granted to it by the
    law.

    It should be a government of laws and not of men.

    b) Separation of powers of the three arms of government.

    This refers to the practice of
    dividing the powers of government into the executive, legislature and judicial functions
    equally and putting in place a system of checks and balances to ensure they control each
    other.

    The three functions are to be independent of each other.

    c) Equality before the law. Everyone should be treated equally under the law.

    d) The judiciary must work without favour or the fear of intimidation in the
    administration of justice.

    The principles of the Rule of Law.

    Joseph Raz in an article titled, The Rule of Law and its Virtues outlines the following
    eight principles of the rule of law.

    a) All laws should be prospective and open.

    A new law should only apply in future.
    b) Laws should be durable and not changing every other day.

    c) No centre of power, and specifically parliament, should enjoy monopoly right in
    making laws for citizens of a country, the judiciary should scrutinize parliament.

    d) The independence of the judiciary should be protected.

    e) The principal of natural justice should form an important element in the judicial
    system of a country.

    f) There must be easy accessibility to the courts of law.

    They should neither be
    expensive nor intimidating.

    g) The security forces should not use force in contravention of the law.

    Meaning of the concept of Natural Justice.

    it refers to the requirement that the bodies that resolve disputes adhere to at least
    minimum standard of fair decision making.

    Two principles govern the Concept of Natural Justice.

    1. The person affected by an impending decision must have the right to a fair hearing
    prior to the decision being made.

    2. The person or body hearing the case should act in good faith and without Bias.

    The right to fair hearing

    a) The accused must be given prior notice of the case against him and given a chance to
    respond.

    b) The accused must be given chance of knowing the case against him and stating his
    own case.

    c) The person charged should have opportunity to consider, challenge and contradict any
    evidence, being fully aware of the allegations leveled against him.

    d) The person has a right to legal representation by a legally qualified person.

    e) All legal decisions should have reasons within the law..

    The rule against Bias.

    Full inquiry must be conducted into the circumstances involved before the Arbitrator
    makes a decision.

    The decision made should be impartial with the adjudicator lacking
    interest in the outcome.

    A person is presumed innocent until proven otherwise and the
    police have no right to beat up suspects.

    History Form Four Notes

    World War

    World War I or the First World War was a war fought by many countries, which is why it
    is called a “world” war.

    It started in 1914 and ended in 1918.

    135 countries took part in
    World War I, and more than 15,000,000 people died in the war.

    World War One – Causes

    The First World War, which began in August 1914, was directly triggered by the
    assassination of the Austrian archduke, Franz Ferdinand and his wife, on 28 June 1914 by
    Bosnian revolutionary, Gavrilo Princip.

    This event was, however, simply the trigger that
    set off declarations of war.

    The actual causes of the war were;

    1) The system of Alliances

    An alliance is an agreement made between two or more countries to give each other help
    if it is needed.

    A number of alliances had been signed by countries between the years
    1879 and 1914.

    For example, the Dual Alliance signed by Germany with Austria
    Hungary in 1879 and later joined by Italy in 1882 to become the triple Alliance.

    This
    system led to the division of Europe into two antagonistic power blocs.

    It led to fear and
    suspicion between nations. It transformed local disputes into a general conflict.

    The
    Triple Alliance of Germany, Austria-Hungary and Italy were directly opposed by the
    Entente powers of France and Russia and later included Great Britain to form the Triple
    Entente in 1907.

    2) Imperialism

    Imperialism is when a country takes over new lands or countries and makes them
    subject to their rule.

    By 1900, the British Empire extended over five continents and
    France had control of large areas of Africa.

    With the rise of industrialism, country
    ies needed new markets.

    The amount of lands ‘owned’ by Britain and France increased
    their rivalry with Germany who had entered the scramble to acquire colonies late and
    only had small areas of Africa.

    3) Economic rivalry.

    According to Marxism, the highest form of capitalism would ultimately lead to an
    inevitable war through economic rivalry.

    In the late 19th century, all European powers
    had industrialized or had started.

    Therefore, to match the needs of economy and industry,
    nations sought to expand their territory through imperialism in order to gain raw materials
    and markets.

    This then led to the clash of imperial interest between nations and
    ultimately led to conflict and war.

    4) Militarism

    Militarism means that the army and military forces are given a high profile by the
    government.

    The growing European divide had led to an arms race between the main
    countries.

    The armies of both France and Germany had more than doubled between 1870
    and 1914 and there was fierce competition between Britain and Germany for
    mastery of the seas.

    The British had introduced the ‘Dreadnought’, an effective
    battleship, in 1906.

    The Germans soon followed suit introducing their own battleships.

    The German, Von Schlieffen also drew up a plan of action that involved attacking
    France through Belgium if Russia made an attack on Germany.

    5) Nationalism

    Nationalism means being a strong supporter of the rights and interests of one’s
    country.

    The Congress of Vienna, held after Napoleon’s exile to Elba, aimed to
    sort out problems in Europe.

    Delegates from Britain, Austria, Prussia and Russia decided
    upon a new Europe that left both Germany and Italy as divided states.

    Strong
    nationalist elements led to the re-unification of Italy in 1861 and Germany in 1871.

    The settlement at the end of the Franco-Prussian war left France angry at the loss of
    Alsace-Lorraine to Germany and keen to regain their lost territory.

    Large areas of both
    Austria-Hungary and Serbia were home to differing nationalist groups, all of
    whom wanted freedom from the states in which they lived.

    6) Moroccan Crisis

    In 1904 Morocco had been given to France by Britain, but the Moroccans wanted
    their independence.

    In 1905, Germany announced her support for Moroccan independence.

    War was narrowly avoided by a conference which allowed France to retain
    possession of Morocco.

    However, in 1911, the Germans were again protesting against
    French possession of Morocco.

    Britain supported France and Germany was
    persuaded to back down for part of French Congo.

    7) Bosnian Crisis

    In 1908, Austria-Hungary took over the former Turkish province of Bosnia.

    This
    angered Serbians who felt the province should be theirs.

    Serbia threatened Austria
    Hungary with war.

    Russia, allied to Serbia, mobilized its forces. Germany, allied
    to Austria-Hungary mobilized its forces and prepared to threaten Russia.

    War was
    avoided when Russia backed down. There was, however, war in the Balkans between
    Special Coverage.

    The First Moroccan Crisis

    The First Moroccan Crisis clearly indicated that Germany’s relation with France was at
    best fragile.

    In 1905 Morocco was one of the few African states not occupied by a
    European power.

    In May 1905 it was agreed that an international conference should be
    held on Morocco in Algeciras.

    The Algeciras Conference of 1906

    The main aim was to decide what was to be done with regards to Morocco.

    The two main
    protagonists at Algeciras were France and Germany.

    However, it soon became very clear to Germany that other European powers had sided
    with France – Britain, Spain and Italy.

    The Algeciras Conference ended on April 7th
    1906.

    The Germans got very little out of the conference.

    The plan to create a triple
    alliance or even a quadruple alliance to isolate Great Britain failed.

    Arguably, by the end
    of the conference, Britain and France had even closer ties to one another.

    A German
    presence in North Africa had also failed to materialize.

    The French media portrayed
    Germany as an inferior nation, much to the concern of the more experienced politicians
    in Paris.

    The Algeciras Conference may have ‘resolved’ the crisis in Morocco but the
    outcome clearly defined Europe into certain camps.

    At this conference Germany publicly
    lost out .

    The Agadir Crisis of 1911 (the Second Moroccan Crisis.)

    The Agadir Crisis occurred in 1911 just four years after the First Moroccan Crisis.

    Germany’s attention was diverted after the 1905-06 crises by other issues, mainly
    building up her navy so that it rivaled the Royal Navy.

    As a result France spent five years
    having far more influence in Morocco than Germany.

    They backed the corrupt Sultan,
    Abdul Aziz, who was accused by some of his countrymen of selling out Morocco to the
    French.

    The half-brother of Aziz, Mulay Hafid, took a stand on behalf of the Moroccan
    people who proclaimed him Sultan in January 1908.

    Fez also came under attack.

    In April
    1911 a decision was made in Germany to send troops to Fez to support the foreign
    contingent living there.

    The plan was to send German warships to Agadir and Mogador
    ostensibly to defend German citizens in Morocco.

    A gunboat, the ‘Panther’, was sent to
    Agadir on July 1st 1911.

    What part did the Agadir Crisis play in the outbreak of World War One?

    The episode proved that Germany was hell-bent on trying to dominate Europe as a whole.

    Winston Churchill and David Lloyd George were among those who believed this.

    1911 and 1912 when the Balkan states drove Turkey out of the area.

    The states then
    fought each other over which area should belong to which state.

    Austria -Hungary
    then intervened and forced Serbia to give up some of its acquisitions.

    Tension
    between Serbia and Austria-Hungary was high.

    8) The Assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand

    A secret society called Ujedinjenje Ili Smrt, (‘Union or Death’) or Black Hand was
    founded in Belgrade, an outgrowth of an older Serb nationalist group: Narodna Odbrana.

    When it was learned that the Heir-Apparent to the Austrian throne, Franz Ferdinand, was
    scheduled to visit Sarajevo in June of 1914, the Black Hand decided to assassinate him.

    Three young Bosnians were recruited, trained and equipped: Gavrilo Princip, Nedjelko
    Cabrinovic and Trifko Grabez.

    The murders of Franz Ferdinand and Sophie brought
    Austro-Serbian tensions to a head.

    As Vienna took a hard line against Serbia, the other
    powers in Europe took sides.

    The wheels of war gained speed.

    The Crisis of July turned
    into world war, just over thirty days after Franz Ferdinand and his wife Sophie were shot.

    System of Alliances.

    By 1914, Europe had divided into two camps.

    1) The Triple Alliance was Germany, Italy and Austria-Hungary.

    2) The Triple Entente was Britain, France and Russia.

    1) The Triple Alliance

    The alliance between Germany and Austria was natural. Both spoke the same language –
    German – and had a similar culture.

    Austria was in political trouble in the south-east of
    Europe – the Balkans.

    She needed the might of Germany to back her up if trouble got
    worse.

    Italy had joined these countries as she feared their power on her northern border.

    Each member of the Triple Alliance (Germany, Austria and Italy) promised to help the
    others if they were attacked by another country.

    By the close of the war the Central
    Powers had been extended to incorporate Bulgaria and Turkey.

    2) The Triple Entente

    The Entente Powers comprised a military alliance – driven by a variety of inter-related
    treaties – of France, Great Britain and Russia.

    The Entente alliance sprang from the
    military concerns of Germany’s neighbours to east and west.

    Russia and France;
    accordingly in 1894 they signed an alliance based upon fears of growing German power.

    Britain subsequently forged alliances with both Russia and France once it became clear
    that Germany intended to construct a navy to match the Royal Navy in the late 1890s.

    Thus the Entente Alliance was not a formal alliance.

    The term was later replaced by the
    more general ‘Allies’ to include other nations.

    including Italy and Japan.

    The Course of the War.

    The war was fought in three continents; Europe, Africa and Asia and both on land and on
    the sea.

    In Europe, the war was fought in two fronts.

    1. The Western Front

    It was where most of the fighting between Germany and the Allies happened.

    The war in western front was fought in Belgium and France as per the
    Schlieffen plan.

    Count Alfred von Schlieffen, mastermind of the Schlieffen Plan, served
    as Germany’s Chief of the Imperial General Staff from 1891 to 1905.

    It was Schlieffen’s
    plan, long after he retired fro army (1906) that was used for the August 1914 attack on
    France that was to trigger World War One.

    The Schlieffen Plan entailed an attack on France (while Russia mobilised her army)
    followed by an attack on Russia.

    The plan meant that Germany could place the bulk of
    her military might on one frontier and then move it to another.

    The basic mechanics of Von Schlieffen’s plan were;

    a) A devastating attack on France via neutral Belgium as soon as Russia had
    announced her intention to mobilise, which would take six weeks.

    b) A holding operation on the Russian/German border to be carried out if necessary
    and if required.

    c) Germany was to use 6 weeks to defeat France. a massive and successful surprise
    attack against France would be enough to put off Britain becoming involved in a
    continental war.

    d) Germany would then use her modernised rail system to move troops quickly from the
    French operation to the Russian front. Russia would then be attacked and
    defeated.

    The Schlieffen Plan was daring but it had a number of glaring weaknesses:

    a) The actions of Russia determined when Germany would have to start her attack
    on France even if she was ready or not.

    b) It assumed that Russia would need six weeks to mobilise. But she mobilized
    faster than it was assumed.

    c) It assumed that Germany would defeat France in less than six weeks.

    Early on July 31, Russia began a full mobilization of its forces in preparation for war
    with Austria-Hungary.

    On August 1, Germany declared war on Russia and German
    troops began moving into Luxembourg in preparation for invading Belgium and France.

    On August 2, Germany contacted the Belgian government requesting free passage
    through Belgium for its troops.

    This was refused by King Albert and Germany declared
    war on both Belgium and France on August 3.The German Army went into Belgium on
    the 4 August.

    On the same day, Great Britain started a war on Germany, because Britain
    was a friend of Belgium.

    When the Germans got to the Belgian city of Liège, they did
    finally push the Belgians out of the city, but it had taken longer than the German generals
    had planned.

    On December 24-25, 1914, there was a temporary halt to the fighting on
    parts of the Western Front.

    This was the Christmas truce.

    The initial force behind the
    Christmas Truce came from the Germans. Christmas was celebrated in full, with men
    visiting across the lines and gifts of food and tobacco being exchanged.

    As Christmas
    ended, both sides reluctantly returned to war, the bonds forged at Christmas slowly
    eroded as units rotated out and the fighting became more ferocious.

    By 1915, the Western
    Front had become a stalemate as both sides engaged in trench warfare.

    The men on both
    sides took spades and dug lines of trenches went all the way from Switzerland to the
    North Sea, because they did not want to be killed.

    In front of the trenches, there was
    barbed wire that cut anyone who tried to climb over it, and mines that blew up anyone
    who tried to run across the “no man’s land” that was in between the trenches.

    Gas was
    also an important weapon used.

    The war in the west was static in the next three years and
    attempts by the military commanders on both sides to break the stalemate led to deaths of
    many soldiers.

    At the battle of the Somme in 1916 60,000 British men died in a single
    day.

    It was one of the bloodiest days in the history of the British army. Seeking to shatter
    the Anglo-French lines, the German Chief of Staff, Erich von Falkenhayn, began
    planning a massive assault on the French city of Verdun.

    The Battle of Verdun lasted
    from February 21, 1916 until December 18, 1916 and was one of the longest and
    bloodiest battles of World War I.

    A brutal battle of attrition, Verdun cost the French an
    estimated 161,000 dead, 101,000 missing and 216,000 wounded. German losses were
    approximately 142,000 killed and 187,000 wounded.

    2. The Eastern Front

    It was fought in Central and Eastern Europe and was one of the
    main places where World War I took place. The start of the war on the eastern front
    involved an attack on Russia on 1st of august 1914.

    On August 6, Austria-Hungary
    declared war on Russia and six days later entered into hostilities with France and
    Britain.

    The Russians were decisively defeated by allied forces of Austria and
    Germany at the battle of Tanneberg in august 1914 and at the battle of Missourian
    Lakes in September 1914.

    War in the seas
    Some of the fiercest battles between the Allies and the central powers took place in the
    sea.By May 1916, Germany’s main fleet was stationed in the North Sea to attack
    Britain’s fleet.

    However, the British intelligence decoded the German wireless code and
    was able to prepare the royal navy to fully counter Germany’s challenge.

    Both sides
    suffered causalities in the war that followed.

    11 german ships and 14 British ships were
    lost.

    Importance of Britain’s supremacy at sea

    a) The British naval forces assisted in blocking the central powers particularly the
    Germans from accessing food and raw materials from other parts of the world.

    This derailed their war plans.

    b) Her naval supremacy enabled the allies to capture colonies of the central
    powers.

    c) The sea blockade enabled the allies to maintain uninterrupted communication
    with other allied forces, as well as safeguard the british food and raw material
    supplies from other parts of the world.

    The final phase of World War 1

    The final phase of the war was a second Germany onslaught on France in 1918 where the
    Germans were decisively defeated in the hands of USA soldiers.

    End of World War I.

    Two events that led to the end of World War I were:

    1) Russia’s withdrawal from the war after the Great Russian revolution.

    2) The declaration of war by the United States of America against the central
    powers.

    The First Russian Revolution

    In 1917, there was a revolution in Russia. The Russian people didn’t want to fight
    anymore, because the war had been putting burdens on them, and many of them were
    poor and hungry.

    The Second Russian Revolution

    Two factions fought to rule over Russia. The passive Mensheviks lost against radical
    Bolsheviks. The leader of the Bolsheviks was Vladimir Lenin (1870-1924) which was
    Communist who followed the ideas of Karl Marx.

    The new government sued the
    Germans for peace, and signed a peace treaty called Brest-Litvosk with the Central
    Powers in March 1918 at the city of Brest Litovsk.

    The Germans and Russians stopped fighting.

    This gave Germany lots of land in Eastern
    Europe and the Baltic Sea.

    USA entry into the war.

    The German generals using submarines named U-boats (underwater boats) attacked
    American ships (Lusitania) that were carrying food and weapons to Great Britain.

    Some
    Americans were killed by the submarines.

    Germany also wrote a secret telegram note to
    Mexico suggesting that the two countries work together to attack the United States (the
    Zimmerman Telegram- because the person who sent it was named Arthur Zimmermanthe
    german foreign minister).

    Other reasons why USA entered the war on the side of the Allies were;

    a) America was concerned with safeguarding her trade with Britain. (US– Anglo
    relationship was strong).

    USA was fully aware that the a defeat of Allied powers
    would cost her financial and industrial institutions.

    b) The USA and British intelligence were able to link some Germany sympathizers
    with the industrial sabotage in factories and trade unions in the USA.

    c) Cruelty of the Germans led to the growth of anti-Germany feelings in the United
    States.

    Many of the Allies sympathizers had relatives in either France or Britain.

    American people decided that they wanted their country to enter the war to punish
    Germany.

    On April 6, 1917 the United States declared war against Germany and became
    part of the Allies.

    The socialist politicians declared Germany a republic and met with the
    Supreme Commander of the allied forces on 7th November 1918, Ferdinand Foch, to
    negotiate for end of the war with very stiff terms to the Germans.

    The stiff terms given to the Germans included;

    a) Germany to withdraw from all occupied territories, including overseas colonies.

    b) All German forces west of the Rhine to be withdrawn.

    c) All German warships to surrender to the Allies.

    d) Occupation of some parts of Germany by the Allies.

    e) All Allied prisoners of war to be released.

    The Germans were given 72 hours to either accept or reject these stiff conditions.

    Protesting bitterly, they signed an armistice on 9th November 1918.

    At 11:00 AM on 9th November 1918, the war ended.

    Reasons why the allies won World War I.

    a) Allied powers had many supporters drawn from 25 states some of which were
    Britain, France, Belgium, Russia, Italy, USA, Japan and Portugal.

    They had more
    manpower than the central powers.

    b) Germany failure to effectively control her expensive colonies and others turned
    against her.

    c) USA entry into war on the side of the allies accelerated the defeat of the central
    powers. The industrial might of USA and her economic wealth helped the Allies to
    force the central powers to their knees.

    d) The Allies had able and focussed political leaders like Lloyd George-the British
    Premier and Georges Clemenceau, the French Premier.

    e) Germans/axis powers made serious technical mistakes like invasion of the neutral
    Belgium by Germany which turned the world opinion against the central powers.

    f) Superior naval power of the Allies.

    The superiority of the British Royal Navy enabled
    the Allies to enforce a naval Blockade that caused severe food shortages among the
    central powers.

    g) Germany fought the war on many fronts.

    h) Germany was badly led down by her colleagues like Italy who decamped and
    Bulgaria and Austria-Hungary who had to be assisted all the time.

    Turkey on her part
    easily accepted defeat.

    i) The Allies had financial and industrial resources in Europe and in their colonies
    which were used to great advantage during the war.

    j) The Allies had powerful weapons e.g. they used Tankers, Aircraft and Battleships.

    k) The allies were united under the Command of General Foch which disadvantaged the
    central powers.

    German also used young and inexperienced soldiers after 1918 due to
    heavy causalities.

    l) The central powers were surrounded by the Allies as they lay in the centre of
    Europe.

    They also lacked an extensive coastline and thus were easily blockaded.
    The Peace Treaties.

    In January 1918, Woodrow Wilson, President of the USA, outlined, in his speech to the
    congress, the ‘fourteen points’ that were essential in maintenance of world peace.

    Among these were three great principles that formed the basis of world peace
    namely;

    1. Self-determination of all peoples, i.e, the right of peoples all over the world to
    determine their own fate.

    2. The need to make public all diplomatic and international agreements.

    3. The need to establish a League of Nations which would provide an avenue for
    discussing all international problems, protect small states from aggression by
    large ones.

    In January 1919, statesmen from the 27 Allied powers converged at Paris,
    France to determine the fate of the defeated central powers.

    The central powers were not
    party to the discussions but were required to sign on the final draft. The Key personalities
    at the conference were;

    a) Lloyd George( PM of Britain)

    b) George Clemenceau (PM of France)

    c) Woodrow Wilson (President of USA)

    d) Vittorio Orlando (PM of Italy)

    Five treaties were signed with each of the central powers separately as follows;

    a) The Treaty of Versailles with Germany (28th June 1919)

    b) Treaty of St. Germaine with Austria (10th September 1919)

    c) Treaty of Neuilly with Bulgaria (27th November 1919)

    d) Treaty of Trianon with Hungary (4th June 1920)

    e) Treaty of Sevres in 1920 and Lausanne in 1923 with Turkey.

    The Treaty of Versailles.

    It should be noted that all the above treaties were generally referred to as the Treaty of
    Versailles.

    Terms of the Versailles Treaty of 1919.

    a) The treaty declared Germany an aggressor who was supposed to pay reparations
    and whose military capability was to be reduced.

    b) She lost all her colonial passions with the African colonies being taken from her and
    put under supervision of the League of Nations.

    c) The treaty of St. Germaine provided for the creation of Yugoslavia, Bosnia,
    Herzegovina and Malta as mandated territories.

    d) Germany was totally disarmed and only allowed to retain a force of 100,000 soldiers
    and her navy was disbanded.

    Military conscription was banned in Germany.

    e) Germany’s population and size was reduced as Austria, with a large German
    population was allowed to remain independent. Italy acquired Stria, the Italianspeaking
    region of Austria.

    f) Rhineland was to be permanently demilitarized. Germany troops were not allowed in
    the region.

    h) By the treaty of Versailles, Germany lost the provinces of Alsace and Lorraine to
    France.

    i) The treaty established the League of Nation.

    Failures of the treaty of Versailles.

    a) The treaty handed Germany a heavy punishment as if she was the only one to blame
    for World War 1. This provoked deep resentment and bitterness among the German
    nationals.

    b) The treaty ignored the interests of the colonial people.

    The former colonial
    possessions of Germany and turkey were handed over to France and Britain in total
    disregard to the African grievances during the Versailles conference.

    c) The treaty failed to carter for the interests of the minority in Europe.

    The new
    republic of Austria was forbidden from merging with Germany though a national
    vote was for the merger.

    d) Italy was given a raw deal in the settlement. She was only given Stria, an Italian
    speaking region formerly belonging to Austria.

    e) Though the treaty proposal for the formation of the League of Nations came from the
    USA president Wilson, the US constitution prohibited commitment to such an
    organization, whose membership required a nation to help a future victim of
    aggression.

    Results of World War I

    a) Nationalist movements in Asia and Africa grew in strength and number after the war
    and a sense of patriotism arose.

    b) USA gained an upper hand in the post war European affairs. She emerged as a
    leading world power.

    c) German military capability was reduced on land and sea and heavy indemnity
    imposed on her.

    She lost all her colonies, which were made mandated territories of
    the League of Nations.

    d) The end of the war marked the beginning of the decline of western imperialism.

    As
    early as 1920, there was a possibility of independence for colonial countries.

    The war
    encouraged imperial powers to give more freedom to their subjects.

    e) The end of the war witnessed the creation of new states e.g. Yugoslavia,
    Czechoslovakia, Poland and Finland.

    f) Germany and Italy fell in the hands of dictators e.g. Mussolini and Hitler.

    g) The war Created bitter feelings and mistrust among the countries that fought in the
    war. This continued until the outbreak of the Second World War.

    h) It led to the Bolshevik Revolution of 1917 in Russia as radicals took over government
    there.

    i) It led to a change of government in Britain.

    j) There was greater use of motor vehicles and aircraft, which facilitated transport.

    k) The art of surgery improved.

    l) Between 1914 and 1918, European factories were destroyed and business brought
    down hence heavy losses.

    m) There was massive destruction of property and infrastructure.

    n) It led to the great depression 1920 to 1921, which affected economies worldwide.

    o) It led to increased taxation by he colonial authorities to meet war and post -war
    demands.

    The League of Nations

    Origin and organization of the League of Nations.

    The League of Nations was established by the victors of the First World War in 1920 at
    the treaty of Versailles with the main aim of preventing the occurrence of another war.

    The idea of its formation was mooted by Woodrow Wilson, the US president who was
    supported by Lord Robert Cecil of Britain, Jan Smuts of South Africa and Leon
    Bourgeois of France.The League of Nation came into force during the first meeting in
    London Britain,on 10th January 1920.

    Reasons for the formation of the League of Nations in 1920.

    a) It was formed for the Maintenance of world peace / It was specifically created to
    prevent the outbreak of another world war.

    b) The League of Nations was meant to foster international cooperation in solving
    problems as they arise.

    c) It was formed to jointly take instant action against an agreed aggressor by economic
    and possibly by military means.

    d) Members were to secure and maintain fair and humane conditions of labour as one
    way of maintaining peace in the world.

    e) It was formed to oversee development of territories lost to central powers during
    the First World War. E.g. Tanganyika, Togo, South West Africa etc.

    The main organs of the League of Nations were;
    The Council.

    It was made up of permanent and Non-permanent members.

    The permanent members
    were France, Britain, Italy and Japan. Non permanent members were four, elected by the
    general assembly.

    The main role of the council which sat in Geneva was to appoint
    committees and secretary General with the approval of the majority of the Assembly.

    It
    also dealt with disputes amongst member states, reduction of armament, execution of
    arbitral awards and admittance and expulsion of members.

    The Assembly.

    It met once a year at Geneva and was comprised of three delegates from each member
    state.

    It elected non-permanent members to the council.

    The functions of the Assembly
    included;

    a) Control of the Budget of the organization (including contributions and
    expenditure).

    b) Admission of new members after approval of a two-thirds majority.

    c) Appointment of non-permanent members of the League of Nations
    Council.

    d) Consideration of treaties.

    e) Supervision of the work of the League of Nations council.

    f) Appointment of the 15 judges of the permanent Court of International
    Justice.

    g) Giving approval to the appointment of Secretary-General.

    The Secretariat.

    The Secretariat, based in Geneva, consisted of the secretary general and his staff.

    It was
    the administrative body of the League of Nations.

    It kept records of the organization and
    conducted correspondences including treaties by member states.

    It implemented the
    decisions of the League of Nations.

    It provided continuity between one meeting of the
    council or the assembly and the next.

    The International Court of Justice.

    Set up between 1920 and 1922, it comprised of eleven judges and four deputy judges
    elected for nine years by the assembly and the council.

    It was based at the Hague Holland.

    Decisions made by the court were binding on all parties in dispute.

    International Labour Organization.

    It consisted of 4 delegates- two for member states and
    two for workers from each member state.

    Its main aim was to maintain good working
    conditions for men, women and children.

    The Mandates Commission.

    It had then responsibility of supervising the administration of the trustee colonies.

    The League of Nations also had several specialized agencies.

    Achievements of the League of Nations.

    a) The League of Nations, through the Permanent Court of International Justice,
    maintained international peace and security. E.g. in the city of Danzig in spite of the
    hostility between the poles and the Germans.

    b) The League of Nations achieved its objective of treating the minority with humane.
    The International Office for Refugees, for example, assisted refugees. Victims of the
    Nazi persecutions were also assisted.

    c) The league assisted in the administration of the trust territories, through the
    Mandates Commission. E.g. in Togo, Tanganyika Cameroon and Rwanda-urundi.

    In
    addition, the territories acquired from turkey. E.g. Iraq and Palestine.

    d) The league was able to solve several interstate disputes in a peaceful manner. E.g the
    frontier dispute between turkey and Iraq over the Mosul province (1924 -1926), the
    dispute between Poland and Germany over northern Silesia.

    e) The league successfully restored financial stability in Austria following the economic
    slump in the country after the World War 1.

    f) It successfully enforced control over the manufacture and sale of arms. It also held
    disarmament meetings.

    g) The league ensured signing of peace treaties to promote security in the world. For
    example, the Locarno treaties of 1925 that settled boundary disputes between
    Germany and France.

    Failures of the League of Nations.

    The League of Nations failed its Prime objective of maintaining world peace in the
    following ways;

    a) It failed to solve the Sino-Japanese dispute after Japan invaded Manchuria in
    China in 1931.

    Japan after refusing to abide by the League’s demands that it
    withdraws from the Chinese territory, even pulled out of the league in 1933.

    b) The Italian invasion of Ethiopia in 1935. Benito Mussolini, rather than accept the
    League’s verdict that he withdraws Italian troops from Ethiopia, pulled out of the League.

    c) The League failed to stop German Violation of the terms of the Versailles Treaty.

    She embarked on a remilitarization programme and established a navy and an
    airbase.

    d) Nations continued to make many defensive pacts in total disregard of the Treaty
    of Versailles.

    e) Germany invaded other regions such as Poland and Austria between 1936 and
    1939, while Russia invaded Finland in 1939 in violation of the League of Nations.

    Factors that undermined the effectiveness of the League of Nations.

    a) Member countries were not willing to take disputes to the international court of
    justice.

    b) German was still determined to increase its military strength and continue with its
    aggression policy.

    c) Individual nations were more pre-occupied with national interests and pride, at the
    expense of the organization’s interests.

    d) The Versailles peace settlement resolutions were too harsh to Germany thus leaving
    the Germans aggrieved and refuse to cooperate with the League of Nations.

    e) The League of Nations lacked the executive authority to implement its resolutions.

    f) USA congress refused to ratify the treaty of the League of Nations.

    This denied the
    organization diplomatic and economic strength.

    g) There was shortage of funds to implement the functions of the League of Nations.

    h) The Appeasement Policy of Britain and France forced them to stand aside and avoid
    taking a firm action against Japan when she invaded china, Germany when she invaded
    and occupied Rhineland, and Italy when she attacked Ethiopia.

    The Second World War.

    The 1930’s witnessed the rise of dictators in Europe like Adolf Hitler of Germany, Benito
    Mussolini of Italy and General Francisco Franco of Spain who intentionally defied
    international opinion and disregarded the Versailles Treaty and League of Nations.

    Their
    activities and those of Japan began to interfere with prevailing peace in the world.

    This
    happened at the time when USA had retreated into isolation leaving the task of
    maintaining world peace only to Britain and France.

    The Second World War involved
    most countries in the world with millions of people conscripted for service in both the
    military and war related industries.

    Causes of the Second World War.

    a) Germany’s dissatisfaction based on territorial grievances.

    The Versailles treaty of 1919 imposed harsh and humiliating conditions on Germany,
    which aggrieved the Germans to the level of being ready to go to war again.

    ) The rise of nationalism in Europe.

    In Germany, the chancellor, Adolf Hitler who had the desire to dominate the whole
    world, fuelled it.

    For example, he encouraged German speakers in Sudetenland,
    Czechoslovakia to demand independence from Czechoslovakia.

    Italy under Mussolini
    invaded Ethiopia, in 1939 to regain her lost glory and national pride after the Adowa
    defeat I 1896. Syria rose up against France.

    c) Political developments in Europe.

    In Italy in 1922, the fascist government under Benito Mussolini came to power.

    In
    Germany, Hitler’s Nazi government assumed power in 1933.

    The Fascist government in
    Italy emphasized on the regaining of lost glory. The Nazi government began a fresh new
    policy of aggression.

    d) The economic problems caused by the great depression of 1929 to 1931.

    The great slump led to widespread unemployment, declining wages, poverty etc. these
    led to social discontent and political unrest in many countries of the world.

    e) The failure of Germany to pay reparations.

    This was followed by the French invasion of the Ruhr industrial region- a German
    territory. This led to increased tension.

    f) Weakening of the League of Nations.

    Japan left the League of Nations after protest over Manchuria, which she had grabbed,
    from china.

    Italy left the League of Nations after Mussolini had grabbed Abyssinia and
    annexed it against the will of the allies and Ethiopians.

    Russia invaded Finland in 1939
    and the league was unable to intervene.

    There were many secret treaties among members
    of the league.

    g) The Spanish civil war (1936-1939).

    The republican revolution of 1931 ended the Spanish monarchy.

    The struggle between
    the royalists and socialists, however, continued.

    The European powers took sides in the
    civil war.

    France, Britain and Russia supported the royalists.

    Germany and Italy
    supported General Franco who was fighting from exile in Morocco.

    h) Growth of military alliances.

    Hitler and Mussolini established a military pact in 1936 (The Berlin-Rome Axis). it
    became the Berlin-Rome-Tokyo Axis with the joining of Italy.

    The alliance between
    Russia and German to divide Poland widened the gap between them and the allied forces.

    It created fear and suspicion.

    i) The invasion of Poland by Germany.

    This happened in September 1939 was the immediate cause of the war.

    This upset
    Britain and France, who stated their intensions of assisting Poland.

    They declared war on
    Germany in October 1939.

    Course of World War 2

    The invasion of Poland by German forces on 1St of September 1939 and the subsequent
    declaration of war against Germany by Britain and France on 3rd of September 1939
    marked the beginning of the Second World War.

    Meanwhile on 17 th September 1939,
    the USSR attacked Poland from the East, as per the secret clause in the Nazi -Soviet act
    of August 1939.

    Poland had been overrun by German and Russian forces by 27
    the September 1939.

    The country was divided between Russia and Germany.

    The phoney war.

    This was a period during world war two when no major military operations were
    undertaken on the western front although war had been declared on Germany by
    France and Britain.

    The period lasted eight months from 3rd of September 1939.

    It was
    used by the Allied countries to fully mobilise their forces for an attack on Germany since
    they had not initially been prepared.

    Hitler on his part did not want to be involved in war
    in the west since his armies had not fully recovered from the consequents in the east.

    During this period, two unsuccessful attempts were made to bring peace;

    a) On 6th October 1939, Hitler and Stalin of Russia made an attempt to convince the
    to accept the Nazi Occupation of Poland and make peace.

    b) On 7th October, King Leopold of Belgium and Queen Wilhelmina of Netherlands.

    appealed to the Axis powers and the Western Allies to make peace.

    War in Western Europe.

    On 9th April 1940, Hitler launched a sea-borne invasion against
    Norway after attacking Denmark via land.

    They were assisted by a Norwegian Nazi
    sympathiser Vidkund Quisling.

    The prime minister of Norway and his Ministers fled to
    London and Hitler established a puppet government in the country.

    The defeat of British
    and French forces in Norway sparked off a parliamentary revolution in Britain forcing the
    PM Neville Chamberlain to resign to be replaced by Sir Winston Churchill.

    Germany extended their attack on Luxembourg, Netherlands and Belgium.

    The Allies
    were unable to contain the German advance and even retreated to the French port of
    Dunkirk, marking a major defeat of the allies in Europe.

    On 14th June 1940, the Germans
    captured Paris forcing the new Prime Minister Paul Reynaud to sue for peace with Hitler
    on 22nd June 1940.

    Under the peace agreement, The Germans took over Alsace –
    Lorraine, Northern France and the Atlantic coastline.

    the French government fled to
    Vichy, southern France.

    Why the French were defeated so quickly.

    a) The French forces were not psychologically prepared for the war and thus were
    found divided.

    b) The French forces were not as well organized as the Germans thus exposing
    various military weaknesses. For example, the Germans were supported by
    combat planes which the French did not use.

    c) Poor communication between the army and the airforce. The French generals
    failed to coordinate the war properly to the extend of ignoring the fact that the
    Airforce could have been used to drive German Bombers off.

    Having succeeded in their Paris onslaught, the Germans attacked Britain in July 1940.

    However, Winston Churchill, the British Premier, had mobilized forces to resist this
    attack successfully he even obtained reinforcement from USA.

    The battle of Britain determined the future of World War II. It forced Hitler to delay his
    attacks.

    War in North Africa.

    WWII in Africa was marked by the Italian successful attack on French and British
    Somaliland.

    Under Marshal Graziani, the Italian forces advanced to Egypt though
    unsuccessful.

    War in North Africa In June 1942, German forces moved to North Africa to reinforce the
    Italians.

    War in North Africa However, British forces led by General Bernard Montgomery moved quickly and
    captured Malta which would have been used as a base for attack by the Germans.

    General Montgomery attacked the Germans at El Alamein in Egypt, forcing them to
    move to west.

    On 8th November 1942, British and American forces invaded Morocco and
    Algeria.

    Although the Germans continued fighting in Tunisia, by May 1943, their Army
    under General Rommel had surrendered.

    War in the Balkans.

    In August 1940, Hitler Attacked and captured Romania and Bulgaria. In April 1941,
    Yugoslavia and Greece were taken.

    Crete was taken in May 1941.On 22nd June 1941,
    Hitler attacked USSR forcing the Russian troops to retreat.

    However, he failed to capture
    Moscow before the onset of winter.

    In June 1942, the Germans resumed their offensive.

    They were finally defeated at the battle of Stalingrad on 31st January 1943 by the Russian
    Red Army led by Marshal Zhukov.

    The Germans lost 300,000 men while 100,000
    survivors surrendered. By May 1944, the Russians had pushed the Germans from their
    territory and were approaching Germany itself.

    Why the Germans were defeated during the Russian Invasion.

    a) The Germany army was fighting in several fronts at the same time as compared
    to the allies.

    This lack of concentration in one area allowed the other Russian
    army to defeat them.

    b) The soviet forces employed the scorched earth policy which left very little for the
    German forces.

    c) The Germans ill-treated the soviet people and exploited their economic
    resources causing resentment and unity to fight with determination.

    d) Weak leadership by the German military leaders contributed to their defeat.

    USA entry into World War I.

    The Japanese attack on the American great Naval Base at Pearl Harbour on the Hawaiian
    island is the one incident that dragged USA into WWII.

    On 8th December 1941, the USA,
    Britain and the Netherlands declared war on Japan.

    The Germans and Italians also
    declared war on the USA.

    Russia kept off the war in Asia having signed a treaty with
    Japan.

    Japan resisted fiercely.

    Her airforce sank two British battleships on 10th December
    1941.

    She captured Hong Kong, Malaya in Malaysia and took over the great naval base at
    Singapore.

    She also occupied Burma, Dutch East Indies, the Philippines and parts of the
    western pacific islands.

    The Japanese forces were repulsed while on their way to Port
    Moresby, New Guinea in may 1942.

    In 1942, Britain used her bases in India to attack
    Japan.

    Japan attacked India in 1944, but the strong and large allied forces defeated the
    Japanese at the battle of Kohima.

    The defeat of Germany.

    After 1942, the tide of success began to turn against Hitler.

    German forces were
    defeated by the allies in North Africa and France.

    By March 1945, the Allies had crossed
    the Rhine, pushed the Germans out of France in June 1944.

    The Germans were meanwhile
    facing the Russian attack from the East.

    Hitler accepted defeated and handed over power
    to one of the Military Generals to retreat to an underground Bunker in Berlin.

    On 29th
    April 1945, Hitler married his long term Mistress Eva Braun.

    On the following day, he
    committed suicide by shooting himself while Eva Braun took Poison.

    On 7th May 1945,
    the Germans surrendered unconditionally.

    Why the Germans were defeated.

    a) Germany had acquired far too many territories and she was unable to effectively
    control them.

    b) The USSR recovered from her losses and began to rearm in a bid to fight against
    Germany.

    c) The USA entry into the war in 1941 on the side of the allies contributed to the
    eventual defeat of the Germans.

    d) Germany’s Axis powers were only four, fighting against more than 27 allies.

    Even
    among the Germany collaborators, Italy surrendered while Bulgaria and Romania also
    were a burden to the Germans.

    The defeat of Japan.

    After Germany surrender, Japan continued with fierce fighting sometimes employing the
    services of suicide bombers known as Kamikaze.

    The allies were able to liberate the
    territories captured by Japan
    After the defeat at Okinawa, Japan was certain of defeat, but her PM , Admiral Suzuki
    Kantaro, did not believe in unconditional defeat. On 6th August 1945, a bomber
    Aeroplane, Enola Gay, commanded by Colonel Paul Tibbets, flew over Hiroshima
    dropping a 4535.15kg atomic bomb. About 78,000 people died. On 8th August 1945,
    Russia attacked Japan.

    On 9th August 1945, an even larger Bomb was dropped on
    Nagasaki killing more than 40,000 people.

    Japan surrendered unconditionally on 15th August 1945 bringing WWII to an end.

    Factors that enabled the allied powers to win the Second World War.

    a) Allies had more wealth in terms of food, raw materials and equipments.

    b) Allies controlled the North Sea, which ensured safe transportation of troops and
    equipment.

    They were also able to block the central powers in the sea.

    c) Entry of USA in the war led to defeat of Germany. America had strong American air
    force and war resources.

    d) Germany’s inability to control her expansive territories and some turned against her
    and in favour of the allied powers.

    e) The unity, morale and determination of the allied leaders and fighters.

    f) Popular sentiment was for allied victory and Hitler’s defeat.

    g) Hitler’s over-confidence and craziness did not allow him to comprehend the
    enormity of opposition up against him and the axis forces.

    h) External support especially from the colonial people in Africa, Asia and elsewhere.
    i) Axis powers dropped out of war one by one.

    j) Allies had better industries and financial resources/ superior economy, war tactics and
    superior diplomacy by all the allied powers.

    k) The axis powers made serious tactical mistakes e.g. Hitler failed to prepare for a
    winter campaign in Russia and was obsessed with the idea that Germans must not
    retreat.

    l) When the USSR recovered from her losses, she rearmed her self and attacked
    Germany.

    Social results of Second World War

    a) Depopulation and great suffering as Millions of people perished either in war or due to
    famine and diseases.

    b) People suffered psychologically and emotionally from the loss of loved ones and
    torture of the war.

    c) The end of the war witnessed change in the status of women. Women started doing
    work, which was initially monopolized by men. E.g. military and management.

    d) There was permanent ill health and shortening of life for millions of peoples because
    of years of under- nourishment or captivity.

    e) There was massive Destruction of property such as homes, houses, buildings, roads
    and bridges.

    f) A large number of people were displaced as people moved to look for peaceful areas
    and this led to great suffering.

    The new refugees included the Jews, Slavs and the poles.

    g) The war fomented bitter feelings and mistrust among the countries that fought.

    h) The war helped to shade off the myth popularized by Europeans that they were a
    superior race to Africans as European causalities in the war proved that they were
    mortals.

    Identify the political effects of the World War II.

    a) Defeat of axis powers led to government changes in Germany, Italy and Japan.

    b) The division of Europe into two opposing blocks led to the cold war, which was
    followed by an arms race between USA and USSR.

    c) Germany was divided into two. The communist East and the capitalist West.

    The city
    of Berlin was also divided between the east and the west.

    d) Germany and Italy were weakened especially with the loss of their colonies.

    e) U.S.A & U.S.S.R emerged as superpowers.

    The pre-war balance of power was
    destroyed and the power vacuum was filled by two new superpowers, the USA and
    USSR.

    f) A weakness of the League of Nations to prevent the outbreak of war was
    demonstrated. This Led to UNO formation.

    g) There was rise of nationalism in Asia and Africa.

    It led to Africans struggle for
    independence because they were confident knowing that Europeans were no
    superior to them.

    Nationalists among the Asians leading to attainment of
    independence in Pakistan and India in 1947, in Burma (Myanmar) in 1948, and in
    Ceylon (Sri Lanka.) in 1949.

    h) The Japanese destroyed the myth of European military superiority due to the defeat of
    British and American forces in the Far East.

    i) New states were created. In 1948, the state of Israel was established in the Middle
    East, to settle the Jews who were displaced during the war.

    Economic effects of World War 2.

    a) Agriculture and industries were disrupted due to lack of equipment, raw materials and
    human resources.

    b) External trade almost came to a standstill because of fear and insecurity.

    c) It led to increased dependency on colonies by European powers.

    There was need of
    raw materials to reconstruct the destroyed industries.

    d) Some Industries were established in the colonies to manufacture goods because of the
    difficulties faced in running them during the war.

    e) It led to the rise of European economic cooperation.

    The post war economic
    destructions led to the need for cooperation.

    This paved way for formation of the
    European Economic Community in 1957.

    International Relations

    International Relations refers to the cooperation or interaction between individuals or
    groups of nations of the world

    Benefits of international relations.

    a) Enhance peace and security in the world the diplomatic policies of nations call for
    peaceful settlement of disputes, thus reducing war incidences.

    b) Promote understanding and unity. This done through Encouraging cultural exchange
    between nations.

    c) Help in getting collectives solutions to world problems.

    Problems of global concern
    like desertification, global warming, armament and environmental pol lution, are dealt
    with collectively.

    d) Promote economic growth through trade. Due to good relations , there is expanded
    international trade which enables countries to acquire goods they don’t produce.

    e) Developing countries get financial assistance.

    Developed nations have continued to
    provide financial and technical assistance to developing nations.

    Ways in which nations relate internationally.

    a) Economic relations.

    This is through trade and commercial activities among nations.
    For example, developed nations giving loans and grants to developing nations.

    b) Diplomatic relations.

    This is a peaceful means of relationship between nations in
    which there is exchange of Ambassadors or High Commissioners.

    c) Political relations.

    This involves cooperation between countries with similar political
    systems or ideologies. E.g. USA and Western Europe, in 1964, Tanganyika united with
    the island of Zanzibar to form the United Republic of Tanzania.

    d) Socio-cultural relations.

    This takes place in form of exchange and competition
    between dance troops, musicians, acrobats, sports teams, theatre groups etc, e.g.
    participation in Commonwealth Games.

    International Organizations

    There are two types of international organizations;

    1. International Governmental Organizations (IGOs) for example UN,
    Commonwealth, NAM and African Union.( formed by two or more sovereign
    states).

    2. International Non-Governmental Organizations (NGOs) created by individuals or
    private organizations. E.g. International Red cross, Amnesty International and
    Transparency International.

    Role played by International Governmental Organizations.

    a) The provide member states with a forum to consult and tackle problems of
    concern.

    b) They act as regulators in their fields to ensure the welfare of Humankind e.g
    World Health Organization (WHO) regulates health sector through immunization,
    vaccination and other prevention campaigns.

    c) They enhance peace and security through peace-keeping missions and response
    to disasters.

    d) They contribute to charity and facilitate equitable distribution of resources in the
    world. For example, the International Monetary Fund (IMF) and World Bank
    advance loans to developing nations.

    The United Nations.

    The UN was founded after world war Two as an organization of independent states
    with the following objectives;

    a) To promote and maintain international peace and security and prevent the
    occurrence of another world war.

    b) To foster friendly relations among nations of the world.

    c) To promote respect for fundamental human rights and freedoms.

    d) To promote social progress and better living standards of the people.

    e) To protect the interests of minority groups such as women and children.

    f) To promote economic growth among member states who are working towards
    reconstructing the world economy that was destroyed by the World War 2.

    g) To replace the league of nations which had collapsed before the outbreak of
    world war 2

    Formation of the United Nations.

    The signing of the Allied declaration in London on 12th June 1941 marked the first step
    in the formation of the UN.

    On 14th August 1941, Franklin Delano Roosevelt of USA and
    Winston Churchill of Britain, meeting in USA, proposed a set of principles for
    international collaboration in maintaining peace and security.

    This was the Atlantic
    Charter.

    The charter pledged respect for human Freedom, Allowed all nations the
    freedom to choose the form of government they preferred and provided that no territory
    should change hands after war without consent of its people.

    On 1st January 1942,
    representatives of Allied nations meeting in Washington signed the ‘Declaration by
    United Nations’ and proclaimed support for the Atlantic Charter.

    This marked the first
    official use of the term ‘United Nations’ as suggested by President Roosevelt in reference
    to the 26 nations.

    The first Blueprint of the UN was prepared at a conference held at
    Dumbarton Oaks Estate, Washington from 21st September to 7th October 1944.

    Representatives of USSR, USA, UK and China agreed on the aims, structure and
    functions of a world organization.

    On 11th February 1945, the Yalta Conference held by
    US president Roosevelt, UK PM Churchill and Russian PM Stalin declared the resolve to
    establish an international organization to maintain peace and security.

    On 25th April 1945,
    the United Nations Conference on International Organization began in San Francisco,
    USA attended by delegates from 50 nations.

    It drew a 111 Article Charter which was
    adopted on 25th June 1945.

    The UN began its official functions on 24th October 1945 after
    ratification of the charter by USSR, USA, Britain, China and France.

    Organization of the UNO.

    Membership to the UN is open to all peace-loving nations that accept the obligations of
    the charter.

    By 1945, only 51 states had signed the charter.

    Kenya Joined on 16th
    December 1963 By April 2003 membership had grown to 191 states.

    To achieve its aims, the UN spelt out in its charter the following principles;

    a) It is based on the sovereign equality of all its members.

    b) All member states must fulfil, in good faith, their charter obligations.

    c) All member states must settle international disputes by peaceful means and
    without endangering peace, security and justice.

    d) They must refrain, in their international relations, from the threat or use of force
    against others.

    e) They must give the United Nations every assistance to any action it takes in
    accordance with the charte`r, and shall not assist states against which the United
    Nations is taking preventive or enforcement action.

    f) The United Nations must ensure that states which are not members act in
    accordance with these principles insofar as necessary for maintenance of
    international peace and security.

    The UNO structure comprises six principal organs as follows;
    The General Assembly

    This is the main deliberative organ of the UNO, but which cannot enforce action on
    members.

    It comprises all member states.

    Functions of the UN General Assembly.
    To help in its operation, the general assembly has the following committees;

    The political and security committee, the special political committee, the economic and
    financial committee, the committee on social ,humanitarian and cultural issues, the
    trusteeship committee , the administration/budget committee and the legal affairs
    committee.

    The Security Council

    It has 15 members from 15 countries. Ten of these are non -permanent. It also has five
    permanent members namely china, France, USA, Russia and UK.Its main function is to
    maintain world peace and security.

    Economic and Social Council

    Its membership is 54. 18 are elected each year for a term of three years.

    Its function is to
    coordinate the economic and social work of UN and its specialized agencies.

    E.g. in
    trade, status of women. Population, science and technology.

    Trusteeship Council.

    It inherited the work of the Mandates Commission of the former League of Nations.
    It had responsibility over the territories under colonial rule-.

    – To promote social,
    economic, political and educational advancement of the inhabitants of the trust
    territories.Consists of five permanent members and six additional ones appointed by the
    General Assembly.

    The Secretariat.

    The head of the secretariat is the secretary general.

    It has its headquarters in New York.
    Its staff members come from 139 countries.

    Its work covers all areas outlined in the UN
    Charter.

    The International Court of Justice.

    It has its headquarters at Hague.

    It is the principal judicial body of the UN. It gives
    advisory opinions on legal questions.

    It has 15 judges.

    Specialized Agencies.

    These are separate specialized agencies which are autonomous organizations related to
    the UN by special agreements. (Ref to Page 49 of Evolving World)

    Past Secretary Generals of the United Nations Organization since its inception.

    a) Trygve lie of Norway (1946-1953).

    b) Dag Hammarskjöld of Sweden (1953-1961).

    c) U Thant of Burma (1961-1971).

    d) Kurt Waldheim of Austria (1972-1982).

    e) Javier Perez de Cueller of Peru (1982-1991).

    f) Boutros Ghali Boutros. Of Egypt (1992-1996).

    g) Kofi Annan of Ghana (1997-2000).

    h) Ban Ki Moon.(2000 up to present).

    Achievements of the United Nations Organization.

    a) The organization has succeeded in keeping peace amid the threats of nuclear war
    and seemingly endless regional conflicts in the world.

    UNO has developed more than 35
    peacekeeping missions and observer nations.

    b) The UN specialized agencies are engaged in a vast array of social work, affecting
    positively, every aspect of people’s lives around the world. E.g., child survival and
    development, environmental protection, medical research, agricultural
    development, education etc.

    c) The organization has helped in promoting democracy around the world.

    It has
    enabled people in more than 45 countries to participate in free and fair elections,
    e.g. in Namibia, Cambodia, El Salvador, Eritrea, Mozambique, South Africa etc.

    d) The UNO has promoted development of skills and potentials vital for all aspects of
    development.

    The UNDP, in close co-operation with over 170 member states and
    the UN agencies designs and implements projects for agriculture, industry, education and
    environment.

    e) It has helped in promotion of Human Rights.

    Since the adoption of the u niversal
    declaration of human rights in 1948, the UN has helped to enact more than 80
    agreements on political, civil, economic, social and cultural rights.

    f) It has played a vital role in environmental protection.

    ‘The Earth Summit’, the UN
    Conference On Environment and Development held in Rio De Janeiro in 1992,
    resulted in treaties on biodiversity and climate change.

    g) Promoting self-determination and independence.

    The organization has brought
    about independence of 80 countries that are now among its member states.

    h) Providing humanitarian aid to victims of conflicts.

    More than 30 million refugees
    fleeing war, famine or persecution have received aid from the UN high commission for
    refugees since 1951.

    Problems facing the United Nations Organization in its operation.

    a) National sovereignty. Many countries disregard the UNO resolutions in favour of their
    sovereignty.

    b) It is unable to stop aggressions and conflicts between individual countries when
    super powers are involved.

    c) Lacks sufficient funds to carry out its work efficiently. E.g it has not always been able
    to send enough peacekeeping forces due to lack of sufficient funds.

    d) It lacks an effective machinery to affect its decisions. It also lacks a standing army to
    implement and effect its resolutions.

    e) The permanent members with veto powers often adopt policies that promote their own
    national interests at the expense of the collective interests of most countries in the world.

    f) Loyalty to other organizations. UNO members are also members of other.

    organizations; the interests of these organizations are not in accord with those of
    the UNO.

    g) Ideological disputes among member states have hampered the work of UNO in
    promoting world peace. This was manifested in the cold war period.

    h) The arms race. The UNO has found it difficult to achieve world peace because of the
    arms race in different parts of the world.

    The arms race generates and sustains conflict
    rather than peace.

    i) Differences in economic development levels of member states militate against
    cooperation.

    j) The increased occurrence of natural disasters such as famine, floods and epidemics has
    created an unexpected demand for economic resources.

    This automatically the UN’s
    resources.

    The Commonwealth.
    Origin and structure of Commonwealth of Nations.

    It is a voluntary association of 54 sovereign countries around the world, which were
    initially part of the British Empire.

    The commonwealth origin is the British Empire
    comprising the British protectorates, colonies and dominions, which included Australia,
    New Zealand, Canada, Newfoundland, Irish Free State and South Africa.

    The idea to
    launch the association is traced back to 1839, with the publication of the Durham
    report.

    The modern commonwealth began in 1947 with the end of the British rule in India.

    In 1949, India and Pakistan joined the commonwealth.

    The commonwealth secretariat is
    based in London.

    It deals with day to day running of the organization and organizes
    meetings.

    The head of the commonwealth is the Queen/King of England.

    The
    Commonwealth has the Heads of State Summit which meets for a week every two years
    to discuss political and economic issues.

    There are also the Ministerial meetings once
    after every three years to deal with different issues.

    The commonwealth has specialized agencies dealing with various areas of concern.
    Membership to commonwealth.

    It comprised 54 developed and developing nations. The members are categorized as
    follows;

    1. Britain and her Dominions of Canada, Australia and New Zealand.

    2. African Nations.

    3. Asian nations.

    4. Islands from the Caribbean, Pacific and Mediterranean.

    Characteristics of commonwealth states.

    a) Members of the commonwealth use English as a common language.

    b) Members maintain cultural ties. For instance, they participate in the commonwealth
    games every four years.

    c) Members co-operate in the field of education.

    d) Members recognize the queen of England as the head of commonwealth.

    e) Members have a common military tradition based on the British military system.

    They also promote military exchange programmes.

    f) Members share common democratic institutions from Britain such as parliamentary
    system of government.

    g) Members have adopted constitutions that are almost similar.

    Objectives that led to the formation of the commonwealth nations.

    a) To promote world peace and international understanding. Members are expected to
    abide by the UN Peace programmes.

    b) To promote development of poor member states.

    c) To intensify co-operation between member states, in matters of education, sport
    and economic development.

    d) To ensure personal liberty and equality of rights to all citizens regardless of race,
    colour, creed or political beliefs.

    e) To oppose all forms of colonial dominion by being committed to the principles of
    human dignity and equality, self-determination and non-racism.

    f) To promote the exchange of knowledge, professionalism and cultural, economic,
    legal and political issues.

    g) T fights poverty, ignorance and disease to remove wealth disparities and raise the
    living standards, and achieve a more equitable international soci ety.

    h) To enhance free international trade by removing trade barriers, bur tat the same
    time, giving due consideration to the special requirements of the developing
    countries.

    Organization of the Commonwealth.

    The structure of the commonwealth comprises of three organs;

    1. The Head of state Summit. It meets once in every two years for a week for
    extensive decisions and consultations.

    Decisions are reached by consensus.

    2. Ministerial Meetings. The commonwealth ministers of Finance, Foreign Affairs
    and defence hold regular meetings once every year. Ministers of Health,
    Education and Law hold meetings once every three years

    3. The Commonwealth Secretariat: headed by the secretary general and with a
    staff of 350 drawn from member countries.

    It co-ordinates co-operation among
    members.

    The first secretary General was Arnold Smith of Canada. In 1990, Chief
    Emeka Anyaoku of Nigeria became the first African Secretary General.

    4. Specialized Agencies.

    a) The Commonwealth Fund for Technical Co-Operation; supplies funds,
    finance, experts and advisers for projects carried out in member states.

    b) The Commonwealth Agricultural Bureau; it provides co-operation in the
    field of agriculture.

    c) The Commonwealth Parliamentary Association; helps to improve relations
    between parliamentarians of member states.

    d) The Commonwealth Regional Health Secretariat for East, Central and
    Southern Africa; promotes co-operation in health.

    Benefits of membership to Commonwealth.

    a) Member states have received technical expertise through the provision of experts
    and advisers in various fields e.g. agriculture.

    b) The developing member states of the organization have acquired skilled manpower
    through the provision of scholarship and setting up of training programmes by nations
    like Britain and Canada.

    c) Member states have been able to interact with one another through activities such as
    the commonwealth games and cultural exchange programmes.

    d) Member states have conducted trade among themselves with relative ease and this has
    helped them to develop their economies.

    e) The organization has promoted friendship and understanding among member states
    through conferences such as The Heads of Government meetings.

    f) It has enhanced democratization process in developing member states of the
    organization

    Functions of commonwealth (REF to evolving world page 60)
    Problems facing Commonwealth of Nations.

    a) Differences in economic development levels of member states militate against
    cooperation. Members coming from developing world have very different outlook
    from those coming from the developed world.

    b) Ideological disputes among member states have hampered the operations of the
    Commonwealth of Nations.

    c) Lacks sufficient funds to carry out its work efficiently.

    Poor members normally owe
    many debts to their foreign masters and would therefore toe to their demands.

    d) The problem of sovereignty. Many countries disregard the commonwealth
    resolutions in favour of their sovereignty.

    e) It lacks an effective machinery to affect its decisions.

    It also lacks a standing army to
    implement and effect its resolutions.

    f) Loyalty to other organizations. commonwealth members are also members of other
    organizations; the interests of these organizations are not in accord with those of the
    commonwealth

    g) The colonial legacy. Many problems arising from past colonial policies have rocked
    the organization. E.g. the land issue in Zimbabwe.

    h) The influence of other organizations like NATO who weaken the commonwealth by
    wooing members to their regions.

    i) Race and colour problem. The conflict between white and black people or other
    color has become another setback.

    j) Dominance by the big powers. This has caused dismay to the organization. Serious
    inner tension still undermines the commonwealth activities.

    The Non-aligned Movement
    Nam Structure and Organization

    NAM was an organization that did not have formal structures like UNO and
    Commonwealth.

    It did not have a secretariat or a constitution.

    The movement had a
    unique administrative style as follows.

    Coordination

    The administration is non-hierarchical, rotational and inclusive, providing all member
    states, regardless of size and importance with an opportunity to participate in global
    decision making and world politics.

    The country that hosts the summit holds office until
    the next summit.

    Non-aligned countries place the onus of an administrative structure on
    the country assuming the chair.

    The country is required to create or designate an entire
    section of the ministry of foreign affairs to deal specifically with the Non-Aligned
    Movement.

    The chair’s ambassador in the United Nations essentially functions as the
    ‘minister of Non-Aligned Affairs’.NAM has also created contact groups, task forces and
    committees to facilitate the chair’s responsibility as follows;

    The Coordinating Bureau.

    This is the focal point for coordination.

    It reviews and facilitates the harmonization of the
    NAM working groups, contact groups, task forces and committees.

    Working Groups,
    Contact Groups, Task Forces and Committees.

    They include NAM High-level working
    group for the restructuring of the United Nations, NAM working group on Human
    Rights, Disarmament, Committee on Palestine, Contact Groups on Cyprus, and Task
    Force on Somalia etc.

    these groupings meet often.

    Non-Aligned security Caucus.

    The countries that make up the NAM council caucus are expected to constantly strive to
    adopt unified positions so that the decisions and positions of NAM are reflected in the
    Security Council decisions without prejudice to their sovereignty.

    Joint coordinating committee

    This is a coordinating committee established in 1994 and sitting in New York, whose
    main mandate is to promote cooperation and coordination between the NAM and the
    Group of 77 in promoting the interests of developing countries in international fora.

    Coordination of non-aligned countries in the UN centres.

    This is aimed at facilitating coordination and cooperation with the coordinating bureau
    and enhances the role of NAM in the international Fora.

    The Troika.

    The concept of Troika emerged on 6th April 1997 in New Delhi, India, during the meeting
    of foreign ministers of NAM representing past, present and future chairs.

    The concept
    simply implies a meeting of past, present and future chairs who began to meet in
    September 1997 as a discussion forum.

    Panel of economists

    This is an ad hoc panel of economists formed from Non-Aligned countries to assess the
    current international economic situation from the perspective of developing countries and
    to identify and analyze their major issues of concern.

    Documentation.

    This is the responsibility of the host country but after wide consultation.

    The host
    country must circulate the First Draft not later than one month before the meeting.

    Decision making.

    The movement makes all its decisions by consensus.

    This concept presupposes
    understanding of and respect for different points of view, including disagreement and
    mutual accommodation. This promotes solidarity and unity of the movement.

    NAM Meetings
    They include the following

    a) Conference of Heads of State and Government. This is NAM’s highest
    decision making authority and meets once every three years.

    It has two committees, one
    on political issues and another on economic and social issues.

    The summit is held atleast
    one month before the regular session of the UN General Assembly.

    During the summit,
    there is a formal ceremony for handing over the chair.

    b) Ministerial conference. Its task is to review developments and implement decisions of
    the preceding summit and also discuss matters of urgency.

    The conference meets 18
    months after the summit.

    c) Ministerial meeting in New York during a session of the UN General Assembly.

    This
    is a meeting of foreign ministers annually in New York at the beginning of the regular
    session of the UN Assembly.

    The purpose of the meeting is to deliberate on the items of
    the Agenda of the General Assembly that are of major importance to the movement.

    d) Ministerial Meeting of the Coordinating Bureau.

    The main task is to prepare for the
    summits, and where necessary, to consider issues of major importance to the
    movement.

    e) Meeting of the Ministerial Committee on Methodology.

    The attendance is by all
    NAM members and its meetings are held by the decision of the summit or the
    ministerial conference.

    The meetings are chaired by the chair of NAM.

    f) Meeting of the standing ministerial committee on economic cooperation.

    These
    meetings are meant to strengthen south-south cooperation, reactivate the dialogue
    between the developing and developed countries and enhance the role of the UN
    General Assembly, in international cooperation for development.

    The meetings are
    held frequently upon recommendation of the coordinating Bureau.

    g) Ministerial Meetings in various fields of international cooperation.

    They discuss
    issues like agriculture, information and external debt.

    h) Extraordinary Meetings of the Coordinating Bureau.

    They address exceptional
    cases that call for urgent consideration.

    i) Meetings of the Working Groups, Task Forces, Contact Groups and Committees.
    The meetings are held as often as necessary.

    The growth of NAM.

    After the Bandung Conference of 1955 which established the movement, NAM has
    attracted many developing counties. .

    A number of conferences have been held since
    then;

    a) The first summit, Belgrade, 1961.

    The attendance was by 25 non-aligned countries
    who met at a time when world peace was threatened seriously by the looming nuclear
    war. The meeting’s objective was to prevent the outbreak of a nuclear war in the world.

    b) The second summit, Cairo, 1964.

    The summit of October 1964 was attended by 47
    Nations and 10 observers. There were 28 representatives from Africa.

    The
    conference mainly focused on problems facing NAM countries due to colonial
    inheritance, policies of former colonial powers and the rivalry between the great
    powers..

    c) The third summit, Lusaka, 1970.

    The attendance was by 53 members the meeting
    resolved that time was ripe for declaration on peace, independence, cooperation and
    democratization. The members were out to fight colonialism and racism.

    The main
    resolution was the members’ determination to achieve economic
    emancipation.

    d) The Fourth Summit, Algiers, 1973.

    It was attended by 75 members, eight observers,
    three guest nations and 15 liberation movements.

    The meeting was an attempt to
    transform the existing system of economic and financial relations in a manner that would
    liberate developing countries from a subordinate role into an equal position with
    industrialized countries.

    The members developed an action programme in the interest of
    economic cooperation.

    e) The fifth Summit, Colombo, 1976.

    It was attended by 86 members, who focused on
    the liberation of Zimbabwe and Namibia, the abolition of apartheid in South Africa as a
    way of promoting world peace.

    f) The sixth Summit, Havana, 1979.

    The conference was attended by 93 members, 12
    observers, 8 guest nations and seven new members.

    The meeting declared that
    imperialism, colonialism, neo-colonialism, apartheid, racism, foreign aggression,
    expansion, occupation, domination, interference or hegemony, Great power bloc,
    Subjugation, dependency and pressures in international relations as enemies of
    nonalignment.

    The chairman of the summit was Fidel Castro who put forth his ideas that
    the socialist bloc is a natural ally of the movement.

    g) The seventh summit, New Delhi, 1983.

    It was attended by 96 members, 16
    observers and 20 guest nations.

    The summit took place at a time when there was
    intense confrontation as the great powers continued to amass nuclear weapons. .

    Indra Gandhi appeared to be the moderate leader to host the conference and soften
    the impact of Cuban radicalism.

    The conference discussed peace, nuclear
    disarmament, development strategies for north-south Dialogue on a new world
    economic order, and the south-south cooperation for collective self-reliance.

    h) The eighth summit, Harare, 1986.

    It marked NAM’s silver Jubilee.

    The main concern
    was Namibia’s independence and apartheid in south Africa..

    NAM emphasized its
    sanctions against the Pretoria (South Africa) regime.

    It drew an action plan to deal with
    the threat posed by South Africa.

    The summit came up with a special solidarity fund to
    help the frontline states.

    i) The Ninth summit, Belgrade, 1989.

    j) The tenth Summit, Jakarta, 1992.

    k) The eleventh Summit, Cartagena de Indias, 1995.

    l) The twelfth Summit, Durban 1998.

    m) The thirteenth Summit, Kuala Lumpar, 2003.

    Performance of the Non-Aligned Movement.

    Though critics have questioned the relevance of NAM after dismantling apartheid and
    achieving independence, and after end of cold war, there still exist situations that require
    NAM’s participation.

    Reasons why NAM is still relevant.

    a) NAM is the only forum that can articulate the voice of justice and sanity in the
    world in view of the unending Arms Race.

    b) NAM is the only forum through which the demand for a less unjust world economic
    order can be raised given the kind of hold the developed nations still have on developing
    nations.

    c) NAM remains the third world’s shield against the pressures of the superpower
    elephants that can easily trample on the grass of the lesser animals even after end
    of cold war.

    d) NAM can still play a role in addressing emerging world issues such as terrorism,
    environmental degradation, HIV/AIDS and racism.

    Achievements of NAM.

    a) It has helped speed up the attainment of freedom in states that were under colonial
    bondage.

    b) NAM has assisted its members in safeguarding their national security and territorial
    integrity.

    c) Nan-aligned nations also worked to eliminate conflict between the superpowers.

    This helped in the promotion of peace and security for the non-aligned world.

    India
    for example played a role in solving the Korean War, the Suez crisis and IndoChinese
    conflict.

    d) NAM created a conducive environment for peace, justice, equality and international
    cooperation by contributing to the relaxation of international tension by keeping clear of
    the two military blocs, USA and USSR.

    e) The movement has strengthened African and Asian Countries diplomatically at a
    time when they lacked necessary physical strength.

    They were able to exert their
    voting power as Afro-Asian bloc to influence world affairs.

    f) NAM provided an international forum where members’ voices could be heard.

    It was
    able to work to dismantle apartheid by its two-third world community membership
    despite the Reagan administration’s opposition to sanctions against South Africa.

    g) The movement has given members freedom to put their national interests before
    those of the great power blocs.

    h) The NAM through the Cairo and Colombo Summits termed as World Disarmament
    conferences, played a key role in the disarmament process.

    The 1967 Treaty of
    Tlatelolco, signed by 22 states, set up a weapon Free Zone in Latin America.

    i) The Non-aligned states have helped in international crisis management since they are
    not committed to any course of military action.

    For example during the 1961 Berlin
    crisis, Nehru of India and Kwame Nkrumah of Ghana went to Moscow for a peace
    mission, while Achmad Sukarno of Indonesia and Modibo Keita of Mali went to
    Washington DC to try and create a conducive atmosphere for managing the crisis.

    j) NAM has worked towards creation of new international economic order.

    Members of
    the movement are able to trade with both the great power blocs.

    Membership to the
    Group of 77 in the United Nations Conference on Trade and Development (UNCTAD) is
    drawn from the non-aligned nations.

    The non-aligned nations were open to aid from both
    blocs and also ready to expand their trade with both sides of the ideological divide.

    k) The Solidarity fund established during the Harare Summit of 1986 cushioned the
    front line states against the economic sanctions imposed on apartheid South Africa.

    l) NAM has worked to create the new scientific and technological order.

    The members
    have demanded a new scientific and technological order by favouring access to the most
    advanced technology and scientific research available as a means of bridging the
    technological gap between the developed countries and developing ones.

    Factors which have undermined the activities of the Non-Aligned Movement.

    a) Political instability is frequently experienced by some member states. For example,
    civil wars and military coups in DRC, the Sudan, Rwanda, Burundi, interstate
    wars like in the case of Iran and Iraq.

    This has undermined their contribution to
    the movement.

    b) Economic ties between the third world countries and their colonial masters had
    made it difficult for the member states to pursue an independent line.

    c) Border disputes between neighboring member countries has weakened the course of
    the movement. E.g.

    between morocco and Algeria, North Korea and South Korea,
    Vietnam and Cambodia, Ethiopia and Somalia, Uganda and Tanzania etc.

    d) Economic backwardness of some of the member states has made it difficult for them
    to meet their obligation in the movement as national needs come first in view of the
    meager resources of some of the nations.

    e) Ideological differences between member states have undermined their co
    operation. Its large size of 116 members by 2004 has frustrated its ideological
    coherence and organizational solidarity.

    Whereas some countries are inclined
    towards the west, others are inclined to the east.

    f) Membership to other organizations like AU, commonwealth and the French
    community, has made it difficult for some states to participate actively in the affairs of
    the movement.

    g) Breakup of the Soviet Union and the end of the Cold War has destabilized the
    movement.

    As power bloc rivalry subsided, NAM appeared to become irrelevant.

    h) Conflicting national interests. Individual national interests have failed to agree with
    the objectives of the movement.

    i) Personality differences between leaders of member states have undermined the
    .

    For example, several leaders rejected the radical views of Fidel Catron of Cuba.
    j) Differences unrelated to the principles of NAM have developed among
    members.

    For example at the Colombo Summit of 1978, several Arab states were keen to
    see Egypt expelled from the movement on grounds that she had signed a separate peace
    treaty with Israel.

    This was not an agreement with a superpower and therefore had
    nothing to do with NAM.

    k) NAM lacks a permanent Army or a permanent institutional framework or machinery
    that can enable it carry out its activities effectively.

    For example, it fai led to
    persuade iraq and Iran to end the 8 year long war from 1980.

    The Cold War.

    The Cold War refers to the strained relations that existed between the western world
    led principally by the United States and the communist East led by the USSR, after the
    Second World War.

    It was so called because it was fought not with weapons, but with words, propaganda,
    military and financial aid to enemies of the opposing sides.

    Although there was no actual physical confrontation, Cold War was characterized by a
    conflict of the most serious and deadly kind.

    Causes of the Cold War.

    a) Ideological differences.

    There was deep-seated fear and mutual suspicion between
    USA and USSR over the spread of their ideologies–capitalism and communism.

    E.g The
    establishment of the Soviet Union through acquisition of satellite states was a measure to
    contain capitalism.

    b) Disagreement over the issue of disarmament.

    The use of atomic bomb on Japan by
    USA towards the end of World War II alarmed USSR.

    The two sides failed to agree on
    an arms reduction plan and continued to stockpile atomic bombs.

    c) Economic rivalry.

    In 1947, the USA President Harry S. Truman introduced the
    Marshal Plan, a scheme to assist western European countries that had been
    devastated by war.

    The USSR in turn formed Council for Mutual Economic Assistance
    (COMECON), an economic cooperative plan for Eastern Europe.

    This further heightened
    the hostility between the west and the east.

    d) Formation of military alliances.

    In April 1949, the USA, western European countries
    and Canada formed a military alliance through the signing of the North Atlantic Treaty in
    Washington D.C. (NATO).

    The formation of NATO ended USA’s isolationist policy.

    Russians responded by signing the Warsaw Pact, in May 1955, a military alliance of
    communist countries.

    These alliances fostered hostility between countries.

    e) The use of Russian veto powers in the UN.

    Russia used her veto powers to defeat UN
    proposals, which she accused of being pro-USA.

    The struggle by the two powers to
    dominate the UN increased tension between them.

    f) Disagreement over the future of Germany as a whole.

    Western allies wanted a
    strong Germany to assist in the economic prosperity of other nations.

    Russia was
    keen on a politically and economically weak Germany to safeguard against another
    invasion.

    NB-

    in 1961, the USSR built the Berlin Wall, thus dividing East Berlin from West
    Berlin.

    g) USA’s military advancement.

    By 1945, the USA was the only country that possessed
    atomic weapons. This created fear.

    Course of the Cold War.

    The cold war was fought in Europe Asia, Latin America and Africa.

    The course of the Cold War in Europe

    The cold war in Europe involved a conflict between the West and the East.

    The
    highlights of this conflict included Russia’s overwhelming encroachment and dominance
    of Eastern Europe.

    Russia used her military might to impose communist governments on
    many states like Poland and Romania.

    They also fanned civil wars.

    E.g the Greek civil
    war of 1946.

    There were widespread outbreaks of violence and demands of freedoms in
    Poland and Romania, based on western ideologies, in politics and economy.

    In
    Czechoslovakia, communist Russia orchestrated protests against reforms based on
    western ideologies, by the Dubcek Government, which was supported by the west.

    Dubcek was arrested and flown to Moscow. Dr. Husak, a Russian ally was installed.

    The following are the major developments that characterized cold war in Europe.

    a) In March 1947, the US president Harry Truman, through ‘The Truman Doctrine’
    declared that the USA would support free people resisting subjugation by armed
    minorities.

    In 1947, USA took over Britain’s commitment in Greece and turkey to
    support the anti-communist regimes.

    b) In 1947, the US Secretary of state, George Marshall came up with a proposal which
    was to become the Marshall Plan.

    This was a plan through which the US would make a
    major contribution to the economic recovery of Europe.

    The plan was rejected by USSR
    terming it an American interference in the internal affairs of
    other nations.

    c) Stalin set up the Communist Information Bureau (COMINFORM) to coordinate the
    work of communist parties in Europe and the Council for Mutual Economic
    Assistance (COMECON) to counter the US Marshal Plan.

    d) The NATO and Warsaw Pact. By the treaty of Brussels in March 1948, Britain,
    France, Belgium, Netherlands and Luxembourg formed a defensive alliance against
    any form of aggression (It became the North Atlantic Treaty Organization-NATO, in
    April 1949 when other European Nations joined it.

    In response to NATO, the Soviet Union signed the Warsaw Pact in Poland on 14th May
    1955 with East \Germany and six Eastern European countries.

    The existence
    of NATO and Warsaw Pact only intensified the hostilities.

    e) The Berlin Blockade. Germany was divided into two zones, East and West.

    Russia
    treated East Germany as a satellite state thus curtailing trade between east and west.

    This
    move almost led to starvation in the west as East Germany was the
    main producer.

    In May 1948, all roads and rail routes into West Berlin were sealed off by Russian
    troops.

    For over two years, food, coal medical supplies and other necessities to the
    2 million people in West Berlin were airlifted since there was no land linkage.

    The
    blockade ended in may 1949 with diverstating consequences.

    f) Partition of Germany. The west was prepared to give freedom to the Germans as a
    whole to decide their own fate.

    Russia was determined to ensure that East
    Germany remained dominated by communism under Russian control.

    On 23rd may 1949, the western occupation zone in Germany became the Federal
    Republic of Germany with Konrad Adenauer as the chancellor in September
    elections.

    On 7th October 1949, the soviet zone formed the Germany Democratic
    Republic.

    In August 1961, the East Germans built the Berlin Wall, curtailing
    communication and flow of refugees from the west.

    The cold war was fought in Asia.

    In Asia, China was the first front of Cold War.

    She embraced communism, following the
    successful takeover of the country by the forces of Mao Tse-tung in October 1949,
    assisted by the Russians.

    The Sino-Soviet Treaty of friendship was signed in 1950.

    Korea, formerly controlled by Japan, was another front for cold war in Asia.

    When Japan
    was defeated in 1945, Korea was occupied from the south by American forces, from the
    north by Russians, placing the country under joint control.

    The occupying powers failed
    to unite the two Korea sections when she became independent.

    In 1948, the USA
    announced the formation of the Independent Democratic Republic of Korea in the South.

    The Russians formed the Peoples Republic of Korea in the north.On 25th June 1950,
    North Korea Forces invaded South Korea in an attempt to unite.

    UN condemned this and
    An American General, Douglas MacArthur led the UN forced that repulsed the invaders.

    The cold war spread to Vietnam, with USSR and USA clashing over Vietnam, formerly a
    colony of France that had been seized by Japan.

    The two super powers supported
    different nationalist leaders in the struggle for independence from France.

    The Russians
    supported Ho Chi-Minh who led a revolt by the Vietnamese, against the French.

    USA
    supported Ngo Dinh Diem.

    The Vietnam War erupted as a resultThe Vietnam War was
    the heaviest cost of containing communism by Americans in a distant country.

    Americans
    were humiliatingly defeated in 1975 with a causality of 53,000, despite employing over
    400,000 troops.

    The communist guerillas, the Viet Cong, established a communist
    government in South Vietnam.

    The war strengthened American hostility towards Russia
    There was an armed conflict between the super powers in Afghanistan from 1978.

    The
    height of the conflict in Afghanistan was the Boycott of the Moscow Olympic Games in
    1980 as a protest against USSR’s involvement in Afghanistan.

    The conflict took the form
    of a civil war which was only eased in 1989 when the USSR began to withdraw its
    troops.

    The cold war in Latin America (the Cuban Missile Crisis)

    Cuba became the theatre of cold war when USA unsuccessfully supported the Cuban
    dictator, General Fulgencio Batista against Fidel Castro who was fighting to end Batista’s
    regime. Fidel Castro overthrew the Batista regime in 1958.

    The new government
    immediately gained recognition from many world nations including USA and USSR
    In 1960, Fidel began a communist nationalization programme of American oil refineries
    and sugar plantations.

    This strained relations between him and the US who attempted
    unsuccessfully to invade Cuba in 1961 at Bay of Pigs.

    In January 1962, Cuba was
    expelled from the Organization of American States.

    In May 1962, USSR leader Nikita
    Khrushchev secretly built missile installations in Cuba as a means of countering any
    future American invasion, in exchange for sugar.

    The discovery, by American president
    J. F. Kennedy in October 1962, of the Russian missile installations in Cuba was the
    beginning of the most serious cold war crisis. He declared that any nuclear missile attack
    from Cuba would be taken to be an attack by the USSR and USA would respond
    accordingly.

    USA declared a Naval Quarantine on Cuba to blockade any Russian Vessels
    This most serious cold war crisis was only ended when the Russian leader Khrushchev
    removed the missiles from Cuba and dismantled Russia’s bases in Cuba.

    The Cold War in Africa.

    The cold war in Africa was majorly witnessed in Ethiopia and Angola.

    In Ethiopia, Mengistu Haile – Mariam, overthrew Emperor Haile Selassie in 1974, with
    the assistance of USSR.

    Haile Mariam introduced socialist programmes, However, they
    were short-lived up to the end of his rule in May 1991, when Russians withdrew their
    assistance.

    In Angola, on 11th November 1975, Angola attained her independence from
    Portugal, with the assistance of the Soviet Union and Cuba.Soon after, a bruising civil
    war broke out. USA supported the rebels, led by Jonas Savimbi and his UNITA
    movement based in Ovimbudu.

    Cuba and Russia supported the MPLA government based
    in Luanda.

    Democratic elections were held in Angola in 1989, when USSR eased their
    aid to MPLA.

    Factors That Led to the Cold War Détente by World Powers.

    a) The death of Stalin and the flexibility of Stalin’s successor, Nikita Khrushchev.

    The
    successor of Joseph Stalin, after his death in 1953, Nikita Khrushchev, was more flexible
    and willing to relax both cold war abroad and Authoritarianism at home.

    He announced
    the policy of peaceful coexistence in 1956.

    b) The willingness of David Dwight Eisenhower, Truman’s successor, to reach
    compromise with the Soviet Union over a number of issues.

    For example he
    convened the Camp David Summit in 1959, with Khrushchev in which a cooperative
    spirit emerged between the east and the west.

    However this happened against the
    backdrop of the Cuban missile crisis.

    c) The signing of the Strategic Arms Limitation Treaty (The SALT Treaty) in 1972. The
    treaty, signed between USA and Russia limited strategic arms to certain quantities.

    This was followed by the Improvement of the Chinese –American relations in 1972
    and American relations with Russia.

    In 1972. President Nixon visited Beijing and
    Moscow.

    d) The introduction of reforms in Russia by Mikhail Gorbachev.

    In 1985, Gorbachev
    introduced the Glasnost (openness policy) and the perestroika reforms (economic
    restructuring that appealed favourably to the west) which won him the Nobel peace Prize
    in 1990.

    e) The adoption of President Reagan’s Strategic Defence Initiative (SDI) in 1983.

    This
    initiative led to setting up of space stations that would destroy every missile in the sky.
    This was Star Wars.

    f) The collapse of the Communist rule in Europe. Russia’s president recognized the
    independence of other republics of USSR in 1989 thus weakening Russia’s position.

    Western democracy was introduced in Romania, Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia and
    Poland.

    g) The successful re-unification of Germany under Helmut Kohl in 1990.

    The nations
    united to form the republic of Germany.

    This was a clear indicator of the joint
    commitment of the superpowers in maintaining their spheres of influence had been
    weakened.

    h) The dissolution of the Warsaw Pact. With the fall of communism in Eastern Europe,
    the Warsaw pact started to fall apart.

    In November 1990, the Paris Charter was signed,
    effectively dissolving the Warsaw Pact.

    i) The collapse of the Soviet Union in 1990. Several of its states seceded. Russia
    officially became an aid receiver instead of an aid donor.

    j) The signing of the START Treaty in 1991 by Gorbachev and George Bush, after the
    Strategic Arms Reduction Talks.

    The treaty officially ended the cold war.

    Destruction of
    weapons of mass destruction commenced.

    Effects of the cold war

    a. It brought immense divisions and conflict to people of the same continent, region
    and countries based on pro-west or pro-east ideologies. E.g. in Angola.

    b. Oppressive regimes found their way to power, supported by either the west or the east.

    c. There was untold suffering to the people. Disease, poverty and refugee camps
    became common sights.

    d. There was destruction of the economy as infrastructure was destroyed by war.

    As
    communist systems failed to produce wealth, unemployment and poverty set in.

    e. It created mistrust and suspicion amongest nations.

    f. It led to arms race. It led to militarization of regions and countries.

    g. It led to political crises and actual war e.g. civil wars in Korea and Vietnam, the Suez
    Canal crisis of 1956 and the Hungarian Revolution of 1956.

    h. It threatened international peace and security. Insecurity in the world increased.

    i. Led to formation of Non-Aligned Movement by third world countries.

    j. Led to formation of economic alliances and military alliances like NATO (1949) and
    the Warsaw pact (1955).

    COMECON (1949) and the European Economic Union (1957.

    k. The cold war led to development in science and technology.

    The war Stimulated
    space science/space race.

    Effects of the end of Cold War on Africa.

    a) Some African countries that were formerly socialist are in problems following
    collapse of USSR in 1990. E.g. Somalia, Ethiopia, Angola and Mozambique.

    b) The end of the cold war has led to the removal of financial aid and military support
    for some African countries.

    Military or food aid is no longer rushed to countries
    experiencing problems because there is no more superpower competition.

    E.g failure to
    prevent the Rwanda genocide and failure to assist in the Somali crisis and the current Alshabaab
    crisis.

    c) There was emergence of new world political and economic order.

    The end of war has
    led to emergence of USA as a ‘world policeman’ over developing nations.

    The countries
    must act according to USA wishes or suffer lack of aid and receive
    harassment from superpowers.

    d) It has led to marginalization of Africa in international affairs.

    e) There are conditionalties for getting aid from the western powers. Besides, Africa no
    longer has a choice of donors who comprise mainly of western world countries.

    Cooperation in Africa

    Cooperation in Africa refers to the way African countries relate to each other.

    It is
    stimulated by the economic exploitation and political domination by Western Europe.

    The cooperation has been in form of;

    a) Pan-African Movement

    b) Organization of African Unity (African Union)

    c) The East African Community

    d) Economic Community of Western African States.

    e) Common Markets for Eastern and Southern Africa.

    Pan-africanism.

    Meaning of Pan-Africanism.

    “Pan” means “all” and “Africa” refers to the continent.

    “Africanism” refers to those of
    African Origin.Pan-Africanism is a belief in the uniqueness and spiritual Unity of Black
    people acknowledging their right to self determination.

    It is a movement aimed at
    unifying all the people of African descent in the world.

    It stands for economic, political
    and social advancement for all peoples of African descent throughout the world.

    Origin and Development of pan-Africanism.

    The movement has roots in the trans-Atlantic slave trade that took place between 15th and
    19th c. the trade was responsible for the dispersal of black people all over the world.

    The suffering the slaves underwent made them become conscious of their colour and
    origin.

    The Africans viewed themselves as having a common destiny.

    Even those who
    remained in Africa were later subjected to the colonial experience including forced
    labour,

    land alienation, taxation, poor wages, discrimination corporal punishment rape
    and murder.

    The movement first started as the Pan Black Movement for the American and
    Caribbean black only.

    Several African Americans wanted to uplift the lives of fellow
    Africans in USA and in Africa.

    They included Martin Delaney, Alexander Cromwell,
    Bishop James Johnson, Wilmot Blyden and Bishop Turner.

    The leading pan -Africanists
    in America were Booker T Washington, Marcus Moziah Garvey, Dr. William Edward
    Burghardt Du Bois and George Padmore.

    The pioneer African pan-Africanists included
    Kwegyir Aggrey from Gold Coast, Wilmot Blyden from Liberia, Kwame Nkrumah from
    Ghana and Leopold Sedar Senghor.

    The Pan Black Movements enlisted all blacks
    worldwide.

    It sometimes was called Pan Negro Movement and was pitted against the
    evils of racism.

    Pan Black Movement gave birth to Pan-African Movement, which had its
    first meeting in London in 1900 attended by 32 delegates, drawn from USA, Africa,
    Canada, West Indies and Britain.Sylvester Williams, a lawyer from Trinidad, coined the
    term Pan-Africanism.

    By 1920, an all-African idea had been developed.

    The first pan-
    African congress for Africans was held in Manchester –England in 1945, also attended by
    Jomo Kenyatta.

    Causes of pan-Africanism.

    a) The Trans-Atlantic slave trade. It took place between 15th and 18th
    centuries.

    Africans who were forced into slavery in America during this period suffered a
    lot under the white people.

    The Africans in Diaspora, through humiliation and sadness
    realized they had a common destiny.

    b) Colonization of Africa. The division of Africa into 50 colonies separated some
    communities.

    It also put together various people of different history and culture.

    The divide and rule tactics of colonialists brought deep divisions among same
    communities.

    The Africans realized later on that there was need to find a common
    ground to bring about change.

    c) The need to correct the negative ideas about Africa and Africans held by
    Europeans.

    The whites held a popular belief that Africans belonged to an inferior race without
    ability to run their own affairs.

    d) Pan-Africanism was a fight against Racism-Africans were despised and ridiculed on
    the ground of colour and hair texture.

    e) The evolution of leadership cadre of educated class of Africans- leaders like Kwame
    Nkrumah, Sedar Senghor, Jomo Kenyatta and Blyden wanted to prove that Africans were
    a civilized people with a rich history and culture.

    f) European missionaries had discriminated against the Africans /Africans formed
    independent churches contributing to the rise of Pan -Africanism.

    Objectives of the Pan-African movement

    a) To unite all the peoples of African origin in the struggle for emancipation from social
    discrimination and colonial rule.

    b) To challenge the ideology of white supremacy on which European colonization was
    based.

    c) To improve the African living conditions in the Diaspora and in the African continent.

    d) To secure democratic rights for all African peoples e.g. right to vote. Form political
    associations etc.

    e) To restore the dignity of the black people and liberate them from the bondage of
    slavery.

    f) To create a forum through which protests against European colonization and racial
    discrimination could be channeled.

    g) To find better ways of establishing better relations between the Europeans and
    Africans on the one hand and among Africans on the other hand.

    h) To appeal to missions and humanitarians to protect Africans against colonial
    aggression and exploitation as well as land alienation.

    i) To fight neo-colonialism

    Leading Pan-africanists.

    1. Marcus Garvey (1887-1940)

    He was born on 17th August 1887 in the West Indies island of Jamaica to a family offreed
    slaves.

    The fact that Marcus was very dark is what shaped his philosophy of Pan
    Africanism.

    While a young man, he witnessed great European and Mullato discrimination
    on account of his complexion.

    He arrived in USA in 1916 after widely travelling in south
    and Central America and Britain.

    While in England, he was greatly encouraged by
    Mohammed Duse to lead the peoples of African descent all over the world in the struggle
    for liberation.

    He developed the Pan-African philosophy in USA through which he sought
    to make Africans take pride in their blackness and cultural heritage.

    He founded the
    Negro Empire in New York in 1920. He organized a black convention in 1924 in New
    York during which he launched the Universal Negro Improvement Association (UNIA)
    whose HQs were to be at Harlem, New York.

    UNIA had the following objectives;

  • To create universal fraternity among the Black Race.
  • To assist uplift the civilization of African communities.
  • To establish a central nation for the black race.
  • To establish academies for African children.
  • To promote African cultures.Garvey founded a Journal “The Negro World” and the African Orthodox Church under a
    black Patriarch or chief Bishop and a Black Madonna as the symbol of his church.He advocated for the return to Africa by the Africans.

    To Garvey, freedom was to be
    gained through economic empowerment of Africans.

    To this end, he mobilized African
    Americans to contribute funds to establish black businesses like the Black Starline
    Shopping Company.

    The project however collapsed due to mismanagement.

    He was
    arrested, tried and convicted of fraud (collecting funds unlawfully) and imprisoned for
    five years.

    He was deported to his home country Jamaica after two years in Jail where he
    died in 1940.

    He is credited for succeeding in mobilizing Africans to take pride in their
    cultures and complexion.

    2. Booker T. Washington.(1856-1915)

    He was born in 1856 in USA to a poor slave family.

    He acquired a university degree in
    Agriculture at Hampton Institute.He is credited for promoting African Education.

    He started a model institute for training blacks in agricultural and industrial skills (the
    Tuskegee Institute in Alabama).

    Unfortunately, Washington adopted a policy of
    cooperation with the government as a means of winning acceptance by the European
    community.

    To him, Africans ought to gain wealth in order to attain equal status with
    Europeans and end racial discrimination.

    He began the National Negro Business League
    with the help of a European Andrew Carnegie.

    He died in 1915.

    3. Dr. William Edward Burghardt Du Bois.

    He was born in great Barrington, Massachusetts, USA on 23rd February 1868.

    He was
    the first black to receive a PHD Degree and become a professor of History, Economics
    and Sociology.

    He was also a renowned journalist.

    He greatly disagreed with Booker T.
    Washington’s policy of accommodation and cooperation.

    In 1905, he established the
    Niagara Movement to protest against racial discrimination.

    In 1900, he was one of the
    founder members of the National Association for the advancement of Coloured Peoples
    (NAACP) an association that championed for the struggle for Negroes’ civil rights in
    America.

    He prepared the pan-African conferences that were held between 1900 and 1945
    to fight against slavery, colonial exploitation and repression of Af rican peoples.

    He was
    the chairman of the Manchester Conference of 1945..

    In 1961, he relocated to Ghana
    where he became a citizen, on invitation of Nkrumah.

    He died in 1963 in Ghana.

    The Pan-african Congresses (1900-1945)

    a) The 1st pan-African conference, London, 1900.

    It was held at the Westminster
    Townhall from 23rd to 25th July with 32 participants from Africa, USA, Canada and
    West Indies.

    The conference was sponsored by a Trinidad lawyer Henry Sylvester
    Williams who coined the term Pan-Africanism.

    The conference marked the entry of
    Du Bois into Pan Africanism where he made his famous statement “The problem of
    the 20th c is the problem of colourline”.

    Objectives of the conference.

  • To unite people of African origin in all parts of the world.
  • To appeal for the end of European colonization and exploitation of Africa.
  • To look for ways of establishing better relations between the Caucasian and African
    races.
  •  
  • To initiate a movement for securing the full rights for all Africans in and outside
    Africa and promote the economic rights.
  •  
  • To appeal to missionaries and philanthropists in Britain to protect Africans against
    aggression by colonizers.
  • Conference Agenda
  • Human Rights Violation against blacks in South Africa.
  • Living conditions of blacks in different parts of the world.
  • Racial discrimination against Africans all over the world.The conference sent a Memorandum to the Queen of England demanding respect for the
    rights of Black People especially in the British Empire.b) The 2nd Pan-African Conference, Paris, 1919.

    The conference coincided with the
    Paris Peace conference.

    The conference was convened by William Du bois who had
    been sent to Paris by NAACP to investigate the allegations that African American
    troops stationed in France during world war I experienced racial discrimination and
    to represent the interest of the black peoples at the Paris peace conference.

    The conference made the following recommendations;

  • The need for international laws to protect Black people.
  • African land to be held in trust for Africans.
  • The prevention of exploitation of African nations by foreign companies.
  • The rights of Africans to be educated.
  • That slavery and capital punishment were to be abolished.
  • The right of Africans to participate in their government as fast as their development
    permitted.
  • c) The 3rd Pan-African Conference 1921. The conference was held in three sessions in
    London, Brussels and Paris.

    The London session was attended by 41 Africans, 35
    American coloureds, 7 West Indies and 24 Africans living in Europe at that time.

    It
    was patronaged by Du Bois.

    The conference demanded for the establishment of
    political organizations among the suppressed blacks.

    It emphasized international and
    interracial harmony and democracy.

    d) The 4th mPan-African congress (London and Lisbon 1923.) it reiterated earlier
    resolutions and also demanded that black people be treated like human beings.

    e) The 5th Pan-African Conference, New York 1927.

    It was mainly attended by African
    Americans and was partly sponsored by European Philanthropists.

    It discussed the
    attitude of the communists towards pan-Africanism.

    f) The 6th Pan African conference, Manchester 1945.it coincided with the end of the
    World War II.

    It was convened by the Pan African Federation which had been formed in
    1944 by 13 organizations representing students’ welfare and political groupings.

    Leaders of the federation were George Padmore, Ras Makonnen (Ethiopia). C.L.R
    Wallace Johnson and Jomo Kenyatta.

    The conference was greatly inspired by the
    liberation of Ethiopia in 1941 and Clause three of the Atla ntic Charter (1941) (that
    USA and British governments would respect the right of all people to choose the form of
    government under which to live) which Winston Churchill claimed was not
    applicable to the Africans.

    The conference was convened on 15th oct. 1945 and was
    attended by 90 delegates who included Du Bois(West Indies), Nkrumah(Ghana),
    Kenyatta(kenya), Padmore(Trinidad), peter Abrahams(south Africa), Ras
    Makonnen(Ethiopia) , Magnus Williams representing Azikiwa Nnamdi (Nigeria),
    Obafemi Owolowo(Nigeria) and Kamuzu Banda (Malawi) and 11 observer nations
    Du bois chaired the conference while Nkrumah and Padmore were joint secretaries.

    Uniqueness of the conference.

    a) The conference was mainly organized by Africans from the continent unlike earlier
    ones which were organized by the Africans in Diaspora.

    The only exceptions were W.E.B
    Du Bois and Padmore.

    b) Representatives of white philanthropists were absent.

    Neither did they finance the
    conference.

    c) Many African trade unions were represented.

    These included the trade Unions from
    Sierra Leone, Nigeria, Ghana and Gambia. Most of West Indies was also represented.

    Key Resolution of the Manchester Conference

    a. Africans should concentrate on winning political power through non-violent means e.g
    strikes and boycotts.

    b. African intellectuals should play an important role in mobilizing the masses to fight
    for political liberation.

    Pursuant to the conference resolutions, Kwame Nkrumah
    established the West African National Secretariat (WANS) on 15th December 1945 in
    England to act as a regional body for Pan African Federation, promote unity in West
    Africa.

    WANS published a newsletter, The New African, whose main aim was to inspire
    the youth in Africa to resist imperialism.

    Why the 1945 Manchester (Pan-African) Congress was a landmark in the history of
    Africa.

    a) For the first time leading African representatives in the continent attended e.g.

    Jomo Kenyatta, Kwame Nkrumah, Kamuzu Banda, Haile Sellasie etc. on coming back ,
    they all adopted radical nationalistic demands for independen ce of their states.

    b) It was the first congress that strongly condemned European colonization of Africa and
    demanded the autonomy and liberty of African states.

    c) The congress was instrumental in granting of independence to Ghana in 1957 and to
    Egypt soon after.

    d) It set the pace for organization of similar conferences in the African continent like; the
    1958 All African Congress and the 1960 Tunis-Pan African People’s Conference.

    e) During the conference, the solidarity and unity among Africans began to develop
    and paved way to the formation of Organization of African Unity.

    f) It marked the establishment of the movement’s activities in Africa.

    Why pan-African movement was not active in Africa before 1945

    a) There was lack of adequate African representation in the movement before 1945.

    Africans in the movement were few and were staying outside Africa as political
    exiles or students.

    b) Colonial authorities could not allow Africans to organize a movement that was
    against their policies. Such movements were outlawed.

    c) The ‘divide and rule’ policy used by the Europeans made it impossible for Africans to
    communicate and cooperate.

    d) Africans in each colony were mainly concerned with issues that affected them
    directly e.g. Land alienation, forced labour and taxation.

    e) The only Countries that were independent (Liberia and Ethiopia) could not champion
    pan-Africanism since they had their own internal problems and paid little attention to
    international matters e.g. Ethiopia and Liberia.

    f) Lack of venue to hold meetings on the African soil since the colonial government
    would not have allowed such meetings.

    g) Poor state of transport and communication at the time did not permit fast spread
    of Pan-Africanism.

    h) Few people were educated and only a minority in Africa had higher education hence
    there was widespread illiteracy and ignorance.

    i) Africans were too poor to contribute to pan-African efforts.

    The role of Kwame Nkrumah in Pan-Africanism.

    a) He participated in the 1945 Manchester Conference as the secretary during which he
    proposed that delegates go back to their countries and spearhead the nationaliststruggle
    for political independence.

    b) He established the West African National Secretariat (WANS) in England to
    coordinated pan African federation activities in West Africa and promote pan Africanism.

    c) He founded the Convention People’s Party (CPP) in 1949which led Ghana to
    Independence in 1957.

    d) As president of Ghana, Nkrumah inspired many African countries to struggle for
    political independence, and the black civil rights movement in the USA to fight for
    their rights.

    e) In 1958, he hosted the first pan-African conference of independent states in Accra
    which pledged to assist fellow Africans to fight for political independence.

    f) He funded nationalists in other countries e.g. Ghana and Algeria.

    g) He supported other African leaders who faced political threats from their former
    colonial masters.

    For example he assisted the Guinean leader, Sekou Toure , with
    Loans following the withdrawal of French support to the country after
    independence.

    h) He championed trade unionism in Africa as a means of promoting pan-Africanism.

    During the Manchester conference as a joint secretary with George Padmore, he
    allowed participation of trade Unions from Sierra Leone, Nigeria, Ghana and
    Gambia.

    i) He participated in convening various pan-African conferences that led to the
    formation of O.A.U, an association of independent African states.

    NB- it is most probably because of his fight against western domination that Nkrumah
    was eventually overthrown in 1966 in a military coup that forced him into exile.

    He died
    on 27th April 1972 in Bucharest, Romania, where he had gone to seek treatment for
    cancer.

    Reasons why the pan-African movement became active in Africa after 1945.

    a) World War II strengthened nationalism in the continent. The Africans’ quest for
    political independence received a boost with support from UNO, USA and USSR.

    b) The 1945 Pan-African Conference in Manchester, brought many African elites
    together. They later inspired their colleagues back home to join the movement.

    c) The attainment of political independence in India in 1947 and Burma (now
    Myanmar) in 1948 encouraged many nationalists in Africa.

    d) The slowing down of the pan0africanism activities in America during the cold war
    period activated the same in Africa.

    USA tried to control activities of people like
    Padmore who had links with USSR.

    e) The attainment of independence by Ghana in 1957 inspired other African nations to
    focus on the liberation of their respective countries rather than fight for the betterment of
    fellow Africans outside the continent.

    Performance of the Pan-African Movement..

    Achievements of Pan-Africanism.

    a) The movement created political awareness among people of African origin and a
    sense of deep concern for suffering of blacks all over the world.

    b) It put in place Steps towards the restoration of status and dignity to the African
    people, which had been eroded by slave trade, colonialism and racism.

    c) The movement provided an important forum where the people of African origin
    could discuss their problems.

    It promoted brotherhood among Africans.

    d) The movement led to the Development of the spirit of solidarity among the African
    people when dealing with issues that concern the continent.

    e) It laid the basis for the Formation of OAU, which later became the African Union
    (AU).

    f) The movement enabled African leaders to be more committed to African issues.

    For
    example the black caucus in the USA played an important role in pressurizing the US
    congress to take drastic measures against the Apartheid regime in South Africa.

    g) The movement laid the foundation for the interest in research on African culture,
    history, literature, music, religion, medicine, art, etc. this empowered Africans by
    enabling them to understand the status quo.

    h) The movement played an important role in the advancement of African nationalism by
    encouraging peoples of African origin to take pride in their ancestry and demand their
    rights.

    i) The movement condemned Mussolini’s attempt to colonize Ethiopia in 1935 by
    organizing protests in major towns like New York, London, Brussels and Paris.

    Challenges encountered by the pan African movement.

    a) Many European groups fought the activities of the pan Africanists.

    The fact that
    Marcus Garvey was arrested, tried and convicted of fraud (collecting funds
    unlawfully) and imprisoned for five years is a clear manifestation of this.

    b) It was difficult for the Africans to participate in African affairs since majority of
    Africans were still under colonialism.

    c) Due to lack of economic empowerment and lack of education, many of the pan
    African projects did not succeed.

    The Marcus Garvey project for instance collapsed
    due to mismanagement.

    d) Illiteracy and ignorance amongst some people of African origin hindered them from
    offering constructive support.

    e) The movement was restricted to the African continent after independence in 1960s.

    The absence of African-Americans in the continents affairs dealt a big to its progress.

    f) Division among Africans after independence e.g. Radical and the conservative
    leaders and between the francophone and the Anglophone countries.

    g) The European powers domination of the international media was used to water
    down the importance of pan-Africans by spreading negative propaganda.

    h) Some of the pan-African leaders could not agree on the best strategy of uplifting the
    welfare of the African origin peoples.

    i) The deep economic connection between colonies and the mother countries
    hindered any meaningful cooperation.

    j) Lack of venues to hold conferences in Africa especially before 1957 meant that the
    movement could not take root in Africa quickly.

    The far-away venues were
    inconveniencing.

    The Pan-African movement activities after 1950.

    Despite the challenges mentioned, the movement was still active in Africa after 1950 as
    manifested in the political developments that took place in the 1950s and 1960s.

    The following conferences were convened during that period.

    1) The 1st Conference of Independent African States, Accra, Ghana April 1958.

    In
    attendance were the eight independent African states of Ghana, Egypt, Morocco,
    Ethiopia, Liberia, Tunisia Sudan and Libya.

    the delegates pledged to assist fellow
    African countries who were fighting for political independence..

    2) The All-African Peoples conference, (Accra De. 1958)

    The conference was attended
    by freedom fighters and trade unionists from all over Africa.

    It was chaired by Tom
    Mboya of Kenya The conference’s main resolution was to use all means to acquire
    political independence and to encourage unity between the African leaders.

    3) The All-African Peoples Conference, Tunis, January 1960.

    It strengthened the desire
    for unity among African states.

    4) The 2nd Conference of Independent African States, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, June
    1960.

    The conference was the forerunner to the formation of a continental Body,
    OAU.

    The conference exposed sharp division among African states over the situation in
    Congo, where Patrice Lumumba was facing problems with his former colonial masters.

    5) The Brazzaville Conference December 1960

    Attended exclusively by the 12 francophone conservative African states, the
    conference emphasized the need to respect international Frontiers and noninterference in
    the internal affairs of any African state.

    They promised political
    support for Mauritania in her boundary disputes with morocco.

    6) The Casablanca conference, January 1961.

    It was a reaction to the resolutions of the Brazzaville conference by the radicals who
    supported Morocco in her dispute with Mauritania.

    They advocated for the removal of
    foreign troops in Congo.

    7) The Monrovia conference, May 1961.

    It attracted both moderates and
    conservatives and aimed at uniting the antagonistic groups.

    The conference
    emphasized the absolute equality of all states.

    The conference succeeded in uniting
    the hostile groups through the undertaking of two crucial events;

     

  • The Algerian Referendum of 1961, which passed that the Algerians wanted
    political independence from France.
  • The situation in Congo stabilized after 1961.Organization of African Unity (Oau)
    What Was the Oau?
    It was an association of independent African states that existed between 1963 and
    2002, when it was renamed the African Union (AU).

    Origin and development of OAU.

    It was formed as a climax of a series of pan- Africanism congresses up to 1963.
    In January 1961, several African independent states, i.e.

    Egypt, Ghana, morocco, Libya
    and Algeria, met in Casablanca and pledged to help Patrice Lumumba of Congo against
    the secessionist Tsombe.

    In May 1961, another group of African states, i.e. Liberia,
    Tunisia and Togo met in Monrovia and agreed to work in unity to solve the Congo crisis.

    In august 1961, a bigger group made up of former French colonies met in Brazzaville to
    find a solution to the Congo crisis.

    In 1963, the regional groupings compromised and
    joined with others to form one organization.

    In May 1963, foreign ministers of 32
    independent African states met in Addis Ababa, Ethiopia, to prepare the agenda for the
    heads of state meeting.

    The heads of states met under chair of Emperor Haile Selassie and
    gave birth to OAU, with Selassie as its first chairperson.

    Its membership grew from 32 at
    the time of its inception to 54.

    NB; when the Saharan Arab Democratic Republic was admitted to the OAU in 1984,
    Morocco withdrew since she claimed that SADR was part of her territory.

    The Charter of OAU.

    Objectives of the OAU.

    a) To provide African countries it a permanent organization through which they could
    discuss issues affecting them and lay strategies for solving them.

    b) To provide identity for the newly independent countries of Africa in a world
    dominated and controlled by the white race.

    c) To co-ordinate and assist in the speedy decolonization of the rest of Africa.

    d) To improve the living standards and conditions of African people as a group and as
    individual states.

    e) To help in the Defence of the independence of African states and maintenance of
    the sovereignty of these countries.

    f) To promote cooperation among the African states in economic, social and political
    fields so as to improve living standards.

    g) To promote and enhance African solidarity and unity.

    h) To support world, peace organizations like the UN and the Non-Aligned Movement.

    i) To promote peaceful settlement of disputes.

    j) To promote non-interference in the internal matters of member states.

    The fundamental principles of OAU as outlined in the charter.

    a) Recognition of the sovereign equality of member states.

    b) Non-interference in the internal affairs of member countries.

    c) Respect for the sovereign and territorial integrity of each country and its inalienable
    right to independent existence.

    d) Peaceful settlement of disputes.

    e) Condemnation of political assassination or any form of subversion by one country in
    another member country.

    f) Dedication to the emancipation of territories under colonial rule.

    g) Adherence to the principle of non-alignment.

    The structure of the former OAU.

    The OAU charter borrowed heavily from that of the United Nations Organization.

    The
    only difference is that no member of OAU enjoys veto powers.

    All members have equal
    privileges and vote.

    The charter outlined the structure of OAU as follows;

    The Assembly
    of Heads of State and Government.

    This was the supreme organ of OAU meeting once a
    year to discuss specific urgent matters and electing a chairperson every year.

    A two-third
    majority vote was used to decide critical issues.

    The Council of Ministers.

    It was made up
    of all foreign ministers of OAU member states and met twice a year to prepare agenda for
    the meeting of heads of state and government.

    It implemented decisions passed by heads
    and prepared the OAU budget.The General Secretariat.

    Headed by the secretary general
    elected by the Assembly of Heads of state, it offered the administrative services to the
    organization on daily basis.

    The past secretaries were Kifle Wodajo of Ethiopia (1963-
    1964), Diallo Telli Boubaker of Guinea (1964-1972), Nzo Ekangaki of Cameroon (1972-
    1974), Eteki Mboumoua of Cameroon (1974-1978), Edem Kodjo of Togo (1978-1983),
    Peter Onu of Nigeria (1983-1985), Ide Oumarou of Niger(1985-1989).

    The last was
    Salim Ahmed Salim from Tanzania.

    The Commission of Mediation, Conciliation and
    Arbitration.

    It was charged with the task of settling disputes involving members.

    It had
    membership of 21 states and served for a term of five years.

    Specialized Agencies.

    The
    OAU also comprised specialized agencies and committees that handled the technical
    business of the organization. E.g.

    the OAU Liberation Committee-to co-ordinate
    activities of liberation movements.

    The Economic and Social Commission, the
    Commission on Education, Science and Culture, the Defence Commission, the Supreme
    Council of Sports Etc.

    Achievements of OAU.

    a) It offered solution to border disputes between member states like Kenya vs.
    Somalia, Ethiopia vs. Somalia, Libya vs. Chad, morocco vs. Algeria, Chad vs. Nigeria
    and the Rwanda –Burundi conflict.

    b) The OAU achieved total liberation of African countries, with South Africa being the
    last one.

    It offered military support to the nationalistic struggles in Mozambique, Angola,
    Rhodesia, Namibia and South Africa.

    c) It condemned human rights violation in countries like Namibia and South Africa.

    It
    encouraged economic sanctions against the apartheid regime of South Africa.

    d) Through the OAU, African governments were able to speak with one voice on
    matters affecting Africa and they even attempted to formulate a common foreign
    policy.

    e) It provided a forum for discussing Africa’s common problems like desertific ation,
    foreign interference, and dependency and at the same time sought for solutions to the
    problems.

    f) The organization embarked on common economic ventures for Africa.

    For example
    creation of the African Development Bank (ADB) which represented the collective
    contribution by all Africans towards emancipation of Africans from economic
    backwardness.

    g) It encouraged construction of roads and railways to link different regions. E.g.
    Tanzam, the Great North Road and the Trans-African Highway.

    This improved
    economic co-operation between member states.

    h) It created a cultural identity for African countries sports and the All -African Games,
    which provided Africans with the opportunity to meet and socialize.

    i) Through its refugee agency, it addressed itself to the refugee problem in the
    continent.

    E.g. refugees from countries like Rwanda, Burundi, Chad, Gambia,
    Ethiopia, Sudan and Somalia have been assisted.

    j) It was instrumental in the formation of regional organizations like ECOWAS, SADDC
    and COMESA.

    Problems that faced OAU during its operation.

    a) Differences in economic development levels and in history of member states
    militated against co-operation.

    b) Ideological differences among member states, especially during the Cold war period,
    hampered the operations of the OAU.

    c) It lacked sufficient funds to carry out its work efficiently. The members were poor
    given that all of them were third world countries.

    d) The problem of sovereignty. Many countries disregarded the OAU resolutions in
    favour of their sovereignty and national interests.

    e) It lacked an effective machinery to effect its decisions.

    It also lacked a standing army
    to implement and effect its resolutions hence the term ‘Toothless Bulldog’ coined by
    Gadaffi to refer to it.

    f) Loyalty to other organizations. OAU members also belonged to other organizations
    like ECOWAS, COMESA, The Arab League etc; the interests of these organizations
    were not always in accord with those of the OAU.

    g) The colonial legacy. Many problems arising from past colonial policies have rocked
    the organization. E.g. The land issue in Zimbabwe.

    There is also the problem of
    NeoColonialism in trade.

    h) Interference by the big powers. This has caused dismay to the organization.

    i) Emergence of dictators like Amin Dada of Uganda, Bakassa Jean Bedel of Central
    African Republic, And Mobutu of Congo.

    j) Civil strife in various countries remained unresolved for a long time. E.g in Sudan,
    Rwanda, Ethiopia, Nigeria. This made cooperation difficult.

    The African Union

    Origin of the African Union.

    On 9th September 1999, the Heads of State and Government met in Libya and made the
    Sirte Declaration calling for the establishment of an African Union and a pan-African
    parliament.

    On 29th may 2000, the document for the formation of African Union and Pan-
    African Parliament was adopted by the joint sitting of legal experts and parliamentarians.

    On 2nd June 2000, heads of state and government meeting in Lome, Togo adopted the
    Constitutive Act of the African Union drafted by the council of ministers.

    The AU was
    born in 2002, at a Summit held in Durban, South Africa, where the first Assembly of
    Heads of State of African Union was convened.

    Differences between the former Organization of African Unity and the present
    African Union.

    a) Unlike the O.A.U, the A.U challenges the principle of non-interference in the internal
    affairs of member states.

    It allows for intervention whenever a member state experiences
    conflict or widespread human rights violation.

    b) O.A.U was like an Association of African Heads of State, but A.U is like a Union of
    African Peoples.

    Increased participation of all African people is manifested in the
    proposed Pan-African Parliament and an economic, social and cultural council.

    c) Unlike the O.A.U the African Union has an accountability mechanism.

    An African
    Peer Review Mechanism (APRM) has been developed as a means through which
    countries can be held accountable on matters of security, development, stability and
    cooperation.

    d) Unlike the O.A.U, the A.U has a broader development plan for Africa e.g.

    through the
    New Partnership for Africa’s Development-NEPAD whose main objectives include to
    promote accelerated growth and sustainable development, to eradicate the widespread
    poverty in the continent and to halt the marginalization of Africa in the globalization
    process.

    e) Unlike OAU, AU presupposes the establishment of a security council and the African
    Court of Justice with law enforcement powers(A standing military).

    The AU Charter.

    Objectives of AU.

    a) To accelerate the political, social and economic integration of the continent.

    b) To promote and defend the African common positions on issues of interest.

    c) To defend the independence and territorial integrity of African states and maintain the
    sovereignty of these countries.

    d) To promote democratic principles and institutions, popular participation and good
    governance.

    e) To establish the necessary conditions which enable the continent to play its rightful
    role in the global economy and in international negotiations.

    f) To promote cooperation among the African states in economic, social and political
    fields so as to improve living standards.

    g) To achieve and enhance greater African solidarity and unity.

    h) To promote peace, security and stability in the continent through peaceful settlement
    of disputes.

    i) To advance the development of the continent by promoting research in all fields,
    particularly in science and technology.

    j) To encourage international cooperation, taking into account the Charter of the
    United Nations and the Universal Declaration of Human Rights.

    k) To work with relevant international partners in the eradication of preventable
    diseases and promotion o good health on the continent.

    The structure of African Union
    The AU charter outlined the structure of AU as follows;

    1. The Assembly.

    This is the supreme organ of AU meeting once a year to elect a
    chairperson and determine the common policies of the union, consider requests for
    admission, monitor implementation of policies and decisions, appoint and terminate
    the judges of the court of Justice among other functions.(students to make
    additions) Decisions are either by consensus or by two-thirds majority vote.

    2. The Executive Council.

    It is made up of Foreign Ministers or the authorities
    designated by the member states.

    Its core function is to co-ordinate union policies
    ion areas of common interest like foreign trade, ener gy, industry, water resources
    and environmental protection.

    Such functions can be delegated to specialized
    technical committees.

    3. The Commission/Secretariat.

    Comprises a chairperson, deputy chairperson and
    eight commissioners and staff members.

    It deals with the administrative issues and
    implements decisions of the Union.

    4. The Permanent Representatives Committee.

    It comprises the Ambassadors to the
    AU.

    Its main responsibility to prepare for the executive council and run the
    association daily. It seats permanently in Addis Ababa.

    5. Specialized committees and Agencies.

    The AU also comprised specialized agencies
    and committees that handled the technical business of the organization.

    E.g the
    Committee on Rural Economy and Agricultural Matters, the Committee on Monetary and
    Financial Affairs, the Committee on Trade, Customs and Immigrations Matters, the
    Committee on Transport and Communication, the Committee on Education, Human
    Resource and Culture, the Committee on Health, Labour, and Social Affairs.

    6. The economic and social council.

    It performs advisory functions.

    7. Specialized technical committees.

    E.g the Committee on Rural Economy and
    Agricultural matters, the Committee on Trade , Customs and Immigration Matters.

    The Committee on Industry, Science and Technology, the Committee on Transport,
    Communication and Tourism, the Committee on Health, Labour and Social Affairs,
    the Committee on Education, Culture and Human Resources.

    They perform the following roles;

    a) Prepare projects and programmes of the Union and submit them to the
    executive council.

    b) Ensure supervision, follow-up and evaluation of the implementation of
    decisions taken by the organs of the Union.

    c) Ensure co-ordination and harmonization of projects and programmes of the
    Union.

    d) Submit to the Executive council, their reports and recommendations on
    implementation of the African Union’s Act.

    8. Other proposed structures though not yet in place are;

     

  • The peace and Security Council to comprise 15 members to monitor and
    intervene in conflicts.
  •  
  • The Pan-African Parliament responsible for ensuring civil society participation in
    AU matters.
  • The Court of Justice to deal with human rights abuses in Africa.
  • Financial Institutions like The African Central Bank, the African Monetary Fund
    and the African Investment Bank.
  • The East African Community

    Founded on 6th June 1967, it comprises Kenya Uganda and Tanzania.
    Origin of the East African Community.

    Its origin can be traced back to 1902- the efforts of the British and German colonial
    governments’ to establish a unified administration over the East African territories.

    For
    example, the East African Court of Appeal was established in 1902, The East African
    Postal Union in 1911, East African Customs Union in 1917, East African Currency Board
    in 1920 And East African High Commission in 1948.

    On 9th December 1961, the East
    African High Commission was replaced with the East African Common Services
    Organization with the headquarters in Nairobi.

    The treaty to establish the East African
    Community was signed on 6th June 1967.

    The organization came into force on 1st
    December 1967.

    Objectives of the East African Community.

    a) To maintain a common markets for the member states and promote balanced
    economic cooperation.

    b) To provide common services to the three member states especially in the areas of
    transport and communication.

    c) To promote political co-operation between the three countries and hence peace and
    security.

    d) To facilitate the movement of the people within the region to foster greater
    cooperation and understanding among them.

    e) To expand the market in a region where population and incomes are low.

    Challenges that faced the East African Community up to 1977.

    a) Suspicion over perceived dominance among members.

    Tanzania and Uganda
    accused Kenya of acquiring the lion’s share of benefits from the community.

    Kenyan
    industries for example were protected more by the common external tariffs.

    b) Personality differences. This was between individual leaders of the three countries,
    making it more difficult for them to hold meetings.

    c) Ideological differences. Each of the three countries pursued different economies.

    Kenya followed capitalism and Tanzania socialism. Uganda had a mixed economy.

    d) Political instability in Uganda. The coup d’état, which overthrew Milton Obote,
    undermined the unity that was desired for the organization.

    Nyerere for example
    refused to recognize Amin as the president of Uganda.

    e) National pride and interests. National interests were given more priority than the
    regional interests were. E.g Tanzania favoured railway transport while Kenya
    favoured road transport.

    f) Boundary closures .Tanzania closed its common border with Kenya in 1977, thereby
    halting the community activities.

    There was also boundary closure between Tanzania and
    Uganda during the war between the two in 1978.

    g) Financial constraints resulting from failure by member states to remit funds to meet
    the organization’s needs.

    h) The use of different currencies by the three nations made transaction difficult.

    The Rebirth of the East African Community-2001.

    Reasons that led to the rebirth of the East African Community in 1996.

    a) There was need to maintain a common market for the member states in order to
    promote balanced economic cooperation.

    b) There was increasing need to provide common services to the three Member states
    especially in the areas of transport and communication as well as research.

    c) There was a strong desire to promote political cooperation between the three
    countries in a world that was becoming a global village.

    d) There was need to facilitate free movement of people in the region.

    e) A greater lesson had been learnt following the great losses and costs incurred by the
    East African countries following the collapse of the Community in 1977.

    Milestones in the Formation of the East African Community-2001.

    a) The full East African cooperation was started on March 14, 1996, when the
    Secretariat of the Permanent Tripartite Commission was launched at the
    headquarters of EAC in Arusha, Tanzania.

    Ambassador Francis Muthaura was
    appointed the first secretary general.

    b) On 19th November 1996, the agreement for the establishment of the East African
    Business Council was signed in Nairobi.

    f) On 29th April 1997, the second summit of heads of state was held in Arusha. It
    launched the first East African Cooperation development strategy (1997 -2000).

    g) On 30th April 1998, the ninth meeting of the Permanent Tripartite Commission in
    Arusha launched the treaty for the establishment of the East African Community.

    h) On 24th November 1998, the first East African Ministerial meeting on the Lake
    Victoria hyacinth was held in Arusha.

    A regional strategy was developed for control
    of the lake hyacinth.

    i) On 22nd January 1999, the third summit met in Arusha and directed the Permanent
    Tripartite Commission to complete the treaty –making process by 30th July 1999.

    j) The treaty establishing the East African Community-2001 was signed on 30th
    November 1999 in Arusha by the three heads of state.

    The structure of the New East African Community.

    In the november30, 1999 treaty, the following organs were established to coordinate
    the activities and the direction of the community.

    1. The Summit of Heads of State. It had the responsibility of giving direction towards
    realization of the goals and objectives of the community.

    It was the community’s
    supreme organ, consisting of the three heads of state with the chair being rotational.

    2. The Council of Ministers. The main decision –making organ of the heads of
    governments of the member states.

    It comprised the designated ministers from
    member states.

    3. The Coordinating Committee. Made up of permanent secretaries. It reports to the
    council of ministers.

    It coordinates the activities of the sectoral committees.

    4. The Sectoral Committees. These are committees created by the council on
    recommendation of the respective coordinating committee.

    5. The East African Legislative Assembly. It provides a democratic forum for debate.

    It
    is also a watchdog of the activities of the community. It is a 30 -member assembly whose
    members are drawn from the member state.

    6. The Secretariat. Based in Arusha, it carried out the day-to-day administrative duties of
    the community.

    7. The Court of justice of East Africa. This was the highest appellate court in the
    region.

    Other autonomous institutions established by the Council include;

  • The East African Development Bank (EADB).
  • Lake Victoria Fisheries Organization (LVFO)
  • Inter-University Council for East Africa (IUCEA)Challenges that have faced the EAC-2001.a) Suspicion still exists over perceived dominance of Kenya in the community affairs.

    b) Despite signing the treaty in 1999, Tanzania customs are still taxing Kenyan
    products.

    c) Increased cross-border smuggling. The freedom of movement within the region
    sometimes results in smuggling of illegal arms and spread of crime and insecurity.

    E.g. the smuggling of a vehicle belonging to Kenya’s Chief of Staff, General Joseph
    Kibwana to Tanzania in 2004.

    d) Cattle rustling across the borders. This is common on the Kenya Uganda border with
    the Pokot and Karamojong attacking each other.

    e) Arrest of Kenyan fishermen on Lake Victoria by either Tanzania or Ugandan
    policemen/navy accusing them of fishing in their waters.

    f) Membership to other regional bodies e.g. COMESA, SADDC. This complicates the
    work of the EAC.

    g) The recent wrangles between Kenya and Uganda over ownership of Migingo Island.

    Although this problem was resolved by Uganda conceding Kenya’s ownership of the
    Island, it raised tension between the two countries.

    h) The use of different currencies by the three nations has made transaction difficult.
    i) Political squabbles in the individual countries slow down the progress of the
    community.

    j) Individual national interests have slowed down the implementation of the activities of
    the community the deep-seated differences between the member states over the proposed
    taxes on imports from countries outside the region.

    Achievements of the East African Community-2001.

    a) It has boosted movement of citizens within the three member states of East Africa.
    An East African passport has been introduced.

    b) It has provided a forum for the East African Leaders to discuss issues harmoniously.

    c) It has facilitated the improvement and expansion of transport and communication
    networks between the three East African countries.

    d) Tariffs for industrial goods produced in East Africa have been reduced.

    e) Investment procedures have been eased to enable all citizens to invest more easily
    within the community.

    f) It has enhanced cooperation of the civil society leading to formation of the Law
    Society of East Africa and the Business Council of East Africa.

    g) The community has promoted trade among member states by encouraging citizensto
    conduct trade in all the countries.

    The Economic Community of West African States.
    Formation of Ecowas.

    This is a regional group comprising of 15 West African countries.

    The treaty establishing
    Ecowas was signed in Lagos, Nigeria on 28thmay 1975 by Gambia, Mali, Cape Verde,
    Burkina Faso, Niger, Benin, Togo, Cote d’Ivoire, Sierra Leone, Ghana, Senegal, Guinea–
    Bissau, Nigeria and Guinea.

    Objectives of Ecowas.

    a) To provide economic co-operation among West African states in specialized
    fields such as transport, communication, agriculture, trade industry etc.

    b) To liberalize trade between member states.

    c) To improve relations between the member states.

    d) To improve living standards of people in the member states.

    e) To create a customs union in the region.

    f) To promote industrial development among member states.

    g) To promote cultural interaction among the member states.

    Organization of Ecowas.

    The following are organs that were established to coordinate the activities and the
    direction of Ecowas.

    1. The Authority of Heads of State and government. The authority meets once a
    year, with the chair being rotational.

    2. The Council of Ministers. It comprises the designated ministers from member
    states. It meets twice a year. It manages the affairs of the community.

    3. The Tribunal. Acting as the industrial court, it was established for settling disputes
    arising from the community.

    4. The Executive Secretariat. Based in Lagos, Nigeria, it carries out the day-to-day
    administrative duties of the community.

    5. Specialized commissions and Agencies. E.g the Committee on industry, natural
    resources and Agricultural Matters, the Committee on Trade, Customs and
    Immigrations Matters, the Committee on Transport and Communication, the
    Committee on Culture and Social Affairs.

    Achievements of ECOWAS.

    a) The defence Act adopted by ECOWAS in 1981 provided military support to any
    Member state attacked by outsiders.

    Their defence force known as ECOMOG was
    instrumental in quelling civil wars in Liberia and Sierra Leone.

    b) Economically, Member states benefit from ECOWAS.

    For example, Nigeria provides
    her oil to member states at a reduced price.

    c) The community has enabled regular meeting of the Heads of State to tackle
    problems facing the region.

    d) Socio-cultural exchanges within the West African region have promoted good
    relations among the people.

    e) Improvement has been realized in transport, trade, agriculture and communication.
    f) The organization has resolved political problems facing member states.

    g) ECOWAS has enabled citizens of member states to move freely from one country to
    another through waiver of visa requirements.

    h) There has been progress in education through the establishment of a Joint
    examination Syllabus for West African States.

    Challenges that ECOWAS has faced in its operation.

    a) Political instability in member states. Countries like Nigeria and Ghana have
    witnessed Military coups.

    Civil wars have been fought in Sierra Leone, Liberia and
    Ivory Coast. These have been a hindrance to cooperation.

    b) Nationalistic issues. Most member states give priority to their own domestic issues at
    the expense of the organization.

    c) Language barrier. Countries in West Africa inherited the languages of their former
    colonial masters.

    The problem in communication has hindered the efficient
    operation of the organization.

    d) Infrastructural problems. The state of roads, railway and communication linkages are
    poor.

    This has hampered economic progress of member states.

    e) Ideological differences. The leaders of the member states view each other with
    suspicion and mistrust due to differences in ideologies.

    f) Lack of uniform currency. Each country has its own currency. This creates a problem
    of rates of exchange thus hindering trade.

    g) Foreign interference. The presence of Israeli and French soldiers in Cote D’Ivoire was
    viewed suspiciously by guinea.

    h) Border closures. For example between Ghana and Togo and between Burkina Faso and
    Mali.

    The Common Markets for Eastern and Southern Africa

    It is an economic organization comprising 19 states and which was established on 8th
    December 1994 to replace the Preferential Trade Area.

    Aims and objectives of COMESA.

    a) To attain sustainable growth and development of the member states by promoting a
    more balanced and harmonious development of its production and marketing.

    b) To promote cooperation in all fields of economic activity and joint adoption of
    macro-economic policies and programmes.

    c) To cooperate in the promotion of peace, security and stability among member states in
    order to enhance economic development in the region.

    d) To cooperate in the creation of an enabling environment for foreign, cross-border and
    domestic investment.

    e) To cooperate in strengthening the relations between the common market and the
    rest of the world.

    f) To contribute towards the establishment, progress and realization of the objectives of
    the African Economic Community.

    Principles that govern the operation of COMESA.

    a) Equality and interdependence of member states.

    b) Solidarity and collective self-reliance among member states.

    c) Inter-state cooperation, harmonization of policies and integration of programmes.

    d) Non-aggression.

    e) Recognition , promotion and protection of human and peoples’ rights in accordance
    with the provisions of the African Charter on human and peoples’ rights.

    f) Accountability, economic justice and popular participation in development.

    g) The recognition and observance of the rule of law.

    h) The promotion and sustenance of a democratic system of governance in each
    member state.

    i) The maintenance of regional peace and stability through the promotion and
    strengthening of good neighbourliness.

    j) The peaceful settlement of disputes among member states and active cooperation
    between neighbouring countries.

    Organization of COMESA.
    COMESA is made up of the following organs;

    1. The Authority of Heads of State and government.

    It is the supreme-policy making
    organ of COMESA. The authority meets once a year, but may hold an extra-ordinary
    meeting on request of any member of the authority.

    2. The Council of Ministers.

    It comprises the designated ministers from member
    states. It meets once a year. It manages the affairs of the community.

    It monitors
    and ensures the proper functioning and development of COMESA.

    3. The Court of Justice.

    It ensures proper interpretation and application of the
    provisions of the treaty. it was established for settling disputes arising from the
    community. E.g between Kenya and Egypt over export of cement in 2004.

    4. The committee of Governors of Central Banks.

    Governors of banks of member
    states form a committee to manage COMESA clearing house and ensure
    implementation of the monetary and financial co -operation programmes.

    5. The Inter-Governmental Committee.

    A committee of permanent secretaries from
    member states which develops and manages programmes and action plans in all
    areas of cooperation except in the financial sector.

    6. The Secretariat.

    Based in Lusaka, Zambia, it provides technical support and advisory
    services to the member states and coordinates the activities of COMESA.

    The current
    secretary general is Erastus Mwencha since 1997.

    7. The Technical Committees.

    E.g the Committee on natural resources and
    Environment, the Committee on Agricultural Matters, the Committee on Trade,
    Customs and Immigrations Matters, the Committee on Transport and
    Communication, the Committee on Labour, Culture and Social Affairs.

    8. The consultative committee.

    This comprises the business community and other
    stakeholders.

    It provides a link between the business community and other COMESA
    stakeholders, monitors implementation of the necessary provisions of the treaty, consults
    and receives reports from other interested groups and Participates in the technical
    committees and makes recommendation.

    9. Specialized independent institutions.

    The Eastern and Southern African Trade and
    Development Bank (PTA Bank) based in Nairobi, Kenya, the PTA reinsurance
    company, Nairobi, Kenya, The COMESA clearing house, Harare, Zimbabwe, COMESA
    association of Commercial Banks, Harare, Zimbabwe, COMESA leather institute, Addis
    Ababa, Ethiopia.

    Achievements of COMESA.

    a) It provides its members a wide, harmonized and more competitive market for
    internal and external trading.

    b) It provides member states with a rational way of exploiting natural resources for their
    welfare.

    c) COMESA has established harmonized monetary, banking and financial policies in the
    region.

    d) It has improved the administration of transport and communicat ion to ease
    movement of goods, services and people.

    e) It has ensured cooperation in the promotion of peace, security and stability among
    member states in order to enhance economic development in the region.

    f) COMESA has strengthened relations between the Common Market and the rest of the
    world while ensuring that the members adopt a common position in
    international fora.

    g) Through the Authority of Heads of State and Government, COMESA directs and
    controls the affairs of the common market.

    h) Customs cooperation has been achieved through a unified computerized customs
    network that operates across the region.

    The harmonization of macro-economic
    and monetary policies throughout the region has been achieved.

    i) It has provided room for greater industrial productivity and competitiveness due to its
    large market.

    j) It has encouraged member states to practice good governance, accountability and
    respect for human rights. Burundi and Rwanda were subjected to these demands
    before they were admitted to COMESA.

    k) It has contributed to employment of many people in the region.

    l) COMESA has promoted increased agricultural production and exploitation of natural
    resources.

    m) The organization has ensured a more efficient and reliable transport and
    communication infrastructure.

    Challenges that face COMESA in its operations.

    a) Membership to other bodies. Members of COMESA are also members of EAC and
    SADC. This leads to divided loyalty.

    b) Personality differences. For example, presidents Museveni of Uganda and El Bashir of
    Sudan were involved in disagreements in 2004 over rebel activities.

    c) Boundary conflicts. This has been witnessed between Ethiopia and Eritrea.

    d) Civil wars. Wars have been witnessed in DRC, Uganda, Sudan, Rwanda and Burundi.

    Such inevitable wars undermine the operations of the common markets.

    e) Constant quarrels among member states over trading rights.

    For example Kenya and
    Egypt quarreled over duty-free cement dumped in Kenya by Egypt, on which Kenya
    wanted to charge duty.

    f) Poor transport between member states. This hampers movement of goods in the
    region.

    g) Pulling out of Tanzania and Namibia. The two founder members have opted for
    the South African Development Cooperation (SADC).

    This has undermined COMESA.
    h) Some members undermine their neighbours. For example Uganda and Rwanda have
    been accused of participating in the civil wars in the DRC.

    Reasons why Africa has been unable to achieve full economic integration.

    a) The problem of poor transport and communication has impeded flow of trade.

    This
    has affected all previous and existing economic groupings.

    b) There is uneven distribution of resources in Africa.

    Some countries are endowed
    with strategic natural resources like oil and fertile soils while others are
    impoverished with no resources.

    This hinders integration.

    c) All member states of economic co-operations suffer from budgetary deficit and
    balance of payment problems.

    They therefore lack adequate foreign exchange
    required for international trade.

    d) There is constant political interference by unenlightened leaders.

    e) There has been rivalry among member states of trading co-operations.

    f) Africa has had a poor share from world trade as prices on world market are dictated by
    industrialized countries.

    g) The advent of multi-partism after the end of the cold war and the subsequent
    introduction of Structural Adjustment Programmes has crippled the performance of
    economic integration in Africa.

    h) Inability of member states to interfere in the internal affairs of other states even
    where there is need.

    i) Failure by member states to contribute fully to the organizations.

    j) The colonial legacy. Many member states still depend heavily on the West for
    manufactured goods, machinery, technology, donations and ideas.

    National Philosphies (Kenya)

    African Socialism

    Meaning and origin of African Socialism.

    The Sessional paper No.10 of 1965 defines African socialism as an African political,
    economic system that is positively African, and capable of incorporating useful and
    compatible techniques from whatever source.

    African socialism was born out of the desire by our leaders to create a new society,
    different from the colonial society and which embraced equity devoid of racism,
    oppression and other social injustices.

    Main features that characterized African socialism in Kenya.

    a) Political Democracy where all people are politically free and equal.

    b) Various forms of ownership of wealth. E.g.

    free enterprise allowing private ownership
    of property, nationalization policy for key industries, partnership with private sector.

    c) Mutual social responsibility. That the spirit of service and not greed for personal gain
    motivate Kenyans.

    d) A range of control to ensure that property is used in mutual interests of society and its
    members.

    e) Progressive taxation to ensure an equitable distribution of wealth and income.

    f) Diffusion of ownership to avoid concentration of economic power on a few people in
    the society.

    Achievements of African socialism as a National Philosophy.

    a) It has led to promotion of democratic process in governance. Multi-partism has been
    established in Kenya due to African socialism policies.

    Kenya has also witnessed the
    growth of the civil society.

    b) Since the philosophy is built on African traditions, it has promoted African cultures
    Kenya pursued African values consistent with her traditions.

    c) The philosophy has promoted national unity and coexistence among Kenyan
    communities.

    d) There has been a greater effort to achieve fairness and justice through progressive
    taxation and a range of other controls.

    The government has tried to achieve fair
    distribution of resources through the activities of the District Focus for Rural
    Development.

    e) The philosophy led to establishment of cooperative societies in Kenya.

    This has
    promoted social and economic development in Kenya.

    f) African socialism has promoted agricultural development through the land tenure
    system that was undertaken to ensure settlement of the landless in settlement
    schemes like Bura.

    g) Social development in education and health has been achieved.

    Discrimination in
    schools, hospitals and residential areas stopped. Uniform systems were adopted.

    h) The philosophy gave Africans the right to participate in their economy.

    This was
    through the policy of Africanization in which industrial enterprises hitherto owned
    by Asians and Europeans, changed ownership.

    i) African socialism has encouraged rapid development in Kenya.

    The policy of mutual
    social responsibility through self-help promotes a sense of patriotism and service to the
    nation as Kenyans work together to build the nation.

    Problems that faced African socialism.

    a) Progressive taxation has put an additional burden of taxation on the poor thus
    discouraging development.

    b) Political interference in public projects and wrangles among leaders retards
    development.

    c) The spirit of unity and co-operation and self-help has been discouraged by
    misappropriation of funds.

    d) Corruption leads to negative attitude from people towards contributing to national
    development.

    Harambee Philosophy

    Meaning and origin of Harambee philosophy.

    Harambee is a Kiswahili slogan, which means pulling together or working together. It
    was a development strategy in which, people supplemented government efforts
    through voluntary contribution.

    Mzee Jomo Kenyatta made it a national Motto in 1963
    when he aptly advanced it as unity in all causes of national integrity and human progress.

    The Harambee spirit embodies ideals of assistance, joint effort, mutual social
    responsibility and community self-reliance.

    Harambee projects are categorized as;

    1. Social Projects.

    Educational institutions and facilities, medical centres,
    recreational facilities and religious institutions.

    2. Economic projects.

    Construction of rural access roads, bridges and culverts,
    agricultural and livestock activities.

    Principles that guide the Harambee spirit.

    a) It is a development strategy that is aimed at mobilizing the people at local level to
    participate in their development.

    b) Participation is guided by the principles of collective good as opposed to individual
    gain. Harambee efforts should be directed towards community projects rather than
    individual projects.

    c) The choice of project is supposed to be guided by the felt needs of the majority.
    Participants should be involved in decision making.

    d) In the implementation of projects, there should be maximum utilization of the local
    resources such as labour, materials and money.

    Contribution of Harambee movement to the development of Kenya.

    a) Harambee movement has led to development of education in Kenya through
    Harambee fundraising to construct schools and colleges.

    b) Funds have been collected through Harambee to improve infrastructural facilities such
    as roads, rural electrification and provision of water.

    c) Collective participation in development programmes by people from different
    groups has promoted national unity.

    d) It has helped inculcate hard work in the people of Kenya.

    This has in turn
    encouraged various ethnic groups to develop their respective areas.

    e) Harambee projects especially in rural areas have attracted foreign donors especially
    the NGO’S.

    f) Has led to re-distribution of resources as people with more funds have participated in
    the development projects in the less developed areas.

    g) Funds have been raised through Harambee to help the less fortunate members of
    the society.

    For example, President Moi 8th April 1989 held a Mammoth Rally where
    KSH 70 Million was raised to help the disabled.

    h) Harambee movement has promoted agricultural development e.g., through
    construction of cattle dips and purchase of farms through Harambee.

    i) Funds raised through Harambee have been used to purchase buses and Matatus to
    provide transport.

    Ways in which the Harambee philosophy has promoted the development of education in
    Kenya.

    a) Many education institutions have been constructed using funds raised through
    Harambee effort.

    Thus enabling many children to attend school.

    b) Many students have been assisted to pay school fees/thus it enables the needy to go on
    learning.

    c) Physical facilities have been constructed/improved through Harambee. This enables
    learning in a conducive environment.

    d) Teaching/learning materials have been purchased/ donated to schools to improve
    the quality of education.

    e) Additional staff/workers in schools have been paid through Harambee contributions
    by the parents to offset inadequacy.

    f) Through Harambee spirit, well-wishers, thus helping the learners to exploit their
    talents, have supported co-curricular activities.

    g) Scholl furniture has been bought through Hara

    mbee effort thus making learning
    /teaching comfortable.
    h) Parents have contributed funds to supplement the government’s school feeding
    programmes thus improving enrolment.

    problems that face Harambee movement in Kenya.

    a) Misuse of Harambee funds/diverting its use and lack of commitment by leaders.

    b) It puts an additional burden of taxation on the poor.

    c) Embezzlement of public funds.

    d) Political interference and wrangles among leaders.

    e) The spirit of unity and co-operation and self-help may be killed by misappropriation
    of funds.

    f) Poor co-ordination and supervision of Harambee projects.

    g) Use of force or extortion of Harambee funds from the people/dictatorial tendencies.

    h) Corruption and negative attitude from people.

    i) Use of Harambee for political gains.

    Nyayoism.

    Meaning and origin of Nyayoism.

    Nyayoism originally meant footsteps i.e. following the footsteps of Mzee Jomo Kenyatta.

    This was a phrase coined by the former president of Kenya Daniel Arap Moi, in reference
    to his Endeavour to follow the foot steps of his predecessor.

    Today, Nyayoism means
    peace, love and unity that form the pillars of the development philosophy.

    It stresses the
    concept of being mindful of other people’s welfare.

    It is closely related to the principal of
    mutual social responsibility as embodied in African socialism.

    Sources of Nyayoism.

    1) Sessional Paper No. 10 of 1965 that articulated African socialism, which is based on
    collective responsibility and on being mindful of other people’s welfare.

    2) The Biblical teaching of the Ten Commandments, summarized as Love for God,
    fellow man and oneself.

    3) Moi’s long political career inspired him to develop the philosophy when he realized
    that national building required love.

    Pillars of Nyayoism

    1) Peace: – the state of being free from war and disorder. Peace is the beginning of
    sustainable and cumulative progress.

    Peace promotes development. According to
    Nyayoism, peace discourages political stability.

    2) Love: – Love brings about trust and readiness to cooperate by working together
    tofoster national development.

    Lack of love disturbs peace, creates disorder and
    destroys progress. Love encourages the African culture of sharing through the
    extended family (communalism).

    3) Unity: – the state of being one, being in harmony or in agreement in objectives and
    feelings.

    The diversity of Kenya’s culture, religion, races and language requires that there
    must be unity for nation-building.

    Role played by Nyayoism in national development.

    a) The philosophy formed the basis for solving national development problems.

    The
    philosophy perpetuated the Harambee spirit.

    b) The philosophy helped in unifying different communities. The philosophy enhanced
    cooperation and unity of all.

    c) Nyayoism was used as the rallying spirit for the collective contribution and approach
    to national development.

    d) Nyayoism discouraged societal evils since it preached love, unity and peace.
    Corruption was discouraged through the philosophy.

    e) It discouraged all forms of discrimination based on religion, tribe, race, and social
    status.

    f) The philosophy created respect for public property and functions.

    g) It enabled the creation of a welfare state since everyone became mindful of others
    welfare.

    h) It created a sense of nationalism and patriotism necessary for national development.

    Impact of National Philosophies

    Social Impact of National Philosophies.

    a) Education has been promoted through philosophies like the Harambee that have
    assisted in construction of schools, laboratories and libraries.

    b) Medical services have been improved.

    c) Cooperation, understanding and unity have been encouraged since the philosophies
    emphasized togetherness for nation-building.

    d) The philosophies have promoted the spiritual and social welfare of people by raising
    their living standards.

    African socialism encourages people to assist others are share with
    others.

    e) Through the Harambee spirit, the plight of persons with disabilities and other
    disadvantaged groups has been looked into.

    f) The philosophies have promoted African cultures, since they are drawn from African
    traditions.

    Economic impacts.

    a) Self-reliance and The Africanization process through which the people of Kenya were
    able to take over from foreigners was made possible by the philosophies.

    b) Due to the policy of pooling together resources and the spirit of cooperation derived
    from African socialism, cooperative societies have been formed in agriculture and other
    sectors, thus contributing to the country’s development.

    c) Transport and communication has been improved through African socialism and
    Harambee spirit. Rural access roads have been constructed; Nyayo buses were
    bought though the scheme failed due to mismanagement.

    d) The agricultural sector has been boosted by the philosophies. Kenyans are
    encouraged to work hard to increase food production.

    e) The pillars of Nyayoism have created a conducive atmosphere for growth of tourism
    and foreign investment in the country.

    Political impacts.

    a) The philosophies have promoted nationalism and patriotism in the country.

    b) African socialism has encouraged the democratization process as it champions for
    political equality.

    c) It has promoted international cooperation and understanding.

    Social, Economic and Political Developments and
    Challenges in Kenya Since Independence Political

    Development and Challenges

    It must be noted that Kenya inherited a number of political problems from the colonial
    government. For example;

    a) Lack of African technocrats who could give political direction to the country.

    b) Suspicion and jealousy between different communities due to the divide-andrule tactic
    employed by the colonial administration for many years.

    c) An illiterate population, ignorant of its political obligations.

    Political developments in Kenya between 1963 and 1991

    On 12th December 1963, Kenya became independent under KANU led by Jomo
    Kenyatta.

    In 1964, there was voluntary disbanding of KADU and APP making Kenya a de
    facto one party state.

    There was abolition of Federal Constitution in favour of a Unitary
    or Republican Constitution.

    The post of an executive president was created to replace the
    post of Prime Minister.

    In 1966, the Limuru conference presided over replacement of the
    Vice -President of KANU With seven Provincial Vice Presidents and one for Nairobi
    Area.

    On 14th April 1966, Oginga Odinga resigned from KANU and Government and
    formed Kenya People’s Union (KPU) where Bildad Kaggia, Achieng Oneko and Tom
    Odongo joined him.

    In 1966, the bicameral legislature (the senate and the House of
    Representatives) was disbanded.

    A single –chamber parliament was established.

    In 1966, Joseph Murumbi was appointed the country’s vice-president to replace Oginga.

    He resigned in 1967 to pave way for Moi’s appointment.

    1969 witnessed the political
    assassination of the flamboyant Tom Mboya in the hands of one, Nahashon Njenga on 5th
    July on Nairobi’s Moi Avenue.

    1n 1969, KPU was banned following riots in Kisumu.

    In 1975, Josiah Mwangi Kariuki.

    MP for Kinangop was found brutally murdered in
    Ngong Forest.

    In October 1975 martin Shikuku and the deputy speaker, Jean Marie
    Seroney, were arrested and detained for making claims in the house that KANU and
    parliament were dead.

    In 1976, Chelagat Mutai, MP for Eldoret North was arrested and
    jailed for 2½ years for inciting his constituents to violence.

    In 1977, George Anyona, MP
    for Kitutu was also arrested after he accused the government of corruption.

    In 1976, the
    change the constitution campaign was began by Kihika Kimani, Dr. Njoroge Mungai,
    Jackson Angaine, Paul Ngei and Njenga Karume with the objective of making sure that
    the then vice president, Daniel Arap Moi would not succeeded the president.

    On 22nd
    august 1978, Jomo Kenyatta died and Moi assumed presidency for 90 days and was
    finally elected as second president of Kenya.

    In July 1980, Moi banned all tribal
    organizations, the Kenya Civil Servants Union and the Nairobi University Staff Union.

    In June 1982, after an attempt by Anyona to form a political party, section 2A was
    introduced in the Kenyan constitution making it a de jure one party state.On 2nd august
    982, Kenya experienced a coup d’etat by some air force servicemen.

    Charles Njonjo, the
    Constitutional Affairs Minister was accused of masterminding the coup.

    In 1988, KANU introduced the infamous Queue voting method (mlolongo) that was open
    to abuse.

    In February 1990, Dr, Robert Ouko, minister of foreign affairs and international
    cooperation was murdered.

    The better part of 1991 witnessed a series of tribal clashes
    involving Kalenjin and Kikuyu, Kalenjin and Luhyia and Luos.

    Kenya’s political developments from 1991 up to 2011.

    In December 1991, a parliamentary act repealed the one-party system provisions of the
    constitution and effectively established a multiparty system.

    The first political party to be
    formed under the repealed act was Forum for the Restoration of Democracy (FORD)
    In august 1992, one of the leaders of FORD Masind e Muliro died mysteriously.

    The first multiparty elections were held in 1992 in December.

    KANU won against a
    disjointed opposition.

    In 1994, the official leader of the opposition and MP of Bondo,
    Jaramogi Oginga Odinga died.

    After 1997 elections, the Inter-Parliamentary Parties
    Group ((IPPG) passed the reforms that marked the genesis of the constitutional review
    process.

    In 2002, several opposition parties formed a coalition that overwhelmingly
    defeated KANU in the general elections.

    In January 2003, the National Rainbow Coalition formed the new government with
    Mwai Kibaki as the president.In august 2003, Wamalwa Kijana, the vice president of the
    coalition government died after a short illness. Mood Awori was appointed the next Vice
    president.

    In 2005, a new political movement, the Orange Democratic Movement (ODM)
    was formed as a campaign tool against the proposed new constitution.

    Raila Odinga was
    its leader.

    The general Elections of 2007 resulted in a political crisis that provoked an
    unprecedented wave of political violence and killing across Kenya.

    On 28th February 2008
    the former UN Secretary-General Kofi Annan succeeded in brokering a power sharing
    deal between the incumbent President, Mwai Kibaki, and the opposition leader, Raila
    Odinga thus bringing to end the political violence.

    On April 17, 2008, Raila Odinga, from
    Orange Democratic Movement, was sworn as Prime Minister of Kenya, after more than
    forty years of the abolition of office.

    On 28th august 2010 Kenya promulgated a new
    constitution thus making it the first independent African state to depart from the
    independence constitution.

    In 2011, the International Criminal Court seating at the Hague,
    begun criminal proceedings against Uhuru Kenyatta, William Ruto, former police
    Commissioner Hussein Ali, Henry Kosgei, the head of public service Francis Muthaura
    and a journalist Joshua Arap Sang over their involvement in the 2008 post-Election
    Violence.

    In June 2011, Dr. Willy Mutunga became the first Kenya’s Chief Justice and
    Nancy Makokha Barasa, his deputy under the new constitution.

    The Electoral
    Commission of Kenya (ECK) was also replaced with the Independent Elections and
    Boundaries Commission (IEBC).

    The constitutional changes in Kenya in the period
    between 1963 and 1991.

    The first meeting in Lancaster in 1960 resulted in an interim
    constitution that failed to grant any substantial autonomy to Kenya.

    The second Lancaster
    conference in 1962 negotiated a framework for self government.

    The third and final
    conference in 1963 resulted in the drafting and adoption of Kenya’s first independent
    Constitution by the British Parliament.

    The 1963 constitution marked the end of colonial
    rule and transformed the colony into a dominion.

    It established a parliamentary system
    with executive powers vested in a cabinet headed by a Prime Minister.

    The Constitution
    was changed in 1964 and Kenya became a republic and the executive became presidential.

    The senate and regions were also abolished.

    In 1966, the voting majority to change the
    Constitution was lowered to two -thirds of the MPs.

    The term ‘region’ was replaced with
    ‘province.’In 1966, a constitutional amendment abolished the Bicameral Legislature and
    replaced it with a Unicameral Legislature, chosen directly by the electorate.

    On 28th April
    1966, an amendment was passed to compel MPs who defected from sponsoring party, to
    resign from parliament and seek re-election.

    In May 1966, the Public Security Act was
    passed empowering the president to detain a citizen without trial on grounds of being a
    threat to state security.

    In 1968, the president was empowered to alter provincial and
    district boundaries.

    In 1968, the procedure for presidential elections and succession in the
    event of his death was laid down.

    The age qualification for presidential candidates was
    also lowered to 35 from 40 years.

    In 1974, an amendment of the constitution empowered
    the president to pardon any election offender at his own discretion.

    This was done to
    favour Paul Ngei.

    In 1975, Kiswahili was declared the national language of the national
    assembly.

    In 1977, the Kenya court of appeal was established after the breakup of the
    East African Community.

    Voting age was lowered from 21 to 18.

    In 1979, both Kiswahili
    and English were declared languages of the national assembly.

    In 1982, Kenya became a
    de jure one party state.

    KANU became the only lawful party in Kenya.

    In 1987, the
    security of tenure of the Attorney General, Chief Secretary, The Comptroller and
    Auditor–General was removed.

    Office of chief secretary was abolished.

    In 1988, the
    security of tenure of Puisine Judges and Chairman of Public Service Commission was
    removed.

    A parliamentary act in December 1991 repealed the one-party system provisions
    of the constitution and effectively established a multiparty system.

    Multiparty elections
    were held the following year in December.

    Steps towards realization of a new constitution in Kenya since 1997

     

  • In 1997, Parliament passed the Constitution of Kenya Review Act that set the
    pace for comprehensive constitutional reforms.
  • The Constitution of Kenya
    Review Commission (CKRC) was established to provide civic education, seek
    public input and prepare a draft constitution).

     

  • In 2005, after many years of struggle, the draft constitution was ultimately
    rejected by Kenyans at the constitutional referendum because of disagreements
    amongest various stakeholders.
  •  
  • 28 February 2008The National Accord and Reconciliation Act (NARA) signed by
    President Kibaki and Prime Minister Raila Odinga put in place arrangement for a
    new process to finalize the long awaited constitution of Kenya.
  •  
  • In 2008 the Constitution of Kenya Review Act 2008 was passed and a Committee of
    Experts (CoE) was established as the main technical constitutional review organ to drive
    the process.
  • The CoE was chaired by Nzamba Kitonga, the deputy chair was Ms Atsango
    Chesoni, other members were Ms Njoki Ndung’u, Mr Otiende Amolo,Mr Abdirashid
    Hussein Mr Bobby Mkangi Professor Christina Murray (South Africa) Dr Chaloka
    Beyani (Zambia) and Dr Frederick Ssempebwav (Uganda.

     

  • 23 February 2009 Members of the CoE were appointed by the President were
    later on sworn in.
  •  
  • On 17 November 2009 CoE released the draft to the public and invited views and
    comments on the draft constitution.
  •  
  • By 23rd February 2010. CoE had submitted the final draft of constitution to the
    Parliamentary Select Committee.
  •  
  • On 4th august 2010 Kenya held a Constitutional Referendum where the new
    constitution was overwhelmingly endorsed.
  •  
  • On 28th august 2010, the new constitution was promulgated and became
    operational making Kenya the first independent African state to depart from the
    independence constitution.
  • Multi-party Democracy in Kenya Since 1991.

    Factors that led to the development of multi-party democracy in Kenya after 1991

    a) International pressure from multilateral and bilateral donors.

    The western donors
    took advantage of the collapse of the Soviet Union to set the stringiest conditionalties for
    aid on the government, for democratic reforms.

    b) Disunity in KANU. There was pressure from individuals who had been expelled from
    KANU without political alternatives.

    c) Existence of people who were ready to push democratic agenda ahead.

    This
    included the civil society, the lawyers and intellectuals. E.g the Law Society of Kenya led
    by Paul Muite and Gitobu Imanyara put pressure on the government for reforms.

    d) Success of multi-party in other African countries.

    In Zambia for example, Chiluba’s
    Movement for Multiparty Democracy defeated Kaunda’s United National
    Independence Party.

    e) Pressure from the church. Several church leaders, among them Alexander Muge,
    Bishop Henry Okullu and Rev.

    Timothy Njoya called upon the government to create an
    en environment in which Kenyans could participate in governance.

    f) Massive rigging of the elections. The most notorious of all was the 1988 general
    elections, which were marred with widespread rigging.

    g) The developments in Eastern Europe. Due to Gorbachev’s liberal reforms, one party
    dictatorship in Eastern Europe was replaced by regimes that were more liberal.

    h) Rampant corruption in particular, embezzlement and misappropriation of public
    funds and grabbing of public assets.

    Those who criticized were punished through
    detention, arbitrary arrests and other forms of intimidation.

    i) Repeal of section 2A of the constitution in December 1991.

    Role played by political parties in government and national building in Kenya.

    a) The party that gunners majority of seats and votes forms the government either
    alone or in coalition with other parties.

    b) Political parties influence government affairs and development through participation
    in legislation process.

    c) Political parties through the elected members of parliament decide on national
    development policies and development projects.

    d) Political parties provide exemplary leadership founded on freedom , justice, fair play
    and African socialism.

    e) Opposition parties provide a system of scrutinizing government expenditure through
    public accounts committee and public investment committee.

    f) Opposition parties make the government more accountable to the people through
    constant criticism.

    g) Opposition parties provide checks and balances to abuse and misuse of powers and
    privileges by those in the government.

    Challenges of multi-party democracy in Kenya.

    a) Since many politicians and senior government officials were not ready for
    Multipartism, they often incited their supporters to kick out opposition supporters
    from certain regions.

    This has been common in the Rift Valley region.

    b) The executive arm and the ruling party have many a times misused the members of
    the civil service to frustrate the opposition.

    In case of flawed elections, the provincial
    administration has always been used in rigging.

    c) Many of the parties formed failed to attain a national outlook. They mainly were tribal
    based.

    d) The multi party democracy has been hampered with defection of greedy politicians
    who become preys to bribes. This has weakened some parties.

    e) The former KANU for a long time retained control of the government
    machinery,,(the police force, the radio and television.) these were utilized for the
    advantage of KANU for al long time.

    f) There has been a problem of lack of funding from the government. Most of the
    political parties have been unable to sustain competition for political power due to
    inadequate funds.

    g) Interference by the international community in the running of the country. Some
    members of the diplomatic community openly side with certain political parties.

    h) Many political parties have been embroiled in wrangles.

    For example the Orange
    Democratic Movement has been bedevilled with a number of desertions due to wrangles
    between Ruto and his supporters and Raila Odinga.

    Ford Kenya has split into New Ford
    Kenya and Ford Kenya due to wrangles between Eugene Wamalwa and Moses
    Wetangula.

    Identify the disadvantages of multiparty system.

    a) Multipartism tends to divide the people on tribal, regional and sectarian line.

    b) It tends to sharpen the struggle for personality and group dominance rather than
    policy implementation.

    c) Multipartism is a foreign system, which does not conform to the aspirations of
    independent Africa.

    d) It encourages the politics of destabilization.

    e) Political statements deadlocks on debates and tensions become too common.

    f) Decisions take too long to be made and implemented.

    g) Encourages use of violence in a state since opposition party members will be
    regarded as traitors by the government.

    The government will be regarded as
    oppressors by the opposition.

    Economic Developments and Challenges
    Economic challenges that have faced Kenya since independence.

    a) Stagnation of investment in the first years of independence due to massive transfer of
    capita from the country by the white settlers.

    The government faced the
    challenge of cultivating investor confidence.

    b) The problem of landlessness among many Africans whose arable land had been
    alienated. There was an urgent need for redistribution.

    c) Serious economic disparity in the country with the former white highlands having
    adequate provision of water, electricity and roads while the rest lacked enough of the
    same.

    d) Overpopulation in urban areas as result of rural-urban migration, putting facilities
    under pressure and creating unemployment.

    e) Problem of control of economy by the Europeans prior to independence and after
    independence. E.g. farm ownership and key industries.

    f) Lack of qualified manpower to run the technical sectors of the economy.

    These were issues that were addressed by session paper number 10 of 1965.

    Types of landholding in Kenya.

    Land tenure refers to the terms and conditions under which land is acquired, used or
    transferred At independence the type of landholding in Kenya was mainly communal,
    where land belonged to the whole community.

    Access to land was open every member of
    a social group.

    Community elders, clan heads or kings were empowered to control and
    give advice on land use.

    Land alienation during the colonial period transformed land into
    a commodity th at could be disinherited from an individual.

    Such colonial land policies
    leading to alienation of African land resulted in the following;

    a) Widespread landlessness as Africans lost ancestral lands.

    b) Reduction in land available to Africans leading to land pressure as population
    increased.

    c) Deterioration of the quality of land due to fragmentation.

    d) Overstocking because of limited land, leading to soil erosion.

    e) Displacement of pastoral and agricultural communities, leading to problems such as
    famine and livestock diseases.

    f) Disintegration of social and cultural institutions in the reserves due to ethnic
    boundaries being fixed, thus separating African communities.

    The Mau Mau wars which were a consequent of the bitterness arising from land
    alienation resulted in a number of land reforms under the Swynnerton Plan of 1954.

    The
    plan put in place a programmee for land consolidation, adjudication and registration.

    This was whet the Kenya government inherited at independence.

    Land Adjudication:

    – verification of individual or group rights to land within a given area.

    Land consolidation:

    – merging of fragmented land into single economic units.

    Land registration:

    – recording of rights to land and the consequent issuance of a title
    deed.

    The post-colonial land holding system in Kenya.

    The land tenure system in Kenya
    after independence was categorized as private or modern, communal or customary, public
    or state and open access Private land; comprised of 6% of the total land area Government owned;
    former crown land, comprised 20% of the land area.

    It included the national
    parks, government or public forests, alienated (land acquired from customary land
    owners by government for own use or private development) and unlalienated land
    (land that has not been leased or allocated by the government).

    Trust land comprised 64%
    of the total land area as at 1990.

    This comprised the former native areas and was awaiting
    small holder registration to transform it into private tenure system.

    Land ownership in
    Kenya has been a source of bitter conflict as manifested in the post election violence after
    the 2007 elections.

    The historical injustices in Kenya have always been related to land.

    In 2010, land ownership in Kenya was classified as follows under the new constitution.

    a) Public land

    b) Community land

    c) Private land

    a) Public land

    Public land is the land held by the central or local government.
    It consists of;

  • Land not set aside for any purpose (unlalienated land).
  • Land set aside for public utility use or land that is occupied by the State organ
    as lessee.
  • land transferred to the State by way of sale, reversion or surrender;
  • Land to which no individual or community ownership is traceable.
  • Land which no heir can be identified.
  • All minerals and mineral ores.
  • government forests, game reserves, water catchment areas, national parks,
    government animal sanctuaries, and specially protected areas;
  • All roads and thoroughfares.
  • All rivers, lakes and other water bodies.
  • The territorial sea, the exclusive economic zone and the sea bed.
  • The continental shelf.
  • All land between the high and low water marks.
  • Any other land declared to be public land by an Act of Parliament.Community landCommunity land is land which is implied as owned by a group of people on the basis of
    customary norms, not through formal registration.

    It consists of:

  • Land registered in the name of group representatives.
  • Land transferred to a specific community through a legal process.
  • Any other land declared to be community land by an Act of Parliament.
  • land that is held, managed or used by specific communities as community
    forests, grazing areas or shrines;
  •  
  • Ancestral lands and lands traditionally occupied by hunter gatherer
    communities;
  •  
  • Land held as trust land by the county governments, but not including any
    public land held in trust by the county government.
  • Private land

    Private land is land (and houses and buildings) held under registered entitlement
    (freehold or leasehold).

    It consists of:

  • Registered land held by any person under freehold tenure.
  • Land held by any person under leasehold tenure.
  • Any other land declared private land under an Act of Parliament.Note: 
  • Landholding by non-citizens is allowed only through lease for a period not
    exceeding ninety-nine years.
  •  
  • A corporate body, for the purpose of land ownership can only be recognized as a
    citizen if it is wholly owned by one or more citizens.
  •  
  • Property held in trust will only be recognized as being held by a citizen if all the
    beneficial interest of the trust is held by the persons who are citizens.
  • Land policies since independence.

    Two type of programme that characterized land reforms exercise that commenced
    in 1963 in Kenya were;

    1) Transfer of land from European large scale farmers to Africans.

    2) Land consolidation and registration in which the government purchased several
    farms from the Europeans and sub-divided them among African holders.

    In the former European farms, the government established settlement schemes as
    follows;

    1) The Million Acre Scheme which was began in 1963 and involved settling African
    families on 13.5 hectares each.

    2) The Harambee Scheme started in 1969, involved settling families on 16.25 hectares
    each.

    3) The Haraka Scheme where squatters were settled in small plots of land in Central,
    Coast, Eastern and Rift Valley Provinces.

    4) Shirika Scheme started in 1971 to settle the landless and unemployed on the former
    European lands.

    Under this scheme, the individual farmers would own a small plot each
    while the rest of the farm would be managed by a cooperative.

    This scheme did not
    succeed since people wished to have their own pieces of land.

    However, these schemes
    failed to adequately solve the problems of land lessness in the country.

    A few politically connected.

    people acquired large tracts of land, most of which remained underutilized.

    Some of the schemes are located in areas of harsh climatic conditions and are unviable
    without irrigation.

    Several commissions have addressed land issues in Kenya.

    For
    example, in 2001, President Moi appointed the Njonjo Commission to investigate the
    main problems of land ownership and distribution in Kenya.

    In 2003, the NARC
    government set up the Ndung’u Commission on land. Its Recommendations are yet to be
    implemented.

    By 1983, 29 districts in Kenya had benefited from Land adjudication and
    registration, a process which began in the 1950s in Central Kenya then spread to other
    parts of the country after 1963.

    Benefits of the land reforms in Kenya.

    a) Farmers could use their land title deeds to get loans from banks in order to expand
    farming on their land.

    b) Land titles enabled people to purchase land with confidence. No one would alienate
    them from their land.

    c) The reforms enabled thousands of landless people to own land.

    d) Dairy and cash crop production increased.

    Land ownership by non-citizens.

    A non-citizen can only own land in the country on the basis of leasehold tenure not
    exceeding 99 years.

    Principles that govern utilization of land in Kenya.

    a) Equitable access to land. All members of the society must have equal access to land
    since it is an important resource.

    b) Transparent and cost effective administration of land.

    State institutions should be
    given powers and responsibilities of ensuring transparent and accountable
    administration of land.

    c) Elimination of gender discrimination. in line with protection of human rights, for all,
    discrimination against women on issues of land ownership and access to land need
    be eliminated.

    d) Sustainable and productive management of land resources.

    Since land is an
    economic resource, it should be managed well to ensure maximum productivity.

    e) Sound conservation and protection of ecologically sensitive areas. Conservation
    measures like prohibiting settlement and agricultural activities in water catchment
    areas and zoning of forest lands to protect them from further degradation.

    f) Encouragement of communities to settle land disputes.

    This should happen as long as
    they are consistent with the constitution.

    Ways in which the Kenya government has solved land related problems since
    independence.

    a) The problems related to Communal Land ownership have been solved through land
    demarcation and adjudication by the government.

    This saw the conversion from
    traditional system of land ownership to modern freeload tenure.

    b) Landlessness was solved through creation of resettlement schemes.

    Large-scale
    farms and former European farms were divided into smaller ones and given to the
    landless. E.g Mwea Tebere, Bura, Shirika etc.

    c) The government has put marginal lands to more productive use through
    establishment of irrigation schemes and drainage schemes.

    d) The government removed restriction of movements from the reserves that were
    created by the colonial government.

    This decongested the reserves and gave chance
    to arable farming.

    e) At independence, the t government embarked on land consolidation policy through
    which scattered plots were put into one holding.

    f) The government also embarked on land reclamation measure to bring previously
    unused land to productive use.

    g) The Government has established the National Land Commission which manages
    public land.

    The National Land Commission.

    Functions of the National Land Commission.

    a) It manages public land on behalf of the national and county governments.

    b) It advises the national government on a comprehensive programme for land
    registration throughout the country.

    c) It investigates present and past historical injustices, as a result of a complaint or
    on its on initiative, and recommends appropriate action.

    d) It has a duty to encourage the use of traditional methods of dispute resolution in
    land conflicts.

    e) It recommends the national land policy to the national government.

    f) It assesses tax on land and premiums on immovable property in any area
    designated by law.

    g) It monitors land use planning throughout the country.

    Development in agriculture since independence.

    After independence, the government encouraged small scale farming of coffee and tea as
    opposed to large scale farming that existed during the colonial period.

    The Agricultural development corporation (ADC) was set up to manage large scale farms
    that were established by the government in western, Rift Valley and Coast provinces.

    Such farms specialize in production of seeds to be used by farmers for planting. They
    also specialize in production of high quality dairy and beef cattle in Kenya.

    The
    government also established the Kenya Agricultural Research Institute (KARI) in
    Muguga near Kikuyu to assist in identifying good crop breeds for different types of soils.
    Irrigation Schemes were expanded in the marginal areas.

    For example. Mea (central),
    Bura (coast), Ahero (Nyanza) and Perkerra (central).

    The government created
    development authorities to effectively manage water catchment areas. For example,
    TARDA, KVDA and LBDA.

    Challenges facing Kenya’s agricultural sector.

    a) The 1984 drought and famine in various parts of the country occasioning supply of
    relief food to the affected regions.

    b) Rapid increase in population which is not at pace with the rate of increase in
    agricultural production.

    c) From the late 1970s, the world market prices of agricultural commodities fell
    drastically yet the inputs remained expensive.

    d) Corruption and mismanagement of the cooperatives leading to meager earnings for
    key cash crops in Kenya.

    e) Grabbing of research land by corrupt government officials has affected the
    operations of the research institutes.

    f) The problem of poor infrastructure in the country sometimes discourages farmers
    especially during the rainy season.

    g) Ethnic clashes in Molo in 1991-1992, Likoni in 1997 and Mahi Mahiu in 2005 plus
    the post election violence in 2008 discouraged farmers from intense farming due to
    insecurity.

    h) Poor technology hassled to low yields. People in Kenya still rely on natural rains for
    agriculture instead of using irrigation. Others use primitive traditional tools in
    cultivation.

    i) The problem of pests that destroy the farm yields before reaching the factory.

    j) Competition from COMESA member states and from the more industrialized powers
    such as the European Union and USA often frustrate Kenyan farmers.

    Industrial developments in Kenya since independence.

    Kenya’s industrial sector was shaped by the long period of colonization.

    At
    independence, industry was characterized by dominance of foreign capital and
    dominance of the agricultural sector.

    Factors that facilitated industrial development in Kenya since the colonial era.

    a) The existence of raw materials, such as trona (soda ash) at lake Magadi, fluorspar at
    Kerio Valley and lime in several parts of the country.

    b) Existence of fish resource from numerous water bodies has promoted the
    fishprocessing industry.

    c) Existence of expansive forests which provide timber needed in the furniture
    industry.

    d) The rich scenary, e.g Mt. Kenya, Mt. Elgon, the Aberdares and rich wildlife have
    promoted the tourism industry.

    e) Kenya’s rivers have enough water for production of HEP.

    f) Increase in population since the colonial period ensured supply of labour and the
    market required for industries to flourish.

    g) The transport and communication infrastructure have provided the necessary link
    between the material producing zones , industries and markets..

    h) Existence of rich agricultural lands producing raw materials such as coffee, tea,
    sugarcane, sisal and fruits.

    Measures taken by the Kenyan government to promote industrial development since
    independence.

    a) The government engaged on decentralization programmes to spur development
    in new areas. Industries were established in rural areas.

    b) The government has embarked on the programmes of funding new markets for
    industrial products.

    c) Infrastructure was improved through establishment of more roads, railways and
    improvement of water transport, to-transport raw materials labour and goods.

    d) Power concerns were addressed through construction of the Seven Forks Dam to
    supplement power from neighboring Uganda.

    e) Favourable government policies have been put in place to attract investors.

    f) The government has put in place measures to reduce imports in order to protect
    local infant industries.

    E.g discriminative tariffs were introduced.

    g) The government encouraged and assisted in giving capital for industrial
    development through development of the co-operative movement, funding through
    Industrial and Commercial Development Corporation(ICDC) , the Development
    Finance Company of Kenya.(DFCK) and the Industrial Development Bank.

    h) The government has ensured political stability in the country, which is an
    important factor in industrial development.

    Factors that have hindered industrial development in Kenya.

    a) The problem of multi nationals whose interests do not favour Kenya’s progress.

    Multi-national co-operation repatriate capital to their own home countries
    b) There is shortage of strategic raw materials e.g. petroleum, diamond.

    Cotton for
    textile industries. Many industrial companies use imported raw materials.

    c) Foreigners, who pass policies not friendly to the country, hold managerial positions in
    industries.

    d) Mismanagement of major industries and lack of transparency I parastatals.

    e) Over concentration of industries in few areas leading to negligence of other areas.

    It also has led to related problems of industrial concentration like the social ills.

    f) Competition from the industrialized nations who dominate the market and produce
    high quality goods.

    g) Poverty limits industrialization. A poor population means a small domestic market
    thus hindering industrial development.

    h) Products are produced with low technology hence small quantities.

    Further reading on industrial development should be done with reference to evolving
    world book 4 pages 162-164.

    Social Development and challenges since independence.

    Education.

    To solve the problems inherited at independence in the education sector (poor quality
    education and poor facilities available the Kenya children), the government undertook the
    following measures;

    a) Constitutional amendments were made in 1975 to give Kiswahili a respectable
    position in the country.

    b) Several educational Commissions were set up to streamline education.

    c) The Harambee strategy was employed to expand educational facilities.

    Education Commissions.

    a) The Kenya Education Commission (1964) (The Ominde commission) that
    recommended overhaul of curriculum to make it relevant.

    b) The National Committee on Education Objectives and policies- Gachathi
    commission(1976) that looked into he possibility of setting up a second university.

    c) Presidential Working Party on the Second University- The Mackey commission
    (1982) that established the 8-4-4 system and proposed emphasis of vocational
    subjects such as art and craft, music, agriculture and Home science.

    d) The Kamunge commission (1988) which recommended cost-sharing in education.

    e) The Koech commission (1999) which recommended reintroduction of A-level
    system in form of Totally Integrated Quality Edu cation and Training.

    Main developments in education in Kenya since independence.

    In 1975, Kiswahili was made the official languages of parliament and learning in schools.

    The ministry of education established structures right from the district level to national
    level to help in fulfilling the national objectives of education.

    Several education
    commissions were set up to streamline education.

    The harambee strategy was employed
    to expand education facilities.

    Many schools were built.

    In 1980, the government took
    over the responsibility of providing pre-primary education.

    In the 1990s, the government
    in collaboration with UNICEF launched a programme to promote early childhood
    education.

    By 1998, the total number of students in the various universities was over
    40,000.

    In 1969, the ministry of education took over the administration of primary
    education from local government, this witnessed increased enrolment.

    In 1978, the
    government introduced the school milk programme to encourage children especially in
    drought prone areas to go to school.

    The programme stalled in 1990 but had achieved
    higher enrolment in schools.

    The Ministry of education launched school feeding
    programme, targeting dry areas.

    In 2002, the NARC government introduced the ‘Free
    Primary Education ’ policy.

    Further reading be done from evolving world on Elementary
    education and Tertiary education in Kenya.

    Health.

    Measures taken to improve the health sector in postcolonial Kenya.

    a) The ministry of health was created to oversee health matters.

    b) Expansion of health facilities through harambee and donor funds e.g. Nyanza
    Provincial hospital (Russian Hospital).

    c) Many health training institutions were started e.g. Medical training colleges.

    d) Improvement in hygiene through provision of piped water.

    e) Establishment of several research institutions on human diseases e.g. KEMRI.

    f) Provision of more basic education in order to uplift hygiene standards in the society.

    g) Provision of free anti-retroviral and anti-malaria drugs.

    Major challenges facing the Health sector in Kenya.

    a) Increase in population has posed major challenges to the government in the
    provision of healthcare services to its citizens.

    There has been a challenge of
    inadequate doctors and medical facilities.

    b) The cost- sharing policy introduced in the 1980s to help buy medicine and other
    equipment has prevented the poor from going to the hospitals.

    c) The spread of HIV and AIDS and other diseases such as Diabetes and Heart diseases
    has worsened the situation.

    d) Cultural practices like Female mutilation have made provision of medical services
    more challenging.

    e) Pollution of the environment has increased allergy-related ailments, many of which
    have no cure.

    f) Poverty and malnutrition render many people vulnerable to diseases.

    g) Illegal abortion and early pregnancies endanger the lives of mothers.

    h) High rate of accidents and injuries , especially on roads.

    ways through which the government has encouraged the preservation of African
    culture since independence.

    a) Creation of the ministry of culture and social services. The ministry promotes
    cultural and social values.

    b) The syllabus has been tailored to include cultural studies.

    c) Inclusion of music as a subject in the national curriculum.

    d) The government has encouraged music/drama festivals on an annual basis as way of
    promoting cultural exchange.

    e) The government has encouraged intermarriage between different ethnic groups.

    f) The government has developed cultural heritage centre at the Bomas of Kenya,
    National Archives and Museums.

    g) Schools have been encouraged to admit people from different communities.

    h) Allowing the media houses to play traditional music/dance..
    Students Read on sports, literature, theatre, music and dance from evolving world page
    174.

    Social, Economic and Political Development and Challenges in

    Africa Since Independence.

    The Democratic Republic of Congo.

    Political developments in Democratic Republic of Congo since independence

    The Belgians relinquished their political dominion of Congo by granting them autonomy
    on 30th June 1960.

    Patrice Lumumba (Prime Minister) of Congolese National Movement
    Party and Joseph Kasavubu of Abako Party (Head of State) formed a fragile coalition
    government.

    The two leaders differed ideologically.

    The period between 1960 and 196
    witnessed power struggle between Kasavubu and Lumumba on one side and Secessionist
    Moise Tsombe of Katanga and Albert Kalonji of Kasai on the other side.

    In 1961, Patrice
    Lumumba was assassinated.

    This led to withdrawal of his supporters from government.

    In 1961, the UN Secretary General Dag Hammarskjöld perished in a plane crash in the
    Congo while attempting to bring a peaceful political solution to the Congo crisis.

    In 1964,
    a new constitution was formulated as a way of solving the political problems that plagued
    Zaire soon after independence.

    Zaire became a federal state with a federal president and
    separate assemblies for each state.

    On 23rd November 1965, Joseph Desire Mobutu
    organized a bloodless military coup, which removed the civilian government of president
    Kasavubu and Prime Minister Sylvester Kimba.

    In November 1965, Mobutu took over
    power after a bloodless coup.

    In the same year, , Mobutu banned all political parties. He
    suspended the constitution and parliament.

    He abolished the federal system and local
    assemblies and reduced the number of provinces to eight.

    In 1967, He formed the
    Peoples’ Revolution Movement (MPR), which became theonly legal party in Congo.

    He
    in effect-replaced democracy with one-party dictatorship leaned to the west during the
    cold war.

    1n 1970, Mobutu declared himself the life president of Congo, after winning the
    presidential election.

    In 1971, he outlawed the use of European names for people, places
    and physical features as a way of removing colonial legacy.

    The country was renamed
    Zaire.

    His own name changed to Mobutu Sese Seko. Leopoldville was renamed
    Kinshasa.

    In 1973, Mobutu announced the nationalization of all foreign enterprises.

    In 1977-1978, the Shaba Rebellion broke out mainly after an attack by the Congolese
    National Liberation Front from their base in Angola. The Belgian troops were called to
    silence the rebels.

    In 1990 and 1991, multiparty activists stepped up pressure for change.

    In September 1991, dissatisfied soldiers and civilians held demonstrations, which led to
    death of 117 people.

    In 1997, Laurent Kabila successfully ousted Mobutu, assisted by
    Rwanda and Uganda.

    Mobutu fled to exile in Morocco where he died.
    In January 2001, Laurent Kabila was assassinated in mysterious circumstances.

    His son
    took over power.

    In April 2002, through a power–sharing agreement presided over by
    Thabo Mbeki and a UN envoy, Mustapha Niasse, a government of national unity was
    formed.

    Economic developments in DRC since independence.

    The political chaos inn DRC up to 1965 did not favour any economic progress.

    During
    the reign of the Belgians in Congo, no viable economic development was initiated.

    Little
    development was done in infrastructure in order to facilitate transportation of raw
    materials to the ports of Matadi etc.At independence, the country was faced with the
    problems of shortage of manpower, skills and entrepreneurship.

    When Mobutu took over,
    there was some slight economic progress.

    Transport and communication improved as
    more roads and railway were constructed to link major towns of Matadi, Kinshasa,
    Lubumbashi and Kisangani.

    Navigation on the river Congo was improved, which led go
    expansion of mining and agricultural sectors.

    Mining of diamonds resumed after the
    turbulent years and resulted in reduced inflation.

    Mobutu encouraged foreign investment
    in the mining sector.

    However, the fall of world copper prices in 1970s again began to
    derail the economic growth in DRC.

    In the 70s, the government nationalized foreign firms
    employed inexperienced people to control them.

    In 197, Mobutu enacted a law that placed
    state finances and expenditure under him, thus reducing the flow of capital to the
    provinces.

    In 1976, he encouraged mutual cooperation between private firms and the
    government in the extraction of minerals such as copper, oil, diamond, cobalt and
    manganese in a bid to create employment opportunities.

    He also emphasized on
    diversification of the economy which greatly boosted food production.

    The entertainment
    industry has also grown to become an invisible export through repatriation of profits back
    home by the foreign based musicians.

    Energy supply has been increased through the
    construction of the Luga hydro-electric power station.

    Social developments and challenges in DRC since independence.

    Between 1961 and 1965, there was little improvement in the field of health and
    education in DRC due to constant power struggles and civil strife.

    When Mobutu took
    over in 1965, he strived to expand schools and universities.

    For example, by 1970, he had
    established three universities.

    He also improved on the provision of health facilities.

    He
    banned religious education in schools.

    In 1971, attempted to revive indigenous culture
    through the Authenticity programme that involved renaming places that had foreign
    names.

    In the 1970’s, in an effort to improve the welfare of citizens, a national insurance
    programme was established. Mobutu also gave prominence to music as part of the
    Congolese curriculum.

    The independent government supported sporting activities through
    construction of stadium and other sporting facilities.

    However, living standards in Zaire
    continued to fall as health services, water and sanitation continued to be inadequate.

    The steady rise in population was without a commensurate growth of social services.

    In summary, the common challenges socially were

    illiteracy, extreme poverty, famine
    and diseases caused by civil strife, massive unemployment, refugee problem and
    religious persecutions by Mobutu.

    Political challenges that the democratic republic of Congo has faced since
    independence.

    a) There was general lack of preparedness of the people for independence. Foreigners
    controlled even the army and the police.

    b) The assassination of Patrice Lumumba in 1961, which plunged the country into the
    Congo crisis.

    c) Political instability/military coup d’état. In November 1965, Mobutu organized a
    military coup. In 1997, Kabila ousted Mobutu.

    d) Ethnic differences/tribal clashes/civil wars, which split the country into two parts at
    independence. One controlled by Lumumba and another controlled by Kasavubu.

    e) The problem of Secession. Secessionist movement of the Katanga region (Shaba) led
    by Tsombe and Kasai under Kilonji seceded.

    f) Foreign interference/intrigues. Belgium constantly interfered and intervened in
    Zaire’s internal matters. France and Britain also began to interfere from 1977 during
    the cold war period.

    g) Mutinies in the army were common.

    Economic challenges that Democratic Republic Of Congo (D.R.C) faced in 1970’s.

    a) Corruption and mismanagement of the economy. Mobutu was the richest president in
    the world while Zairians became the poorest people in the world.

    b) Inflation due to power struggle and corruption. By 1980, the country’s currency was
    not worthy the paper on which it was printed.

    c) There was also a problem of heavy foreign debt. The country was unable to service
    her debts. By 1980, Zaire had become the world’s third biggest debtor nation.

    d) There was a standstill in the economic activities and disruption of railway transport
    due to civil wars in the country and neighbouring Angola.

    e) The period also witnessed fall in world copper prices and increase in oil prices.

    f) Lack of a sound economic policy.

    Tanzania.

    Political developments in Tanzania since independence.At the time of independence,
    Tanzania comprised of two countries. I.e.

    Tanganyika and Zanzibar.

    Tanzania became
    independent in 1961 under Julius Nyerere while Zanzibar became independent in 1963
    under the Sultan Seyyid Abdullah.

    In 1962, Tanzania became a one-party state with a
    republican constitution and an executive president.

    Tanganyika African National Union
    (TANU) became the sole political party.

    On 22nd April 1964, Julius Nyerere and Sheikh
    Abeid Karume signed a union document.

    Nyerere became the executive head of state and
    government while Karume as the first vice-president.

    In 1967, president Nyerere adopted
    the ideology of African Socialism through the Arusha Declaration In 1972, the first Vicepresident,

    Sheikh Abeid Karume, was assassinated. Aboud Jumbe succeeded him as
    Zanzibar’s president and the vice-president of Tanzania.

    In 1973, the capital of Tanzania
    was transferred from Dar-es-Salam to Dodoma.

    In 1967, the ruling party in the Mainland
    Tanganyika-TANU and Afro-Shirazi Party in Zanzibar merged to form Chama cha
    Mapinduzi (CCM).

    Nyerere became the party chairman.

    In 1978-1979, president Idi Amin
    invaded Tanzania to annex the Kagera Province, which he claimed, was a Ugandan
    territory.

    Nyerere swiftly repulsed Ugandan soldiers.

    In 1985, Nyerere retired as president
    and was replaced by Ali Hassan Mwinyi who had succeeded Jumbe as head of Zanzibar
    and Tanzania’s first vice president.

    In May 1992, Tanzania adopted multi-partism after
    the 8th constitutional Amendment Act.

    In 1995, Tanzania conducted the first multi-party
    election, where Benjamin Mkapa was elected president.

    Social developments in Tanzania since independence.

    The major highlight in the social development of an independent Tanzania was an
    attempt to create a classless society with e reduced gap, between the rich and the poor.

    Through the Ujamaa policy, president Nyerere tried to turn Tanzania into a country that
    had political and economic policies based on African traditions and aspirations.

    Under the policy, communal farms were created.Primary education was made free in
    1977 and became compulsory in 1978.

    At present, Tanzania boasts of the highest number
    of literate persons in eastern Africa.

    Upto late 1980s, government provided free health
    services, until the introduction of the Structural Adjustment Programmes by the Donor
    community.Kiswahili was adopted as a national language and a major medium of
    instruction in schools.

    Economic developments in Tanzania since independence.

    The main landmark in Tanzania’s economic the launch of Ujamaa as a development
    policy in 1967 during the Arusha declaration..

    Ujamaa was meant to transform production
    in rural areas and to increase labour productivity and even allow specialization
    introduction.

    The government nationalized all the major means of production and
    essential services in order to empower people economically.

    The Tanzam railway was
    constructed with the help of china and was completed in 1975.

    In 1976, cooperative
    societies were abolished and replaced with centralized corporations owned by the
    government.

    The period between 1979 and 1985 witnessed economic stagnation in
    Tanzania as investors pulled out of the country.

    The collapse of the East African
    Community also affected the economy of the country.

    After 1985, Nyerere’s economic
    policies began to be challenged openly by scholars and economistsWhen president
    Mwinyi took over, he undertook to reform the economy of Tanzania.

    Political challenges that Tanzania has faced since independence.

    a) There was an Army mutiny in Tanzania 1964, which threatened her political
    stability.

    b) The socialism policy (The Arusha Declaration) received stiff opposition from many
    both internally and externally. People favoured capitalism.

    c) The assassination of Abeid Karume in 1972 and the resignation of Aboud Jumbe in
    1984 appeared to threaten the unity of the two members of the Union Declaration.

    d) The invasion of Tanzania by Uganda in 1978.

    and the consequent war with Uganda
    was costly to the country.

    It also threatened her cooperation with neighbours.

    e) There was an escalation of corruption among leading members of Tanzania’s
    political elite, including claims that President Hassan Mwinyi and his family
    capitalized on liberalization to amass a lot of wealth.

    f) the re-introduction of multiparty democracy tended to awaken tribalism and
    regionalism although this problem was contained.

    Social problems, which Tanzania faced since independence.

    a) Famine and shortage of health services as the government adopted the Structural
    Adjustment Policies of IMF.

    b) Poverty and a general drop in living standards as production dropped due to
    socialism.

    c) Lack of social amenities, like clean water in rural areas.

    d) High illiteracy level.

    e) Unemployment. In Tanzania, industries closed after the Arusha declaration.

    f) Population explosion which outstripped the country’s resources.

    g) Terrorism. Tanzania was under terrorist attacks in 1997 targeting the American
    embassy.

    h) Environmental pollution.

    i) Over-crowding in urban areas.

    Economic challenges.

    a) In the early years of independence, the proliferation of African enterprises led to the
    widening of the gap between the rich and the poor.

    b) Under the ujamaa policy, the forced villagization programme did not satisfy
    communities in areas with favourable climate. They therefore strongly resisted it.

    c) There was rampant rural-urban migration affecting mainly able-bodied men who felt
    exploited by the new system of production.

    d) The abolition of cooperatives was met with stiff resistance with many farmers
    cutting down heir production. Other producers reverted to the black market.

    e) The Tanzanian shilling became unstable due to price fluctuations of some
    commodities.

    f) There was shortage of donor funds caused by the nationalization programme that
    was opposed by many donor countries.

    g) The collapse of the East African Community in 1977 denied Tanzania a large
    common market for her goods.

    Social, Economic and Political Challenges in Africa in
    General.

    Political challenges that have faced African countries since independence

    a) The political systems that were inherited from the colonial governments seemed to be
    unworkable in many independent African states.

    b) Sharp ideological difference arose among the pioneer leaders of African states.

    Such
    differences internally exploded into civil strife in countries like Mozambique, Angola and
    DRC.

    c) The cold war had diverstating effects on Africa.

    it left many African nations divided
    and locked in border conflicts that continue up to date.

    d) Political instability was quite common in African states.

    Coups d’tat and military
    takeover was witnessed in Somalia, Zaire, Nigeria, Chad etc Human rights were violated
    with the rise of dictatorship.

    e) There were strained relations between African leaders caused by personal and
    ideological differences.

    Some ended in border closure, which greatly undermined
    international cooperation.

    f) Many national interests in Africa countries have been in conflict with global and
    continental interests.

    Nigeria and Zimbabwe, for example had to be expelled from
    the Commonwealth of Nations for alleged disregard of human rights and personal
    property.

    g) Neo-colonialism. Most countries retain the colonial structures of parliament
    although they have difficulties in sustaining them.

    Multinational peacekeeping
    forces are still common in Africa, many African leaders inherited the divide and rule
    colonial strategy that precipitates anarchy.

    h) The existence of different ethnic groups has contributed to ethnic wars as witnessed in
    Rwanda, Burundi, Sudan, Nigeria and Kenya.

    i) Most African government seemed ill prepared and in experienced in administration.
    This resulted in rise of rebel movements, as was the case of Mozambique and
    Angola.

    Economic challenges facing independent African states today.

    a) Unemployment and socio-economic inequalities both among individuals and
    between regions are common in may African nations.

    b) Overdependence on primary exports. The African economy is an extractive one
    rather than a manufacturing economy.

    Many countries depend on agriculture and
    foreign nations for manufactured goods.

    c) World trade terms are not fair for African nations. Africa countries find themselves
    trading with former colonial powers that give low prices fort raw material from Africa
    and charge high process for the manufactured goods.

    d) There has been the problem of unfavourable climatic conditions.

    This has curtailed
    food production, particularly among agricultural communities.

    e) Population pressure has led to overstretching of social services.

    There is a high
    dependency ratio since the population is largely youthful and unemployed.

    f) Poor economic planning. Some economic policies have destabilized the economies.

    For the Ujamaa policy in Tanzania, the expelling of foreign investors in Uganda and the
    massive printing of money in Zaire.

    g) The tough conditions given by donor agencies have sometimes led to deterioration of
    social welfare.

    Retrenchment for example was a key prescription of the Structural
    Adjustment Programme.

    h) Corruption and embezzlement of public funds is common in African countries.

    There
    is also general lack of transparency among many leaders.

    Social challenges that have faced African states since independence.

    a) Inaccessibility to clean water by majority of the people. Most African peoples rely on
    water fetched from sometimes contaminated streams across long distances.

    b) The challenge of HIV/AIDS pandemic. This has had a toll on productive members of
    the society.

    c) Poor housing facilities.. in urban areas, majority of the population live in slums
    without sanitation facilities.

    d) The challenge of high population growth rate. This affects the quality of the services
    provided by governments.

    e) Language problem. Language development and use has been a challenge in Africa. In
    many countries, conflict tends to arise over the language to adopt- local or the inherited
    one.

    f) Religious differences. This challenge has been the main cause of the splitting of the
    once largest country in Africa-Sudan in 2011.

    The predominantly Christian southern
    Sudan has become the youngest African state thanks to religious differences.

    g) Absence of practical systems of education.

    Many countries rely on theoretical
    education with little emphasis in technical skills.

    Devolved Government.

    Devolution This refers to the granting of power from the central government to a lower
    level such as a region or a local level.

    A ‘Devolved Government’ is a system of
    government where there is a transfer or allocation of authority from a central government
    to a regional government.

    In a devolved government, power and resources are
    decentralized with part of the political and economic decision making transferred to the
    people through the locally established assemblies.

    Origin of devolution in Kenya.

    The Lancaster House Conference of 1962 forms the basis of devolution in Kenya. When
    the independent constitution was drawn during the conference, a federal system of
    government as proposed by the KADU delegates was adopted in Kenya.

    It made
    provisions for six regions.

    The legislature was to comprise two chambers (the Senate or
    upper House and the Lower House.

    However after independence in 1963, the Kenyatta
    Government began plans to scuttle the system of government.

    By December 1964,
    KANU and KADU merged to form a unitary government of the republic of Kenya.

    The enactment of the new constitution on 27th August 2010 reintroduced the concept of
    devolution in Kenya.

    Kenya is divided into 47 Counties each governed by A County
    Governor with theassistance of the County Executive Assembly.

    The National
    Government seats in Nairobi.

    To change County Boundaries, the Following must be considered;

    a) Population density and demographic trends.

    b) Physical and Human infrastructure.

    c) Historical and Cultural Ties.

    d) The cost of administration.

    e) The Views of the communities affected.

    f) The objectives of devolution of government.

    g) Geographical features.

    Reasons why devolved governments were established in Kenya.

    a) They were established as a means of promoting democratic and accountable exercise
    of power.

    b) To Foster national unity by recognizing diversity.

    c) To give powers of self-governance to the people and enhance the participation of
    the people in the exercise of the powers of the State and in making decisions
    affecting them.

    d) To recognize the right of communities to manage their own affairs and to further
    their development.

    e) To protect and promote the interests and rights of minorities and marginalized
    communities.

    f) To promote social and economic development and the provision of services
    throughout Kenya.

    g) To ensure equitable sharing of national and local resources throughout Kenya.

    h) To facilitate the decentralization of State organs, their functions and services, from the
    capital of Kenya;

    i) To enhance checks, balances and the separation of powers.

    Principles of devolution of government in Kenya.

    a) County governments shall be based on the democratic principles and separation of
    power.

    b) County governments shall have reliable sources of revenue to enable them to
    govern and deliver services effectively.

    c) No more than two-thirds of the members of representative bodies in each county
    government shall be of the same gender.

    Structure and Functions of a county government in Kenya.

    The county government is composed of County assemblies, county executive
    committees and county public service.

    County Assembly in Kenya.

    A county assembly consists of Members (one member per ward) elected by the
    registered voters of the wards in a general election.

    Members of special seats (no more
    than two-thirds of the membership of the assembly is of the same gender.)Members of
    marginalized groups, including persons with disabilities and the youth.

    The Speaker, who
    is an ex officio member.

    Nb-The members for special seats and marginalized
    communities are nominated by political parties in proportion to the seats received in the
    election in a particular county.

    Conditions for seeking election to a County Assembly.

    a) The person must be a registered as a voter in his/her county.

    b) The person must have been a Kenyan citizen for atleast ten years before the
    elections.

    c) The person must be able to read and write in English and Kiswahili.

    d) He or she must be of sound mind.

    e) The person must be of unquestionable morals and ethics.

    f) If a public officer, he/she must relinquish his/her public work.

    g) The person must be nominated by a political party.

    h) If he/she is an independent candidate, must b e supported by at least five hundred
    registered voters in the Ward concerned.

    i) The person must not have been declared bankrupt.

    j) The person must not have served a sentence of imprisonment of more than six
    months.

    k) Must not have been a member of IBEC within five years before the date of election.

    l) The person must not have misused or abused a State or public office.

    Functions of a county assembly.

    a) County assemblies make laws for the effective performance of the county
    government.

    b) It acts as a watch dog over the county executive committee.

    c) It receives and approves plans and policies for managing and exploiting the county’s
    resources.

    d) It approves policies for developing and managing the infrastructure and institutions in
    the county.

    e) It enhances legislation that may set out the structure and framework for the better
    administration and management of county governments.

    f) It approves oversight budgets and development projects within the county.

    g) It approves investment decisions and loans.

    h) It supervises other units within the county through political authority, guidance and
    direction.

    i) Monitors the execution of projects under approved development plans, and
    assesses and evaluates their impact on development in the county.

    The process of law making in a county government.

    It is the duty of the County Executive committee, comprising of the governor, the
    deputy governor and ten other members to draft the details of the proposed legislation
    with no bias.

    The public servants in the county governor’s office participate in preparation
    of the proposed law.

    The county executive committee then presents the proposed
    legislation to the county assembly.

    The members of the county assembly are then free to
    make their contributions to the bill during the discussion and debate that follows.

    Amendments and improvements may be proposed to the bill at this stage.

    The
    recommendations are incorporatedIf the members are in favour of the bill, and if it is in
    conformity with the National Government legislation, then it is approved to become a by law
    of the county government.

    The structure of The County Executive Committee.

    The executive authority of the county is vested in the county executive committee.

    The committee consists of The county Governor and the Deputy County Governor.

    Not more than ten other Members appointed by the County Governor, with the
    approval of the assembly, who are not members of the assembly.

    If the assembly has less
    than thirty members, the members should be One-third of the number of members of the
    county assembly.

    The county governor and the deputy county governor are the chief
    executive and deputy chief executive of the county respectively.

    Members of a county
    executive committee are accountable to the county governor for the performance of their
    functions and exercise of their powers.

    The members of the county executive committee
    cease to hold office once the office of the county governor falls vacant.

    Functions of a County Executive Committee.

    a) It implements county legislation.

    b) It implements, within the county, national legislation.

    c) It manages and coordinates the functions of the county administration and its
    departments.

    d) It prepares proposed legislation for consideration by the county assembly.

    e) It provides the county assembly with full and regular reports on matters relating to the
    county.

    Powers and functions of a governor in a county government.

    a) The Governor is the chief executive officer of the county.

    The Executive Branch of
    government, headed by the Governor, includes executive departments and advisory
    boards.

    b) The Governor is the Chairman of county executive committee.

    c) he/ she is in charge of implementing , within the county, national legislation to the
    extent that the legislation so requires;

    d) He ensures, through the county executive committee, the implementation of county
    legislation.

    e) He manages and coordinates the functions of the county administration and its
    departments.

    f) He provides the county assembly with full and regular reports on matters relating to
    the county.

    g) He appoints with the approval of the assembly members, members to the county
    executive committee.

    h) He ensures that Members of a county executive committee perform their functions
    and exercise of their powers fully.

    i) He handles on behalf of the county, all external affairs with other counties in
    consultation with the central government.

    (Excluding any which have been
    delegated to cabinet secretaries.).

    j) The Governor prepares and submits a budget of the county for the following fiscal
    year.

    k) He sets the terms and conditions of service of persons holding or acting in public
    offices in the county.

    l) By virtue of his office, the Governor serves on certain boards and special
    commissions in the county. The Governor chairs the Board of Public Works.

    Election of a county governor.

    The county governor is directly elected by the voters registered in the county at a
    general election for a term of 5 years.

    To be eligible for election as county governor, a
    person must be eligible for election as a member of the county assembly.

    Each candidate
    for election as county governor nominates a person as his/her running mate to be the
    deputy governor.If re-elected, can serve for another final term of 5 years.

    Each candidate for election as county governor nominates a person as his/her running
    mate to be the deputy governor.

    A County Governor can be removed from office under the following circumstances.

    a) Gross violation of the Constitution or any other law.

    b) When the county governor commits a crime under national or international law.

    c) When the governor abuses office or is accused of gross misconduct.

    d) When he/she suffers from Physical or mental incapacity that hinders.

    performance of the functions of office.
    Functions of a deputy governor.

    a) As the deputy chief executive of the county, he or she assists the governor in the
    management and coordination of the functions of the county administration.

    b) He or she acts as the governor of the county when the governor is absent.

    c) The deputy assists the governor in the supervision of work of the county executive
    committee.

    d) Since he/she is a member of the county executive committee, he participates in
    legislation by also preparing proposals for county legislation.

    e) He assumes governorship of the county incase the governor is incapacitated or is
    removed from authority for various reasons.

    Functions and powers of a county government.

    a) County governments have the duty to assist in promotion of agriculture by initiating
    development in specific areas like crop and animal husbandry, livestock sale yards,
    slaughterhouses control of plant and animal diseases and development of fisheries.

    b) It provides and supervises county health services, both public health and personal
    health of county members.

    c) It assists in control of environmental pollution by putting in place legislation to
    regulate and control air pollution, noise pollution and outdoor advertising.

    d) It promotes cultural activities, public entertainment and public amenities ion the
    county by putting in place structures such as libraries, museums, sporting facilities,
    casinos, beaches and county parks.

    e) It has a duty to promote and regulate education at the pre-primary, polytechnic,
    craft and childcare levels.

    f) It has a duty to develop transport facilities in the county through road construction,
    street lighting, developing ferries and harbours and parking areas.

    g) The county government regulates county planning and development through land
    survey and mapping, boundaries, housing, electricity, gas and energy regulation.

    h) It implements specific national government policies on natural resources and
    environmental conservation.

    i) It also puts in place measures to control drug abuse and access to pornography.

    Relationship between national and county government.

    a) Governments at either level must exercise their powers and functions in a manner that
    respects the functional and institutional integrity of government at the other level.

    b) Each of the two governments must assist, support, consult and implement the
    legislation of the other level of government.

    c) Either of the two governments must liaise with government at the other level for the
    purpose of exchanging information, coordinating policies and administration and
    enhancing capacity.

    d) Governments at each level or different level should co-operate in the performance of
    functions and exercise of powers.

    e) In any dispute between governments, reasonable efforts to settle dispute should be
    made.

    f) County governments rely on Procedures provided under national legislation in
    settling intergovernmental disputes between them.

    g) Parliament at national level has the role of ensuring that county governments have
    adequate support to enable them to perform their functions.

    h) County governments must operate financial management systems that comply with
    any requirements prescribed by national legislation.

    i) National government is permitted to take any measure on county government
    provided that Notice must be given to county government.

    j) Where a county government is unable to perform its functions, or does not operate a
    financial management system that complies with national legislation
    requirements, the national government may intervene.

    Challenges facing county governments in Kenya.

    a) County governments have inadequate funds. Some are located in areas of limited
    resources. This impedes provision of essential services.

    Some are too small to
    operate efficiently.

    b) Corruption and misappropriation of funds is common in most counties.

    This is
    because those vested with the management powers do not have experience since
    the appointment of governors is through popular vote.

    c) Rural –urban migration is likely to generate population pressure in urban based
    counties like Nairobi city and Mombasa. urban problems like mushrooming of slums,
    poor garbage disposal and insufficient sanitary facilities arise.

    d) There is likely to be national government interference in the affairs and
    management of county legislation. This hinders free decision-making.

    e) Election of ward members to manage ward affairs may hamper operations of the
    counties especially in legislation.

    Possible solutions to the challenges that may face county governments in Kenya.

    a) The National governments through the Equalization Fund should be able to provide
    adequate financial support to County governments located in areas of limited resources.

    This will assist in provision of essential services.

    b) Those counties that are too small to operate efficiently should be merged with others
    in terms of social service delivery.

    c) There should be stricter vetting of candidates to vie for positions of county
    Governors and deputy county Governors in order the possible challenge of financial
    management and corruption.

    d) Urban-based counties should be given more funding by the National Government to
    enable them solve urban related problems.

    e) The National government should come up with means on how to curb Rural –urban
    migration. This may be done through creation of employment generating
    opportunities in rural counties.

    f) The county governments, especially those that are in economically viable areas
    should be given financial autonomy and a free-hand in decision making, by the
    national government.

    Public Revenue and Expenditure in Kenya.
    Sources of Public Revenue.

    Public finance refers to revenue and expenditure of the national and county
    government.

    Principles that govern the use of public finance in Kenya.

    a) The principle of openness and accountability. There shall be public participation in
    financial matters.

    b) The public finance system should promote an equitable society, and in particular the
    burden of taxation should be shared fairly.

    c) Revenue raised nationally should be shared equitably among national and county
    governments.

    d) Expenditure of public finance should promote the equitable development of the
    country, including making special provision for marginalized groups and areas.

    e) The burdens and benefits of the use of resources and public borrowing should be
    shared equitably between present and future generations.

    f) Public money should be used in a prudent and responsible way.

    g) There should be responsible financial management accompanied by clear fiscal
    reporting to ensure effective use of public funds.

    National Budget.

    The national budget is a comprehensive statement that gives an estimate of public
    revenue, expenditure and financial plans for a given financial year for a government.

    Components of the national and county governments’ budgets in Kenya.

    a) Estimates of revenue and expenditure, differentiating between recurrent and
    development expenditure.

    b) Proposals for financing any anticipated deficit for the period to which they apply.

    c) Proposals regarding borrowing and other forms of public liability that will increase.

    Public debt during the following year.

    The process of Budget preparation and implementation in Kenya.

    Three months before the end of each financial year, the head of each department or
    State organ submits estimates of revenues and expenditures for the following year to the
    secretary for finance.

    Two months before the end of each financial year, the Cabinet
    Secretary for finance submits to the National Assembly estimates of the revenue and
    expenditure of the national government for the following financial year.

    He also submits a
    detailed national fiscal, monetary and development plan for a period of three years
    prepared by him in collaboration with the Secretary responsible for planning and national
    development.

    The estimates include estimates for expenditure from the Equalization
    Fund.

    The National Assembly then considers the estimates submitted together with the
    estimates submitted by the Parliamentary Service Commission and the Chief Registrar of
    the Judiciary.

    Before the National Assembly considers the estimates of revenue and
    expenditure, a committee of the Assembly will discuss and review the estimates and
    make recommendations to the Assembly.

    Committee makes its recommendations to the
    National Assembly.

    When the estimates have been approved by the National Assembly,
    there will be an Appropriation Bill, introduced into the National Assembly to authorize
    the withdrawal from the Consolidated Fund of the money needed for the expenditure.

    The Appropriation Bill will not include expenditures that are charged on the
    Consolidated Fund.

    The process of Budget preparation and implementation in a county
    government.Further reading about this is encouraged.

    Sources of public revenue for national government in Kenya.

    Domestic Revenue Sources.

    These are the taxes levied on citizens, private and public organizations, foreign investors
    and business people.

    There are two main groups of taxes;

    1. Direct taxes.

    2. Indirect taxes.

    1. Direct taxes. (Income tax)

    These are taxes derived from people’s salaries in form of income tax.

    2. Indirect taxes.

    These are taxes levied on goods and services but with parliamentary approval. They
    include;

    a) Value-added tax; an indirect sales tax paid on specific goods such as sugar, bread,
    petroleum products, clothes, electronic equipment and motor vehicles.

    b) Customs duties:- there are duties on imported goods such as motor vehicles,
    machinery, fertilizer, sugar, wheat, electronics, luxury goods, etc.

    c) Excise tax; this is charged on locally produced goods that are sold within the country .

    d) Export Duty; the duty charged on locally produced goods such as textiles, coffee, tea,
    soda ash and pyrethrum which are exported.

    e) Trading Licenses;

    f) Sales Stamp Duty; on entertainment services, betting, casino and premium bonds.

    g) Traffic Revenue tax; levied on various categories of traffic services. E.g., the Road
    Maintenance Levy, the driver’s licence, Airport tax by air passengers.

    h) Investment Revenue; earned from parastatal and other profit making bodies that
    remit profits through the treasury.

    i) Loan interest receipts. Collection of taxes from parastatals like AFC, KTDA, KPC,
    NCPB and KCB.

    j) Land Rates.

    k) House rates.

    l) Fees; paid in terms of timber levies, CO2 levies and mining fees.

    m) Court Fines.

    n) Borrowing (under laid down law or procedure).

    o) Tourism fess.

    External Revenue Sources
    There are two main sources of external assistance;

    1. Bilateral Aid; where two friendly nations assist each other. E.g. Kenya and Japan.

    2. Multilateral Aid; many countries form trading blocs or global institutions like World
    Bank, IMF, European Union and commonwealth for this purpose.

    Sources of finance for county governments.

    a) The main source of funding for many counties is their equitable share from 15%
    of the national budget.

    b) Conditional and unconditional grants. Unconditional Grants are funds allocated by the
    national government without conditions regarding their use.

    Conditional grantsare the
    funds allocated by the national government for funding of specific projects and
    programmes.

    They include;

     

  • The Equalization Fund for provision of basic services like water, health
    services, electricity and roads in marginalized areas.
  • The Contingencies Fund to carter for urgent and unforeseen circumstances.c) Counties’ own revenues. Counties have the power to collect property rates, impose
    taxes on entertainment, and impose fees and charges for services they render to people
    and any other tax that Parliament permits them to impose.d) Borrowing, where the national government guarantees the loan or with the approval of
    the county assembly.

    e) Grants and donations.

    Factors that determine equitable sharing of public finance.

    a) The national interest.

    b) Any provision that must be made in respect of the public debt and other national
    obligations.

    c) The needs of the national government, determined by objective criteria.

    d) The need to ensure that county governments are able to perform the functions
    allocated to them.

    e) The fiscal capacity and efficiency of county governments.

    f) Developmental and other needs of counties.

    g) Economic disparities within and among counties and the need to remedy them.

    h) The need for affirmative action in respect of disadvantaged areas and groups.

    i) The need for economic optimization of each county and to provide incentives for
    each county to optimize its capacity to raise revenue.

    j) The desirability of stable and predictable allocations of revenue.

    k) The need for flexibility in responding to emergencies and other temporary needs.

    Regulations that govern imposition of taxes and charges in Kenya.

    a) Only the national government may impose Income tax, Value-added tax, Customs
    duties and other duties on import and export goods; and excise tax.

    b) An Act of Parliament may authorize the national government to impose any other tax
    or duty.

    c) A county may impose property rates, entertainment taxes, and any other tax that it is
    authorized to impose by an Act of Parliament.

    d) The national and county governments may impose charges for services.

    e) The taxation and other revenue-raising powers of a county should not be exercised in
    a way that prejudices national economic policies, economic activities across county
    boundaries or the national mobility of goods, services, capital or labour.

    f) No tax or licensing fee may be imposed, waived or varied except as provided by
    legislation.

    g) If permitted, a public record of each waiver shall be maintained together with the
    reason for the waiver; and each waiver, and the reason for it, should be reported to the
    Auditor-General.

    h) No law may exclude or authorize the exclusion of a State officer from payment of tax.

    The revenue collected by the government is deposited into the following funds;

    1. Equalization Fund;

    This is a Fund specially established by the National
    government, to provide basic services including water, roads, health facilities and
    electricity to marginalized areas to the extent necessary to bring the quality of
    those services in those areas to the level generally enjoyed by the rest of the
    nation.

    2. Consolidated Fund;

    this is the fund into which all the money raised or received by
    the national government is paid.

    Money set aside by parliament for specific
    purpose and money set aside by state organs to take care of their expenses is
    however not deposited in this fund.

    3. Contingencies Fund;

    this is a fund from which advances will be made if the
    secretary for finance is convinced that there is an urgent matter that needs
    funding and for which there is no other provisions.

    4. Revenue Funds;

    this is a fund for each county into which all the money raised or
    received by the county government is paid.

    Expenditure of Public Revenue.

    There are two ways in which the national government spends its revenue.

    1. Capital expenditure.

    – The money set aside in the national budget for
    development projects.

    2. Recurrent expenditure.

    – The money used by the government to sustain and
    maintain the existing facilities.

    How the national government spends its money under recurrent expenditure.

    a) The government remunerates its employees through regular payment of salaries
    and wages.

    b) The expenditure is also used to maintain public property throughout the country by
    allocating necessary funds to roads, airports, colleges, school text book provision
    and bridge maintenance.

    c) The money is also used to service debts from international donor agencies and local
    financial institutions.

    d) The money is also used to contribute to regional and international organizations like
    COMESA, AU, UN and Commonwealth.

    e) It is used to provide grants to counties and parastatals, and bursaries to schools and
    colleges.

    f) The money is also used to maintain Kenyan embassies abroad.

    County government expenditure.

    County governments spend their monies in the following ways;

    a) Provision of basic social services like water, health facilities, electricity and
    cemeteries.

    b) The money from its recurrent expenditure is used to pay wages and salaries to its
    employees.

    c) The counties spend their money to some extend to control air and noise pollution, and
    also on refuse removal and solid waste disposal.

    d) Money is used to finance development of roads, parking facilities, ferries and street
    lighting, develop entertainment, sporting, trading and cultural facilities.

    e) In repair maintenance and improvement of public facilities like roads, health
    facilities, markets, libraries, housing etc.

    f) Some money is set aside as emergency utility for fire fighting services and disaster
    management.

    g) The counties use their money to service the borrowed funds plus the interest
    accrued.

    h) They also use money to provide early childhood education through development of
    nursery schools.

    They also develop village polytechnics and home craft training
    centres.

    Ways through which proper management of public finances by national
    government is ensured in Kenya.

    a) Any national governments expenditure by state departments or state organs must
    be approved by parliament which acts as the public watchdog.

    b) The controller of budget oversees the implementation of the national budget by
    authorizing legal withdrawals from public funds such as the equalization fund,
    consolidated fund and contingencies fund.

    c) The controller of budget submits to each house of parliament report on the
    implantation of the budget of the nationa l government.

    d) Where a state organ or any other public body fails to adhere to the laid down
    procedures of expenditure, the cabinet secretary for finance, with the approval of
    parliament, may stop the transfer of funds to the body.

    e) There is constant auditing of accounts and financial records of all government and
    other public bodies.

    f) Every public body has a n accounting officer who is accountable to the national
    assembly for the financial management of the public body.

    g) The auditor general audits all accounts of all government and state organs.

    h) The government has put up policies related to procurement which is supposed to be
    fair, transparent, competitive and cost effective.

    to regulate public procurement,
    various bodies have been set up. e.g the public procurement oversight authority
    (PPOA), the public procurement administrative review board (PPARB).

    i) The government has also imposed sanctions against contractors who fail to fulfil
    their contractual agreements either by failing to complete jobs or by doing sh oddy
    work.

    j) Sanctions are to be imposed against those persons who fail to pay their taxes, or
    engage in corrupt practices.

    k) All government contracts are publicly advertised for awarding of tenders and
    awards.

    l) The government established the Kenya Anti-Corruption Commission (KACC) in 2004
    which has the function of investigating corrupt cases in a non-partisan manner.

    Management and expenditure of public finances in county governments.

    a) In every county, there is established a revenue fund where all funds, (includ ing the
    county’s own revenues, transfers from national revenues, grants and borrowed
    funds) are consolidated.

    b) Money from this fund is only withdrawn following specific procedures authorized by
    parliament or by county laws.

    c) County governments must operate financial management systems that comply with all
    requirements of national legislation.

    d) The county assembly must vote on the budget and approve expenditure by various
    departments of the county.

    e) The county treasury must seek quarterly approvals from the controller of budget for
    withdrawal from the revenue fund based on the needs of the county.

    f) The accounting officer of a county organ or public body is accountable to the county
    assembly for the financial management of the public body.

    g) Each county has a county accountant general who maintains financial records of all
    the funds withdrawn from the revenue fund, and expenditure incurred.

    h) Apart from the internal audits in every county, the auditor general audits the
    accounts of the county governments and submits reports to the relevant county assembly.

    The controller of Budget.

    Role of the controller of budget.

    a) He or she oversees the implementation of the budgets of the national and county
    governments.

    b) He or she authorizes withdrawals from the public funds such as the Equalization,
    Consolidated and Revenue Funds.

    c) he or she submits to each house of parliament, every four months, a report on the
    implementation of the budgets of both national and county government
    Auditor General.

    Read on this

    The Commission on Revenue Allocation.

    The Commission consists of;

    a) A chairperson.

    b) One nominee of each regional assembly.

    c) Two persons to represent county governments.

    d) Two persons nominated by the National Assembly.

    e) The Principal Secretary in the Ministry responsible for finance.

    f) The Controller of Budget.

    Functions of the commission of Revenue Allocation.

    a) He is responsible for determining the basis for the equitable sharing of revenue from
    national resources between the national government and the various levels of
    devolved government.

    b) It makes recommendations on matters concerning the financing, and financial
    management by county governments.

    c) It determines and regularly reviews a policy that set out the criteria by which to
    identify the marginalized areas.

    d) It defines and enhances the revenue sources of the national and county
    governments.

    e) It submits its recommendations to the senate, national assembly, the national
    executive, county assemblies and county executives.

    f) It mediates in and determines disputes relating to financial arrangem ents between the
    national government and devolved governments.

    Functions of Central Bank.

    a) Promote and maintain the stability of the value of the currency of the Republic.

    b) Issue notes and coins.

    c) Act as banker and financial adviser of the Government.

    d) Conduct the monetary policy of the Government in a manner consistent with the
    relevant provisions of the law in the interest of the balanced and sustainable
    economic growth of the Republic.

    e) Encourage and promote economic development and the efficient utilization of the
    resources of the Republic, through effective and efficient operation of a banking and
    credit system.

    Why the Economic and Social Council established in Kenya.

    a) To advise the national government and Parliament on matters of economic and
    social concern to the people of the Republic.

    b) To advise the national government on the formulation, implementation, monitoring
    and evaluation of strategic economic and social policies.

    c) To consider and report to Parliament on the economic and social implications of all
    Bills and budgetary proposals introduced in Parliament.

    d) To monitor progress in the improvement of the living standards of the people of
    Kenya, particularly those of the poor and the disadvantaged.

    The Electoral Process, Functions of Governments in Other
    Parts of the World.

    Britain

    Britain comprises England, Wales, Scotland and Northern Ireland.

    The country has
    evolved a parliamentary system of government over the years.

    The Saxon Kings who
    invaded Britain in the 5th Century AD had absolute powers- ruling without consulting the
    citizens, and there positions were hereditary.

    However, in the 12th century AD,
    they introduced the parliamentary system.

    They agreed that the kings/queens could only
    rule according to the laws of the land that should be made by the representatives of the
    people.

    This was what came to known as a constitutional monarchy.

    The electoral process in Britain

    The British government is based on the party system. Elections for party leaders are held
    separately before the general elections.

    The three main parties are the Conservative Party,
    Liberal Party and Labour Party.

    Unlike USA and other major democratic states outside commonwealth, there is no fixed
    date for British parliamentary elections.

    The date of a general election is decided upon by
    the prime Minister.

    The Choice of a date of elections is influenced by the following factors;

    1. The economic situation that is the availability of funds.

    2. The state of the government’s legislative programme in the House of Commons.

    3. The desire to increase government support in parliament.

    The electoral system for the House of Commons is based on the principal of ‘one person,
    one vote’

    There are two types of elections for the House of Commons.

     

  • General elections where members of the House of Commons are elected for a 5-year
    term.
  •  
  • By elections in the event of resignation, death or resignation of a member of
    parliament.
  • There are also local elections in which representatives of local authorities (councillors)
    are voted for are held every 4 years.

    The local authorities include the District Councils,
    London Boroughs, Metropolitan districts and Regional and island councils.

    In Britain, there are also euro-elections, first introduced in 1979, in which representatives
    to the European Union parliament are chosen.81 MPs were elected in 1979.

    Voter Registration.

    It is the local authorities that hold the responsibility of registering voters.

    Since 1948, a
    postal vote is possible for citizens who are away from their constituencies during the
    voting period, either on business or other reasons.

    The following categories of people qualify to vote in Britain;

    a) British Citizens over the age of 18 years.

    b) Citizens from commonwealth countries who have resided in Britain for periods
    stipulated by law.

    c) Citizens of the republic of Ireland who have been residents for periods stipulated by
    law.

    The following are ineligible to vote in Britain.

    a) Persons of unsound mind.

    b) Convicts detained in a prison.

    c) Persons convicted of corrupt or illegal practices in connection with elections cannot
    vote
    for five years from the date of conviction.

    d) Adults whose names do not appear on the register of voters.

    e) Peers or members of the House of Lords.

    A candidate who wishes to contest for a parliamentary seat in Britain must fulfil the
    following conditions;

    a) He/she must be a British citizen or a common subject or a citizen of the republic of
    Ireland.

    b) He/she must be of a minimum age of 21 years.

    c) He/ she must be nominated by a political party or be an independent candidate.

    The following are disqualified from vying for a parliamentary seat in Britain.

    a) English/Scottish peers who have the right to sit in the House of Lords.

    b) Clergy of the Church of England, or the Church of Ireland, Ministers of the church of
    Scotland, and Roman Catholic priests.

    c) Aliens.

    d) Certified Lunatics.

    e) Undisputed bankrupts.

    f) Convicted persons.

    g) Persons who have committed illegal practices during elections like corruption.

    h) Members of the armed forces.

    Candidates vie for 650 parliamentary seats.

    The candidates are either nominated by respective parties or stand as independent
    candidates and need not reside in the constituencies as long as they register as voters in
    that constituency.

    Once nomination of candidates has taken place, campaigns are allowed
    for two weeks before voting.

    Each candidate appoints an election agent to manage the
    finances and protect the interests of the candidate during he campaign.

    The agent also
    explains the candidate’s party policies and identifies party supporters within the
    constituency.

    He/she familiarizes the candidate’s name to prospective voters.

    Election
    officials work hand in hand with party agents during Election Day.

    Each candidate must
    deposit 500 sterling pounds with the registrar, which is returned in the event that the
    candidate garners over 5% of the total vote in the constituency.

    Elections in Britain are by
    plurality.

    Candidates who get the highest of votes win the elections.

    The party that secures
    most parliamentary seats is declared winner and is asked to form the next government.
    Emphasis is on number of seats not votes cast.

    The House of Lords members are drawn
    from people with high offices. E.g. bishops, distinguished scientists and artists, great
    sportsmen, retired judges etc.

    Functions of Government in Britain.

    The British government operates around four basic institutions;

    a) The Monarchy.

    b) The Legislature.

    c) The Executive.

    d) The Judiciary.

    The Monarchy.

    In Britain, the Monarchy is represented by the queen.

    The Monarch assent to all
    legislations.The Monarch appoints the PM and approves the cabinet.

    Other Functions of the Monarchy.

    a) The monarch as head of state advises government.

    b) The monarch summons, prorogues and dissolve parliament in consultation with the
    Prime Minister.

    c) The Monarch gives royal assent to bills passed by parliament to become law.

    d) Management of the country’s foreign policy including enactment of treaties.

    e) It confers honours to persons who have rendered distinguished services. For example,
    the peerages to become Lords or knights and will be referred to as LADY OR ‘Sir’.

    f) The Monarch approves appointment s to important state offices such as judges, senior
    members of the armed forces and civil service.

    g) The monarch pardons and gives reprieve to people who have been accused of
    committing various offences.

    h) The Monarch appoints Bishops and Archbishops of the Anglican Church.

    NB; At the beginning of each new session of parliament, the monarch addresses both
    Houses together in the House of Lords to mark the formal opening of parliament.

    In the
    address, the monarch outlines government proposed legislations for the coming session.

    Importance of the monarchy to the British people.

    a) The presence of the monarchy helps to give some continuity to executive policy.

    b) It inspires the head of government with a sense of responsibility and dignity.

    c) It acts as a useful counsellor to the head of government.

    d) It is the symbol of commonwealth unity.

    e) It sets standards for social life. The presence of members of the royalty at the
    inauguration of scientific, artistic and charitable works ensures nationwide support.

    f) The royal family pays state visits to foreign government and undertakes tours in other
    countries of the commonwealth, hence contributing to better understanding between
    Britain and other nations.

    The Legislature/parliament.

    It is made up of the monarchy, House of Lords and House of commons.

    The following are ways through which one can gain membership to parliament in Britain;

    a) Elections.

    b) Nominations.

    c) Inheritance.

    d) By Virtue of office. E.g. members of the House of Lords maintain their parliamentary
    seat whenever a new parliament is constituted.

    Parliament is a supreme institution in
    Britain.

    It passes changes or repeals laws without being vetoed by the courts of law.

    How parliamentary supremacy is demonstrated in Britain.

    a) Parliament makes amends and abolishes laws.

    No other institution can do that.

    b) Branches of government operate under the laws passed by parliament. /parliament is
    the supreme institution in Britain and all other institutions derive their power from it.

    c) Parliament can pass a vote of no confidence in the executive. / has powers to remove
    any unpopular government from office.

    d) It approves government revenue and expenditure. / It is the only institution
    empowered to approve government budget.

    e) Decisions of parliament are binding to all. They cannot be overruled or nullified by a
    court of law.

    The House of Lords.

    Membership to The House of Lords is based on nomination by the monarch or by
    hereditary principle.

    Some membership is through holding senior positions within the
    Church of England Consists of 1200 members 800 of whom are heredity peers, 26 are
    Bishops and 21 are Lords of Appeal.

    One can become a member of the House of Lords in the following ways;

    1. Through nomination by the monarch.

    2. When one holds hereditary parentage position. Normally the eldest male member of
    the family inherits the position.

    3. Through holding some senior position in the society e.g. within the Church of England
    -Archbishop of Canterbury.

    Members of the House of Lords only receive sitting allowances. Only the Lords of
    Appeal receive annual salaries.

    Role played by the House of Lords in the British parliamentary system.

    a) The house of lords checks the powers of the House of Commons and therefore
    prevents nasty legislation.

    Bills from the House of Commons have to go to the House of
    Lords for debate and approval.

    b) It addresses non-controversial bills that the lower house has no time to address.

    c) The house of lords holds bills from the lower hose long enough to seek public
    approval.

    d) The House of Lords questions ministers about the activities of government and stages
    debates on general issues of national policy.

    e) It seats as a court of appeal for criminal cases. on such occasions , the court is
    presided over by the lord chancellor (speaker of the house).

    f) It provides a forum for utilization of the talents of people who coul d not win a general
    election.

    These people are created peers by the queen and become members of the House
    of Lords.

    g) It enhances unity in the country as newcomers are created lords by the queen and then
    become members of the House of Lords.

    h) It provides continuity in operation of parliament. Old experienced peers retain their
    seats in the House of Lords until they die, so provide guidance to new and young
    politicians.

    House of Commons.

    It is the major legislative arm of the government.

    It comprises 650 elected members
    representing constituencies. The leader of the House is the P.M.

    The chief officer is the
    speaker who is elected at the start of a new parliamentary session.

    Functions of the House of Commons.

    a) Discusses makes and amends laws. However, the monarchy and the house of Lords
    have powers to veto such laws.

    b) Approves government revenue and expenditure. It controls finances.

    No taxes can be
    imposed without the consent of the House of Commons.

    c) It has powers to pass a vote of No confidence in the executive (Check the powers of
    the executive to ensure that the rule of law is maintained.

    d) Debates on matters of national interest.

    e) It directs government policy and keeps development programmes on track.

    f) It is a training ground for future leaders.

    Factors which influence the activities of Parliament in Britain.

    a) Members of the House of Commons must consider the moral values of the British
    society before making any decision.

    b) Parliamentarians are always sensitive to public opinion because any unpopular
    government or party risks not being re-elected.

    c) Local authorities are empowered to make by-laws even without consulting parliament.

    d) Interests of the institutions under the spotlight are always taken into account before
    legislation is done in parliament. E.g. the Church, Un iversities, Farmers, trade Unions
    etc.

    e) Legislation passed by one parliament can be changed by another future one.

    f) International law is also taken into account when laws are made.

    NB; these are the factors that limit the parliamentary supremacy in Britain.

    The executive.

    The executive is made up of the Prime Minister, the cabinet and the civil service.
    The Prime Minister.

    Appointed by the monarch, being the leader of the political party that controls an absolute
    majority, He/she is the Chief executive of the country.

    He performs the following functions;

    a) Appoints and dismisses Cabinet ministers with the consent of the monarch.

    b) He/she recommends to the sovereign the appointment of senior civil servants such as
    the chief Justice, High Commissioners.

    c) He/she represents Britain in international fora.

    d) He/she controls the cabinet secretariat and oversees the execution of cabinet decisions
    by various departments.

    e) He/she is the leader of the party that nominates him/her.

    f) He/she settles disputes between various departments.

    g) He/she is the leader of the House of Commons.

    h) He/she initiates both domestic and foreign policies.

    The Cabinet.

    The cabinet is made of the ministers appointed by the P.M with the approval of the
    monarch and nominated from the party with the majority of seats.

    The cabinet performs the following functions;

    a) The cabinet ministers institute policies that guide the operations in the various
    departments of the ministry.

    b) Cabinet determines the policy to present to parliament for consideration.

    c) Cabinet is responsible for the coordination of government activity. E.g. all ministers
    must implement cabinet decisions with regard to their department.

    The following conventions provide guidance on the operation of the cabinet;

    a) Once a government is defeated, on a major issue or on a vote of no confidence, it is
    expected to resign. A government whose party is defeated in General elections is
    expected to resign.

    b) The cabinet is drawn from the House of Commons and the House of Lords.

    c) The entire cabinet comes from the same political party of majority seats except during
    a crisis like war. Since 1945, Britain has never embraced a coalition.

    d) The advice offered by the cabinet must be accepted by the monarch, failure to which a
    crisis can occur.

    e) All members of the cabinet take the Oath of the Privy councillors and are bound to
    Secrecy by this oath and the official secrets Act.

    f) Members of the cabinet are collectively responsible for all decisions and actions as
    well as individually responsible of the departments they head.

    The Civil Service

    The British law stipulates the civil servants are servants of the crown.

    A civil servant is
    expected to non-partisan and to serve the government of the day without favour.

    Civil
    service staff does not change with change of government.

    Recruitment In the civil service is based on merit.

    Functions of the civil Service in Britain.

    a) It implements ministerial policies as agreed by parliament.

    b) It assists in formulation of policies and generation of policy proposals.

    c) It manages government administrative machinery.

    d) It carries out normal duties that public administration demands.

    Principles that characterize the British civil service.

    a) The tradition of anonymity. Civil servants are taken to be carrying out the instructions
    of minister.

    Ministers get all the credit for all good, as well as censure for all that is
    criticized.

    b) The principal of civil service impartiality. Those civil services are expected to serve
    whichever minister is in office without partiality.

    Senior civil servants are not permitted
    to take part in national politics except voting.

    c) Ministers make policies and civil servants execute the policies.

    d) The tradition of assumption that it is not the task of the civil service to initiate change
    or take responsibility for planning future lines of social an d economic development.

    The Judiciary.

    The judiciary in Britain is based on the supremacy of the law.

    To safeguard the rule of
    law, the British Judiciary has an independent court system.

    How judicial independence is ensured in Britain.

    a) The salaries of judges are not open to discussion by parliament.

    b) Since 1701, judges have always bee appointed on good behaviour until retirement.

    c) A Judge can only be dismissed by a resolution from both houses.

    The structure of the British Court System.

    (Further reading encouraged)
    components of the British constitution.

    e) Statutes or acts of parliament e.g. act of union with Scotland of 1707.

    f) Customs-the accepted traditions e.g. the first-born of the sovereign succeeds the king
    /queen.

    g) Law of precedence-judges applies accepted principles to new set of facts.

    h) Custom of parliament e.g. the procedures of the two houses.

    i) Historical documents e.g. the Magna Carta.

    The USA

    The origin of USA dates back to 1776, when the thirteen British Colonies declared their
    independence from Britain.

    USA is a federal government, a form of representative
    democracy comprising a union of 50 states.

    The adopted a new constitution in 1787 and has the following features.

    a) It is Federal in nature.

    b) A written constitution.

    c) Bill of rights is contained in it.

    d) The Supreme Court can only interpret it.

    e) Legislature is Bi-cameral i.e. the senate & the House of Representatives forming the
    congress/two houses.

    f) It caters for the separation of powers.

    g) Does not provide for secession of a member state.

    h) Federal government and individual states share power through their senators in
    congress i.e. in making laws.

    i) The president is the head of the federal government and governors are heads of state.
    j) It is the supreme law of the land.

    k) Amendment can only be done through a clearly laid down procedure.

    The electoral process in USA.

    There are three types of election held in USA.

    a) The election of the president.

    b) Congressional elections

    c) The state election involving election of state governors and state legislatures.

    All candidates vying for various seats must be American citizens and must be residents in
    the area they aspire to represent.

    Age limit is 25 years for the representatives and 35 years
    for the president.During the lection year party primaries are held between March and
    May to choose presidential candidates.

    Party conventions are held in July to confirm
    winners of the primary elections.

    Each presidential candidate picks a running mate who
    becomes the vice president if the presidential candidate wins.

    Presidential elections are
    held after every 4 years (on 2nd November).

    The election of the president is determined
    indirectly by the Electoral College that comprises electors appointed by each state.

    When a presidential candidate wins the popular vote in a state, he automatically wins all
    the state’s electors.

    Direct elections are done through popular vote of one man one vote.

    Senators and members of the House of Representatives are elected after every two years.

    Senators serve for a period of six years with a third of them elected after every 2 years.

    Members of the House of Representatives serve for four years and are elected on party
    basis.

    Each state elects 2 representatives to the senate making a total of 100 senators for
    the 50 states.

    Election of House of Representatives is on the basis of state population.

    For
    example, the largest state, California has 52 representatives while Wyoming, the smallest
    has only one representative.State governors and legislators are elected after every 4 years.

    Features of the US system of government.

    a) The federal government is made up of the legislature, executive and the judiciary.

    b) Each state within the federal government functions as a republic and enjoys equal
    status.

    c) The federal government and independent states share the power of formulating and
    enforcing laws.

    d) All states have their constitutions but they should not be contradicting to the Federal
    Constitution.

    e) The Supreme Court interprets the constitution.

    f) The congress (Senate and the House of Representatives) is the body entrusted with
    legislative powers.

    g) Senate membership is through popular vote of two members from each state for a
    period of six years.

    h) The House of Representatives members are elected for a period of two years based on
    the size of the population. However, each state has to have at least one representative.

    i) All treaties and appointments by the president have to be ratified by the senate.

    j) Presidential vote must be supported by two thirds of the votes of the house.

    k) The Supreme Court made up of the chief justice and eight associate judges heads
    federal judiciary.

    l) The president appoints federal judges with the approval of the senate.

    m) Courts in the judiciary include the court of appeal, the district courts and other special
    courts, all formed by the congress.

    n) All criminal cases are handled in the courts except the cases of impeachment, which
    are voted by the house with the approval of the senate.

    o) Foreign policy and Defence is the preserve of the Federal Government.

    features of the state governments of U.S.A.

    a) Each state has a governor.

    b) Each state has a law court those carters for internal affairs.

    c) Each state provides educational, health facilities and public amenities for the welfare
    of the residents.

    d) Each state is responsible for its own development.

    e) Each state generates its own revenue necessary for discharging its responsibility.

    f) Each state has a bicameral legislature.

    g) Each state has a state police that maintains law and order.

    Limitations of state governments in USA.

    a) No state is permitted to enter any treaty, alliance or confederation with other states or
    countries.

    b) No state may make her own currency.

    c) States are forbidden, unless congress approves, to levy duties on imports or exports.

    d) States are prohibited from maintaining armed forces.

    e) States are prohibited from entering into any agreement with foreign powers or
    engaging in war.

    How the conduct of USA president is checked

    a) The senate approves presidential appointees to executive positions.

    b) Congress can refuse to approve the use of government funds for a foreign policy it
    disagrees with. E.g. war.

    c) The congress can impeach a sitting president if his conduct while in office is wanting.

    d) The Supreme Court has powers to declare that the president has acted
    unconstitutionally, a verdict which can damage his status.

    e) Any president is limited by the constitution to two four-year terms in office.

    f) Opinion polls normally reflect the wishes and feelings of the American people, which
    the sitting president cannot ignore.

    g) The mass media monitors and reports to the general public every action or speech of
    the president.

    functions of the political parties in USA

    a) Make electoral policies coherent.

    b) The party level helps voters to sort out through the candidates as parties usually stand
    for different policies.

    c) Parties help to put the desire of the people on the government policy agenda.

    d) Parties provide outlets for citizens to express their sentiments about nominees.

    e) Political party system provides accountability when the policies of the party fails/
    voters hold candidates accountable.

    Differences existing between the House of Representatives and the senate in terms of
    membership.

    a) The house of representatives is larger with more than 436 members whereas the senate
    has only 100 members.

    b) The house of representatives has short period of office (2 years) but the senate is on
    for a long period of office (6 years).

    c) Members of the House of Representatives arte elected by constituencies whereas the
    senate is elected by the state.

    d) Easier qualification for candidates for membership to the House of Representatives.

    The senate demands stricter qualifications.

    e) The house of representatives is less prestigious than the senate.

    f) Rules of the House of Representatives are more rigid than the rules governing the
    senate.

    functions of the USA president.

    a) He is the head of state.

    b) He appoints cabinet ministers and senior civil servants with approval of the congress.

    c) He is the commander-in-chief of the armed forces.

    d) He is the head of the federal government of USA and the defender of of its
    constitution.

    e) The president formulates the public policy.

    f) He can veto or override bills passed by the congress.

    g) As a head of the party in power, the president influences public opinion and thereby
    guides the course of the congress.

    h) He guides and controls foreign affairs and makes treaties.

    India.

    Describe the Indian electoral process.

    a) India’s parliament is composed of the Lower Chamber or House of The People (lok
    Sabha) and the Upper House or the Council of States (Rajya Sabha).

    b) The term of lok sabha is five years while that of rajya sabha is six years.

    c) Lok sabha consists of 545 elected members, 543 elected from each constituency
    created based on population size. The president nominates two.

    d) Political parties field candidates in each constituency.

    e) India’s universal adult suffrage is 18 years. Qualification age for vying is 25 years and
    above.

    f) The election commission, a constitution arm of the Indian electoral process oversees
    the elections.

    g) Candidates are required to declare their assets, age, educational qualifications and
    criminal history before being cleared to vie.

    h) Campaigning ends a day before the voting day. Government schools and colleges are
    chosen to be polling stations.

    Government servants are employed to man the polling
    stations.

    i) There is the use of electronic voting machines instead of ballot boxes.

    j) The candidate who gunners the most number of votes is declared the winner of the
    constituency.

    k) The party or coalition that has won the most number of seats is invited by the
    president to form the new government.

    The leader of the party becomes the prime
    minister.

    l) Rayja sabha consists of 250 members; the electoral college of India elects 248.

    The
    president nominates twelve members from among distinguished people.

    m) Every state is allotted a certain number of members.

    n) Candidate age limit is 30 years and above.

    Functions of a prime minister in India.

    a) He is the head of the federal government.

    b) He is the leader of the house to which he belongs. (he can be either a member of the
    rajya sabha (upper house) or lok sabha.

    c) As head of the council of ministers, the prime minister oversees the work o all the
    ministries.

    d) Chairs cabinet meetings, which are normally held in the cabinet room of the prime
    ministers’ office.

    e) Guides the president on appointment to the cabinet.

    f) Participates in the law-making process as a member of the lok sabha.

    g) The prime minister has traditionally been the minister-in-charge of the department of
    space, atomic energy and the ministry of personnel, public governance and pensions
    h) Recommends persons for presidential awards.

    functions of the Electoral Commission of India.

    a) Prepares electoral registers.

    b) Setting dates for polling.

    c) Establishing and operating polling station.

    d) Allocation party symbols.

    e) Publishing electoral report.

    f) Accepting or rejecting nominations as per the law.

    g) Counting the votes.

    h) Drawing constituency boundary.

    What conditions must one fulfill to be elected president in India

    a) He/she must be a citizen of India.

    b) He/she must have attained the age of 35 and above.

    c) He/she should not hold any office.

    d) He/she should be qualified to be elected as a member of the house of the people. (the
    lok sabha).

    functions of the cabinet in the government of India.

    a) Formulation of policy issues affecting the management of the government of India.

    b) Defends the government policy.

    c) Ensures that the civil servants implement government policy.

    d) Advises the president.

    e) Gives approval to the budget and estimates of the expenditure.

    f) The cabinet exercises general direction and control of government departments.

history notes form 2,
history notes form 1-4 pdf download,
History notes form 4,
history notes form 3,
history notes form 1 to 4,

History

history notes form 2,
history notes form 1-4 pdf download,
History notes form 4,
history notes form 3,
history notes form 1 to 4,
History notes form 1 pdf,
History notes form 1,
History notes form,

notes form 1 pdf,

History notes form 1,
History notes form,
Exit mobile version